Update 1
अब आते है कहानी पर---------
Roopnagar k ek hospital k Operation theter ek bahar 4 log intezar kar rahe the, sab ki aankon mein aansoo the, unn k chehro ko dekhkar lagta hai ki koi unka apna Operation thetor mein maut se lad raha hai
unme ek 22 saal ki ladki ki toh haalat aisi hai k baar baar rote rote behosh ho rahi hai aur 45 saal k lagbhag ek aurat aur 55 k karib ek aadmi usse sambhalne mein lage hai aur unke saath khada tha koi 20 saal ka yuvak jo apne dukh ko dil mein dabaye intejar kar raha tha
aurat -- ladki se --- beta uth jaa na, kyu aisa kar rahi hai, dekh tu bhi aise karegi toh hum kya karenge kuch nahi hoga hamare abhi ko, uth jaa naa laado apne bhai ki khatir , agar tuzhe kuch hua toh hum abhi ko kaise sambhalenge, uth jaa na Ritu
Haa yeh hamare hero ki family hai
Short intro -----
Rana Vikram singh -- age 60 Hero's dad, lekin dikne mein 40 k lagte hai
yeh Roopnagar k raja , India k top most business man hai
Naina devi -- hero's mom 45 yrs , ekdum rajsi look aur chehre par ek alag tej
Ritika singh --- badi behan 22yrs bhut hi beautiful, bilkul apni maa ki tarah isski jaan apne bhai mein basti hai
Adira singh --- Choti behan abhi hostel mein padti hai bahut hi cute aur bachpane se bharpur
aur jo ladka hai woh Rakesh sharma hero ka frnd hai
yeh ek chotta intro tha poora intro Hero ki jubani milega
Yaha ritu ki haalat bigati jaa rahi thi
(ab naina devi ko maa kahunga)
maa -- dekho meri beti bhi dur jaa rahi hai agar isse kuch ho gaya toh sab khatam ho jaayega jaldi doctor ko bulaaeye
rakesh doctor ko bulane chala jaata hai
maa - itna kuch ho gaya aur aap but bankar khade ho, na kuch bolte ho na kuch kar rahe ho, kya itne patthar dil ho.
apne patni ki baatein sunkar Vikarm singh k dhyra ka baand tut gaya aur rote hue bolne laga
R.V.S -- naina muzhe kuch samz nahi aaraha hai kya karu , ek taraf toh mera abhi maut se lad raha hai, aur dusri taraf ritu ki aisi haalat aur ab toh Adira ko bhi sambhalna padega kyu ki woh aarahi hai,
maa -- aap usse rok lo yaha aane se nahi toh pata nahi kya ho jaayega
R.V.S -- Kaise roku kal 2 din se uski ph par abhi se baat nahi hui aur tum jaanti ho ,abhi se baat kiye bagair woh nahi rah sakti
tabhi Rakesh doctor ko leke aagaya ,Ritu ko check karke ICU mein le gaye
operation chalte hue 4 ghante ho gaye the ,aur teeno intezhar kar rahe the apne pyare abhi k wapas lautne kaa .....
agla update jald hi......
Update -- 2
Abhi tak aapne dekha hero ka operation chal raha hai ........ ab aage
R.V.S ne dekha operation thetor ka light band ho hua , sabhi ka dhyan uski taraf hi tha, tabhi Doc ko bahar aate dekha toh teeno docter k paas pahuch gaya , doctor ne R.V.S aankon hi aanko mein ishara kake alag bulaya
R.V.S -- kya hua doc sab mera beta kaisa hai ab, chahe jo bhi karo kisi specialist ko bulana hai toh bulao mera beta thik hona chahiye doc
(itna kahkar aanko se aansoo nikal pade)
Doc -- dhyray rakhe Rana sahab , hum puri koshish ka rahe hai , aapka beta ki will ppower hairan karnewali hai 12 goli lagne k baad bhi aur 1goli dil mein lagne par bhi woh jeevan se haar nahi man raha humne saari goliya nikal di, ab dekhte hai kya hota hai
R.V.S -- Kab tak hosh aajaayega usse
Doc -- abhi kuch kah nahi sakte, 24 hrs bahut critical hai
maa se raha nahi gaya aur woh bhi doc k paas aakar puchne lagi
Maa -- kya hua doc , kya kah rahe hai mera beta thik toh ho jaayega na , agar usse kuch ho gaya toh, tum jaante ho kya hoga
(itna kahkar maa jor jor se rone lagi, aankein puri lal ho gayi R.V.S ne kuch anarth ki aashanka se usse gale laga liye aur shant karne lage , aise hi gale lage rote rote maa behosh ho gayi)
maa ko ek chair par bitha kar Rakesh se bole
R.V.S -- Suno beta jara ritu ko bhi dekh aao kaisi hai tab tak mein yaha dekhta hu
Rakesh -- Uncle meri doc se baat ho gayi hai , di abhi behosh hai weakness ki wajah se ,jaldi thik ho jaayegi
R.V.S -- Tumhe pata hai kaun the woh log jinhone yeh kiya hai
Rakesh -- Uncle jab mein waha pahuncha tab woh log wha se nikal rahe the , unka picha karna chahta tha lekin wha abhi ki aisi haalat aur ritu di ka rona dekhkar mein unhe yaha le aaya
R.V.S -- koi baat nahi beta, aaj mein tumahara karjdar hogaya kis muh se tumahara shukriya karu beta.
ab mein dekhlunga unko jinki maut ab koi nahi rok sakta
itna kahkar R.V.S I.G ko ph lagate hai
yaha Rakesh mann mein( uncle aap se pahele mein unko aisi maut dunga ki dekhne walo ki ruh kaaph jaayegi) aur
usski aanko se aag nikalne lagi jaise garam lava ho , lekin jaldi hi usne apne upar control kar liya
yaha ph par IG se
R.V.S -- IG sahab jadli se pata kijiye unka nahi toh aap ko pata hai mein kya kya kar sakta hu
IG -- Rana sahab aap chinta mat kariye, abhi mein aapka hi kaam kar raha hu jaldi hi pata lag jaayega
yha maa ko bhi hosh aagaya , ritu ko bhi alag room mein shift kar diya tha.
teeno ne hero ko icu k bahar lage shise se dekha toh dil mein ek tees uthi abhi ka hasta muskurata chehra aankon k saamne aaya
ab teeno ritu k room mein uske hosh aane ka intejar kar rahe the
ki achanak ek chikh gunji ...........
next update soon
Update -- 3
ab tak aapne dekha hero ka opretion ho gaya hai ........ aur R.V.S , Naina aur Rakesh teeno Ritu k paas baithe hai.... ab aage.....
Achanak Ritu chikhte hue uthi ... Nahi ... Abhi ko chod do usse kuch mat karo ... aur idhar udhar dekhkar jor jor se rone lagi .. abhi beti ka aisa haal dekhkar dono mata pita k aanko mein aaso aa gaye
Naina ne aage badkar gale laga liya aur pyar se sir par haath pherte hue boli
Naina -- Beti chup ho jaao kuch nahi hoga hamare Abhi ko , shaant ho jaa beta hamahra pyar aur vishwas Abhi ko kuch nahi hone dega
maa aisi hi hoti hai ek taraf toh bete ki haalat dekhkar dil ghabra raha hai aur dusri tarf apne dil ka dard chupa kar beti ke dukh ko kam kar rahi hai
R.V.
S -- Ritu k sir par pyar se haath pherte hue ---
Beta Ritu chup ho meri Gudiya , dekh tu toh meri pyari beti hai aise himmat haaregi toh kaise chalega, Doc se meri baat ho gayi hai beta , Kal tak abhi ko hosh aajayega
R.V.S ka mann saari baatein ritu se puchne ka mann ka raha tha lekin beti ki aisi haalat dekhkar puch na paaya
Aur Rakesh jaane kaha khoya hua tha kya soch raha tha
ph k ring ki aawaj sunkar Rakesh ka dhyan uss tarf gaya, toh dekha Rana sahab ka ph par call aarahi thi, call dekhkkar R.V.S bahar aaye aur call pick karke bolne lage aur yaha Rakesh ne bhi apni shravan shakti uss aur laga di
R.V.S -- Haa bolo IG kya khabar hai
IG -- Rana sahab humne pata kar liya hai , jaha yeh ghatna hui waha ki cctv footage se kuch jaankaari haasil hui
R.V.S -- Kaun the woh log
IG --- Sir hamlawar k muh dhake hue the , lekin unki gaadi ka number mil gaya hai,
R.V.S -- Kiski hai woh gaadi pata kiya
IG - Sir gaadi toh MLA Raghav ki hai , lekin unhone uski chori hone ki complaint 4 din pahele ki thi
sir lagta hai yeh hamla preplanned tha koi gahri saazish lagti hai, jald hi apradhi aapke saamne hoga
call khatam hote hi woh wapas room mein aaye ,Rakesh kuch sochte hue bola -- Uncle muzhe kuch bahut jaaruri kaam hai , agar aapki izzazat ho toh ho aau
R.V.S -- arre beta issme puchne wali kaunsi baat hai ,tu bhi kal se yahi hai
Rakesh -- Thik hai uncle , mein jaldi hi aajaaunga , aur uncle aap logo ne kal se kuch khaaya nahi hai , yadi aap muzhe apna beta maate hai toh toh Aunty aur Ritu di ko kuch khila dijiye aur aap bhi kuch kha lijiye
itna kahkar Woh bahar chala gaya
Ritu -- Papa muzhe Abhi ko dekhna hai muzhe waha le chaliye
R.V.S -- nahi beta hum abhi uss room mein nahi jaa sakte ,
Ritu -- nahi papa muzhe dekhna hai mere bhai ko , bahar se hi dekh lungi
R.V.S -- Thik hai beta lekin tumhe kasam hai abhi ki k uske baad tumhe kuch khakar aaram kana hoga, nahi toh abhi jab hosh mein aayega aur tumhe iss haal mein dekhega toh usspar kya bitegi
naina tum nurse ko saath lekar Ritu ko le jaao mein canteen se hokar aata hu
ab tak Rana ne yeh baat bahar nahi jaane di lekin na jaane kaise media ko baat pata chal gayi, Jaise Rana saahab caanteen ki aur jaane lage waha lage tv par yeh news chalne lagi
Desh k top business man Rana Vikram Singh k bete par jaanlewa humla ....
Aur hospital k bahar media walo gadiyo ki kataar badti jaa rahi
jis Baat ka dar tha wahi hua ab saare rishtedaro k call pe call aane lage, R.V.S yn sabko jawab dete dete pareshan hogaya toh ph silent mode par kar diya
inn sabko ko yahi chodkar dekhte hai hero ka haal
Ek safed prakash se paripurna manav aakriti kisi aisi jagah jaa rahi thi jaha chaaro taraf divyata ka vatavaran tha
woh manav aakrti yani k Rana Abhinav Singh matlab hamara hero Abhi
ab abhi ko mein likhunga
aaj muzhe aisa mehsus ho raha hai ki jaise mein mukt hu na koi bhav hai na vichar...na koi takleef , lag raha hai jaise asim aanand aur shakti ka srot mein hu ,
ek taraf hospital mein rakha mera sharir aur dusri taraf mein ......sab kuch dekh raha hu lekin koi bhav nahi najaane yeh kaisi stithi hai ....badh chala hu mein na jaane kis manzil ki or
chaaro taraf kamal k pushpo ki sugandh thi.... jab meine dekha toh ek vishal saagar k madhya mein khada tha ... jiska jal dudh jaisa tha....muzhe ashcharya hua ki mein toh waha hospital mein tha ......toh yaha kaise , kaha hu
kaise mein paani par khada hu kuch samaz nahi aa raha tha.
tabhi waha ek aawaj gunji itne pareshan kyu ho putra aao miane hi tumhe yaha bulaya hai
jab maine dekha toh saamne ek bada se safed kamal pushp pragat hua aur uspar baithe hue safed prakash se bharpur ek divya vibhuti
meine jab unka darshan kiya toh dekha unke 4 sir the aur char haath safed divya vastra tab muzhe dhyan aaya k yeh chavi toh Brahma ji ki hai mein yaha kaise kahi yeh sapna toh nahi yaa maar toh nahi gaya tabhi unki aawaj aayi
Brahma ji -- Sahi pehchana putra iss samay tum Brahmalok mein ho aur abhi tum mrityu ko prapt nahi hue ho putra,
mein -- Pranam parampita aapko shat shat naman . Hey shristikarta mera sharir toh prithivi par hai toh phir mein yaha kaise mere aaprado ko kshama karna prabhu aapse prashn puch raha hu
Brahma ji - Putra jo dharti par hai woh tumahara haad maas ka bana hua sthool sharir hai aur yaha jo hai woh sukshma sharir hai jo keval urja se bana hai .......
agla Update jald hi
Update - 4
ab tak aapne dekha......... hero ka sukshma sharir Bramhalok mein hai....aur ab aage ..........
Mein yeh soch raha tha ki yeh sab ky chakkar hai aur yeh suksma sharir kya hai , tabhi ...
Bramha ji :- Beta har vyakti k 3 sharir hote hai
sthool sharir... jo 5 tatv
( elements ) ka bana hota hai,
Dusra sukshma sharir yeh yeh indriyo ki urja, antarman aur kundlishakti se banna hua hai
Teesra kaaran sharir jo karmo k faal se banta bigadta hai hai
mein - yeh parampita aap toh iss shrishti k nirman karte hai , toh phir muzh jaise ek sadharan manav ko yaha aane ka saubhagya kaise prapt hua, kyuki jaha tak maine suna hai aap tridev k darshan toh devtao ko bhi durlabh hai, phir mera jaisa ek bahut hi sadharan manav par yeh kripa kyu
Bramha ji -- Putr tum yaha ho ,isse jan lo ki tum koi sadharan nahi ho,
tum hum tridevo k ansh se banne ho,
tum har kaliyug mein bramhand k rakshak ho putra
Mein - Rakshak aur mein ....kaise prabhu ..mein toh kuch gundo ka bhi saamna nahi kar paaya ....toh phir rakshak kaise
Bramha ji - Putra tum apni shaktiyo ko jagrit karo ab samay aagaya hai , putra
itna kah kar unke haato mein rakhe ved se ek prakash nikla aur mere bhitar samane laga, muzhe mere bhitar anneko ved mantra gunjte hue se mahsus hue, aur unn mantro se utpan honewali urja ko mein mahsus kar raha tha, ek divyata ka anbhav
Brahma ji -Putra ab isse aage ka raasta tumahare guru batayenge
mein - Parantu prabhu mere sharir ki aisi haalat..
Brahma ji -- kuch nahi hua putr , tum bilkul swastha ho , jab tumhe tumahare pranshakti ki dharak sparsh karegi , tab tumhe chetna aajaayege
aur tum iss yatra ko bhul jaaoge sirf mera diya hua vedo ka gyan hi jagrit hoga
jab tum apne swarup aur shaktio ko paa loge tabhi hum tridevo ko apne bhitar paaoge
yashshvi buav putra ..
.ab mein vaha mere samne se brahma lok ka drishya adrishya ho ho gaya aur prkashrup ho gaya aur chal pada apni manjil ki aur
ab muzhe dikh raha hai hospital mein pada mera sharir aur usse dekhte hi saari bhavnaye aur yaadein meri jagrit ho gayi
tabhi muzhe kiski dard bhari pukar sunai di k jaise koi muzhe pukaar raha hai..... uss pukar ki taraf jaise hi mera dhyan gaya toh pahuch gaya ek room mein waha maine dekha ek bed par meri Ritu di baithi hai unko dekhte hi muzhe ek dard ka ahsas hua
Di aankhien band kar k baithi hui hai unke gaalo par sukh chuke aansoon k nishan dikh rahe hai , aur band aankon se bhi aansoo bah rahe hai ,
di k dil ki pukar muzhe sunai de rahi hai ( uth jaa na bhai dekh tere bina tere di ka kya haal ho gaya hai betu, agar aaj tu nahi utha toh mein iss duniya se hi uth jaaungi.. meri wajah se hi yeh sab hua hai ...jab tu hi nahi rahega toh mei jee kar kya karungi)
Di ka yeh dard muzhse saha nahi jaa raha tha mein unhe batana chahta tha lekin mein kuch kar nahi paa raha tha
tab maine apne aapko shaant kiya aur di ko mann mein pukara
mein -- Di aap se dur hoke kaha jaa sakta hu mein , muzhe kuch nahi hua di ....tumhe aisi haalat mein nahi dekh sakta di chup ho jaao.... ab mein aagaya hu .. lekin muzhe apni di ka wahi khilta hua chehra dekhna hai
di ko apne dil mein meri aawaj sunai deti hai woh aankein khol kar chaaro taraf dekhti hai
Ritu - betu kaha hai tu .....kyu chup raha hai...betu saamne aaja na
di ki aawaj wah baithi maa sun leti hai
Maa - kya hua beta ..kisko pukar rahi hai
maa ki aawaj sunkar mera dhyan unki taraf gaya toh dekha unki aankhein bhi ro rokar lal ho gayi hai muzhe unke dil mein chupa hua dard dikhayi dene laga , dil mein mamta ka saagar aur mera thik hone ki niranter bhagwan ki prarthana dekh kar mera man unko gale lagane ka hua ..lekin mein abhi asamarth tha
Ritu di -- maa abhi Betu ne muzhse baat ki woh aanewala hai maa....bhai thik ho gay hai maa ...itna kah kar di washroom mein chali gayi
ab mein papa ko dhundne laga toh dekha woh waiting room mein meri puri family se ghire hue hai ..sab aaye hai Dada, dadi ... Nana ,nani dono bua ki family , Mama mausi sab rishtedar aur papa apne dil ka dard chupakar unko saari sthiti bata rahe the
ki tabhi waha par kisi ki aawaj aayi
papa ....... jab mera dhyan uss taraf gaya toh dekha meri jaan jisme basti hai .. mere dil ka tukda ...meri chotti behan ...Adira
Duad kar aai aur papa k gale lagkar rone lagi ...ussko rote dekhkar sabke aankon mein aanso aagaye aur papa bhi apne aap ko nahi rok paaye
Papa -- Chup ho jaao meri gudiya
Adira -- Papa aap bahut bure ho ....itna kuch ho gaya aapne muzhe bataya nahi ..maine bhai ko ph karne ki bahut koshish ki lekin meri baat nahi hui ..aur pata nahi kyu muzhe bar bar rona aaraha tha,tab maine yaha aane ka socha ... aur jab mein ghar gayi toh waha koi nahi tha .....shankar kaka ne kaha ki sab bahar gaye hai unhone bhi kuch nahi bataya .....lekin jab maine tv par news dekhi toh sab pata chala
aur woh jor jor se rone lagi , uska dard dekhkar mein bhi dard se tadaf utha
Adira -- Papa muzhe abhi le chalo bhai k paas muzhe abhi dekhna hai bhai ko
Papa - Beta dekho abhi wo ICU mein hai hum usse sirf bahar se dekh sakte hai
Adira - mein kuch nahi jaanti papa muzhe abhi bhai se milna hai aap kuch bhi karo
yeh kahkar woh jor jor se rone lagi
apne dil k tudkde ki aisi haalat dekhkar R.V.S ne doc se baat ki aur badi mushkil se srif ek ko jaane ki permission mili
papa Adira ko lekar ICU ki taraf chal pade waha jaakar dekha toh maa aur Ritu di bhi ICU k bahar mili Adira ko lekin sirf apne bhai ko dekhne ki jaldi thi iss pahele maa aur di kuch kahti doc ne ICU ka door khol diya aur Adira turant ander chali gayi aur saath hi saath mein bhi sukshma rup se bhiter gaya, aur ander apne sharir ko dekhne laga jaha oxigen cylender laga hua tha aur saline se koi dawa meri andar pahuchayi jaa rahi thi kuch machine bhi lagi hui thi jo awaj se mere jivit hone ka praman de rahi thi
Meri aisi haalat dekhkar Chotti ki aankon se aansu bah nikle , aur kahne lagi
Adira -- Uth jaao na bhai dekho aapki gudiya aapko pukar rahi hai, aapne muzhse roj baat karne ka waada kiya tha utho na bhai ...ab mein aapse koi jid nahi karungi .. bhai agar aap aaj nahi uthe toh mein bhi aaj k baad kisi se baat nahi karungi
itna kahte hue wih aage badi aur mera haath pakad liya...... jaise hi gudiya ne mera haath pakda gudiya ki aankon se white roshni nikalne lagi .... aur woh safed urja uske haato k jariye mere bhitar jaa rahi thi
bahar se mom, dad aur di glass mein se dekh rahe the lekin unhe woh prakash nazar nahi aaya
achanak muzhe aaisa laga jaise muzhe apne sharir mein koi shakti khich rahi hai aur mein prevesh kar gaya apne sharir mein
Gudiya ne mehsus kiya ki mera haath hil raha hai toh uski pakd aur majbut ho gayi aur bhai bhai karke pukarne lagi.
tabhi dhere dhere meri aankien khula aur mera muh se nikla .....gudiya
abhi k liye itna hi ..... next update soon
Update - 4
ab tak aapne dekha......... hero ka sukshma sharir Bramhalok mein hai....aur ab aage ..........
Mein yeh soch raha tha ki yeh sab ky chakkar hai aur yeh suksma sharir kya hai , tabhi ...
Bramha ji :- Beta har vyakti k 3 sharir hote hai
sthool sharir...
jo 5 tatv
( elements ) ka bana hota hai,
Dusra sukshma sharir yeh yeh indriyo ki urja, antarman aur kundlishakti se banna hua hai
Teesra kaaran sharir jo karmo k faal se banta bigadta hai hai
mein - yeh parampita aap toh iss shrishti k nirman karte hai , toh phir muzh jaise ek sadharan manav ko yaha aane ka saubhagya kaise prapt hua, kyuki jaha tak maine suna hai aap tridev k darshan toh devtao ko bhi durlabh hai, phir mera jaisa ek bahut hi sadharan manav par yeh kripa kyu
Bramha ji -- Putr tum yaha ho ,isse jan lo ki tum koi sadharan nahi ho,
tum hum tridevo k ansh se banne ho,
tum har kaliyug mein bramhand k rakshak ho putra
Mein - Rakshak aur mein ....kaise prabhu ..mein toh kuch gundo ka bhi saamna nahi kar paaya ....toh phir rakshak kaise
Bramha ji - Putra tum apni shaktiyo ko jagrit karo ab samay aagaya hai , putra
itna kah kar unke haato mein rakhe ved se ek prakash nikla aur mere bhitar samane laga, muzhe mere bhitar anneko ved mantra gunjte hue se mahsus hue, aur unn mantro se utpan honewali urja ko mein mahsus kar raha tha, ek divyata ka anbhav
Brahma ji -Putra ab isse aage ka raasta tumahare guru batayenge
mein - Parantu prabhu mere sharir ki aisi haalat..
Brahma ji -- kuch nahi hua putr , tum bilkul swastha ho , jab tumhe tumahare pranshakti ki dharak sparsh karegi , tab tumhe chetna aajaayege
aur tum iss yatra ko bhul jaaoge sirf mera diya hua vedo ka gyan hi jagrit hoga
jab tum apne swarup aur shaktio ko paa loge tabhi hum tridevo ko apne bhitar paaoge
yashshvi buav putra ..
.ab mein vaha mere samne se brahma lok ka drishya adrishya ho ho gaya aur prkashrup ho gaya aur chal pada apni manjil ki aur
ab muzhe dikh raha hai hospital mein pada mera sharir aur usse dekhte hi saari bhavnaye aur yaadein meri jagrit ho gayi
tabhi muzhe kiski dard bhari pukar sunai di k jaise koi muzhe pukaar raha hai..... uss pukar ki taraf jaise hi mera dhyan gaya toh pahuch gaya ek room mein waha maine dekha ek bed par meri Ritu di baithi hai unko dekhte hi muzhe ek dard ka ahsas hua
Di aankhien band kar k baithi hui hai unke gaalo par sukh chuke aansoon k nishan dikh rahe hai , aur band aankon se bhi aansoo bah rahe hai ,
di k dil ki pukar muzhe sunai de rahi hai ( uth jaa na bhai dekh tere bina tere di ka kya haal ho gaya hai betu, agar aaj tu nahi utha toh mein iss duniya se hi uth jaaungi.. meri wajah se hi yeh sab hua hai ...jab tu hi nahi rahega toh mei jee kar kya karungi)
Di ka yeh dard muzhse saha nahi jaa raha tha mein unhe batana chahta tha lekin mein kuch kar nahi paa raha tha
tab maine apne aapko shaant kiya aur di ko mann mein pukara
mein -- Di aap se dur hoke kaha jaa sakta hu mein , muzhe kuch nahi hua di ....tumhe aisi haalat mein nahi dekh sakta di chup ho jaao.... ab mein aagaya hu .. lekin muzhe apni di ka wahi khilta hua chehra dekhna hai
di ko apne dil mein meri aawaj sunai deti hai woh aankein khol kar chaaro taraf dekhti hai
Ritu - betu kaha hai tu .....kyu chup raha hai...betu saamne aaja na
di ki aawaj wah baithi maa sun leti hai
Maa - kya hua beta ..kisko pukar rahi hai
maa ki aawaj sunkar mera dhyan unki taraf gaya toh dekha unki aankhein bhi ro rokar lal ho gayi hai muzhe unke dil mein chupa hua dard dikhayi dene laga , dil mein mamta ka saagar aur mera thik hone ki niranter bhagwan ki prarthana dekh kar mera man unko gale lagane ka hua ..lekin mein abhi asamarth tha
Ritu di -- maa abhi Betu ne muzhse baat ki woh aanewala hai maa....bhai thik ho gay hai maa ...itna kah kar di washroom mein chali gayi
ab mein papa ko dhundne laga toh dekha woh waiting room mein meri puri family se ghire hue hai ..sab aaye hai Dada, dadi ... Nana ,nani dono bua ki family , Mama mausi sab rishtedar aur papa apne dil ka dard chupakar unko saari sthiti bata rahe the
ki tabhi waha par kisi ki aawaj aayi
papa ....... jab mera dhyan uss taraf gaya toh dekha meri jaan jisme basti hai .. mere dil ka tukda ...meri chotti behan ...Adira
Duad kar aai aur papa k gale lagkar rone lagi ...ussko rote dekhkar sabke aankon mein aanso aagaye aur papa bhi apne aap ko nahi rok paaye
Papa -- Chup ho jaao meri gudiya
Adira -- Papa aap bahut bure ho ....itna kuch ho gaya aapne muzhe bataya nahi ..maine bhai ko ph karne ki bahut koshish ki lekin meri baat nahi hui ..aur pata nahi kyu muzhe bar bar rona aaraha tha,tab maine yaha aane ka socha ... aur jab mein ghar gayi toh waha koi nahi tha .....shankar kaka ne kaha ki sab bahar gaye hai unhone bhi kuch nahi bataya .....lekin jab maine tv par news dekhi toh sab pata chala
aur woh jor jor se rone lagi , uska dard dekhkar mein bhi dard se tadaf utha
Adira -- Papa muzhe abhi le chalo bhai k paas muzhe abhi dekhna hai bhai ko
Papa - Beta dekho abhi wo ICU mein hai hum usse sirf bahar se dekh sakte hai
Adira - mein kuch nahi jaanti papa muzhe abhi bhai se milna hai aap kuch bhi karo
yeh kahkar woh jor jor se rone lagi
apne dil k tudkde ki aisi haalat dekhkar R.V.S ne doc se baat ki aur badi mushkil se srif ek ko jaane ki permission mili
papa Adira ko lekar ICU ki taraf chal pade waha jaakar dekha toh maa aur Ritu di bhi ICU k bahar mili Adira ko lekin sirf apne bhai ko dekhne ki jaldi thi iss pahele maa aur di kuch kahti doc ne ICU ka door khol diya aur Adira turant ander chali gayi aur saath hi saath mein bhi sukshma rup se bhiter gaya, aur ander apne sharir ko dekhne laga jaha oxigen cylender laga hua tha aur saline se koi dawa meri andar pahuchayi jaa rahi thi kuch machine bhi lagi hui thi jo awaj se mere jivit hone ka praman de rahi thi
Meri aisi haalat dekhkar Chotti ki aankon se aansu bah nikle , aur kahne lagi
Adira -- Uth jaao na bhai dekho aapki gudiya aapko pukar rahi hai, aapne muzhse roj baat karne ka waada kiya tha utho na bhai ...ab mein aapse koi jid nahi karungi .. bhai agar aap aaj nahi uthe toh mein bhi aaj k baad kisi se baat nahi karungi
itna kahte hue wih aage badi aur mera haath pakad liya......
jaise hi gudiya ne mera haath pakda gudiya ki aankon se white roshni nikalne lagi .... aur woh safed urja uske haato k jariye mere bhitar jaa rahi thi
bahar se mom, dad aur di glass mein se dekh rahe the lekin unhe woh prakash nazar nahi aaya
achanak muzhe aaisa laga jaise muzhe apne sharir mein koi shakti khich rahi hai aur mein prevesh kar gaya apne sharir mein
Gudiya ne mehsus kiya ki mera haath hil raha hai toh uski pakd aur majbut ho gayi aur bhai bhai karke pukarne lagi.
tabhi dhere dhere meri aankien khula aur mera muh se nikla .....gudiya
abhi k liye itna hi ..... next update soon
Update - 6
ab tak aapne dekha hero ko hosh aagaya hai.....Aur yaha mla k farmhouse par dhamaka hua ....ab aage...
sab gaurds aur vilas &friends ne jab tute hue darwaje ki taraf dekha toh dhue mein ek saaya dikha ...aur gunji ek aawaj
tab unn gaurds k chief ne kaha
chief - kaun hai be waha, aur tum ander kaise aaye....tumahari himmat kaise hui yaha aane ki ... lagta hai tumahari maut hi tumhe yaha lekar aayi hai
tabhi saaya aage aaya (arre yeh toh Rakesh hai , lekin alag bhesh mein aankon mein maut ki shanti liye)
tmp-cam-3549785451207461277
Rakesh (kaal)-- maut ko maut ki dhamki dete ho, aaj maut ka tandav toh yaha hoga
chief - marne wale toh tum ho yaha 100 gaurds jab goliya chalayege toh tumahare chithde ud jaayenge bacche
lekin pahele yeh batao kis bheja hai tumhe yaha
Rakesh k badle roop ko ab kaal likhunga
kaal - Vilas ki aur dekhkar ... kyu be haramjade tu marega mere maalik ko
pahele muzhse toh nipat le
Kaal ki aankon mein maut ki aag dekhkar vilas ki ruh tak kaanp gayi ..lekin phir bhi himmat juta kar bola
vilas - dekh kya rahe ho khatam kar do isse
vilas k bolne par chief ne gaurds ko ishara kiya 5 gaurds aage aaye ek saath gun lekar , lekin yeh kya jaise hi trigger dabate kaal ki aankon se nikli lal roshni ne unko jaam ka diya aur shuru hua maut ka khel
abhi chief kuch samzta uusse pahle pancho k sir dhad se alag ho gaye aur nikla khun ka fawara...... yeh scene dekhkar sabki ruh fana ho gayi
Kaal --- Ha ha ha ek bhayanak hasi k saath , lucky the yeh paanch jo itni aasan maut mili
sab uss khaufnak hassi ko sunkar kaapne lage ... phir bhi chief ne himmat karke order diya
Chief - bhundo issko sab ek saath fire karo 95 guns ek saath garji shuru hui goliyo ki baarish ...lekin yeh kya ek bhi goli Kaal ko chu nahi paayi
kaal dono haato se samurai aise ghuma raha tha ki saari goliyan talwar se takrakar girne lagi
kaal samurai chalate hue -- Ab bass bahut hua yeh khel...itna kah kar kaal ka chehra badal gaya ...ab insaani chere k badle lion ka sir ho gaya ...aur gunj uthi ek garjna..... jiski aawaj se aisi tarange nikli ki sabki guns band ho gayi
kaal k iss badle roop ko dekhkar sab ki run kaanp gayi .. kaal ne apni dono samurai upar uthayi ..toh dono gayab ho gayi pal bhar mein pahuch gaya chief k saam ne aur chief kuch sochta uske pahele .. kaal ka panja chief k chest mein aur khun se sana hua dhadkta hua dil bahar woh dhadkta dil pahuncha kaal k jabde mein aur kaal usse kga gaya
yeh drishya dekhkar sabko apni maut nazar aane lagi , vilas aur kuch log baagna chahte the lekin na jaane kausi shakti se sab k pair jaam ho gaye
ab waha sirf chikhe gunjne lagi aur charo taraf insaani jism k tukde ...2 min mein hi sab gaurds k tukde pade the ... kisi ka sir ukhad diya tha toh kisi ke haath ...kisi ka pet faad diya toh aantadiya bahar aagayi thi....
ab bache the sirf vilas aur uske dost...
yeh sab dekhkar unko ultiya honne lagai, dar k maare aage se gile aur piche se peele ho gaye.
ab kaal wapas apne warrior rup mein aaya ...
Kaal - ab bolo kya karu tumahara vilas
vilas kaapte hue badi mushkil se
muzhe chooooood dooo.... ma..i aaaafi maangta hu apne galtiyo ki mein aaapna jurm kaaa.bool karta hu
Kaal -aise nahi apna bayan record karo ...vilas apna video bannte hue saare gunah kabool karta hai, bunglow k godownse drugs aur hathiyaro ka kaam hone k baare mein bhi bataya , kitne rape aur murder kiye sab kaboola ...kaal ke mana karne par sirf Abhi par jo humla hua uske baare mein nahi bola..
Vilas --- Ab toh tumne jaise kaha maine wise hi kiya ...aaaaab tooh muzhe chod do ...
Kaal - ha ha ha ...haramjaade tum jaise kamino k liye kaal k paas kewal ek chij hai.......aur woh hai maut
issi k saath phir ek baar kaal ki samurai chamki aur pal bhar mein vilas aur uske dosto k sharir k tukde farsh par
kaal pura khun se sana hua tha apne charo taraf ek baar dekha ...phir IG aur media ko yaha ki jaankari di aur aagaya wapas apne Rakesh wale roop mein .... jisse dekhkar koi nahi kah sakta ki yeh kissi ko maar bhi sakta hai.
Tabhi Rakesh ne haath gol ghumaye aur waha ek safed roshni ka darwaja sa ban gaya ... Rakesh ussme pravesh kar gaya aur pahunch gaya hospital k chhat par ..
chat se utarkar Rakesh badh chala apne malik yani dost k room ki aur
abhi raat k 8 baj rahe the visitor time khatam hogaya tha ... saare ristedar aur friends milkar jaa chuke the .....
Ristedar Abhi k Ghar Ranamahal mein tahre the , kuch ko kal ki party ki tayari ka karya saupa gaya tha
Yaha jaise hi Rakesh Abhi k room mein jaane ko hua toh R.V.S kisi se ph ph baat karte hue bahar nikal rahe the
jaise hi unhone Rakesh ko dekha toh bole --- ek minute IG sir pks hod kijiye... arre beta Rakesh aagye chalo accha hua , Abhi thik hogaya jaao jaakar mil lo usse
Rakesh - Sorry uncle kuch kaam mein fas gaya tha aane mein der ho gayi
R.V.S -koi baat nahi beta mil lo
itna kah kar phir call attend kiya --- Haa IG sir -- kya ----- kaise
unki baatein sunkar Rakesh muskura utha kyuki woh jaanta tha ph par kya baat ho rahi hai
Jaise hi Rakesh room mein pahucha toh dekha maa ki goad mein sir rakhkar Abhi soya hai aur paas hi sofe par Ritu di aur Adira baitihi hui apne bhai ko dekh rahi hai
muzhe kuch aahat si sunai di toh meri aankein khul gayi toh saamne dekga toh Rakesh aaya tha
ussne muzhe aaram kane ka ishara kiya..
mein - arre yr ab mein bilkul thik hu kya muzhse gale bhi nahi milega.
meri baat sunkar woh mere gale lag gaya hum dono ko aise dekhkar maa aur meri bahene bhi muskura uthi
Rakesh ne maa k pair chuye aur Ritu di aur Adira se bhi mila.
aaj k liye itna hi .......
agla update kal........
create private photo gallery online
Update - 7
abhi tak aapne dekha...kaise Rakesh ne kaal bankar ...sanghar kiya...ab aage....
R.V.S - Ritu beta tum aur Addu apni mom k saath abhi ghar jaao , aur kuch aaram kar lo yaha mein hu
mom - nahi mein Abhi ko chodkar kahi nahi jaanewali
Ritu & Adira dono ek saath ...
haa papa hum bhai k saath hi yaha se jaayenge
Papa - Samzha karo tum log, kal se tum dono ne aaram nahi kiya , aise mein dono ki tabiyat kharab ho jaayegi, yaha kya karogi ..... hum kal subah hi Abhi k discharge papers banwa kar usse ghar le aayenge....
Aur ghar mein itne mehman hai.....
kal ki tayari bhi tum logo ko karni hai
Beta Ritu ....aur Addu kya tum apne bhai k thik hone ki khushi aur 18th birthday ki party arrangment nahi karogi...
Ji haa humara hero Abhi ka kal janamdin hai sep 5
Abhi k birthday party k baare mein sunkar teeno ghar jaane k liye maan gaye.
R.V.S ne ph karke driver aur gaurds ko bulaye aur unhe ghar bhej diya.
Abhi aaram ki nind soya tha
R.V.S - beta Rakesh jis kaam k liye tum gaye the uss mein koi pareshani toh nahi aayi (ek rahshymai muskurahat k saath)
Rakesh - ( aankhon mein chamak aur muskurahat k saath) Nahi uncle koi problem nahi aayi .
Yaha farmhouse par dekhte hai
raat k kareeb 10 baj rahe the, aur farmhouse k bahar police k gadiya aur media walo ki bhid lagi hui thi ,
IG - Kya hua sp kya report hai ander ki
SP - sir jab hum yaha aaye bahar teen gaurds ki laashe padi hui mili , aur ek gaurd pagal jaise ho gaya jo bhut bhut bol raha hai, aur jab hum ander gaye toh waha ka sceen dekhkar humare jawano ki haalat kharab ho gayi hai
IG - aisa kya hai ander , ig itna kahkar
ander gaya, arre yeh kya ander jaate hi turant bahar bhag kar aaya aur ultiya karne laga
tab tak foriensik team aur morchury k log aaye aur woh apna kaam karne lage.
wha police ko bahut matra mein drugs aur hatiyar baramad hue jinki kimat lagbhag 5 hazar ccr thi
ab dekhte hai hero k paas powers kaise aai ....kaun hai woh
Jab iss sansar mein kuch nahi tha tab kewal ek shakti yaha sarva vyapt thi
jiska na koi roop tha aur na koi aakar
jo vedo mein aanek naamo se jaani jaati hai jaise ... parbrahma, parashakti, ...ityadi
ussi shakti se ek sankalp utha
एकोऽहं बहुस्यायाम्
iss sankalp se janam hua Trishakti ka
Brahma, Bhagwan Vishnu ,Aur Bhagwan Shiv
jab yeh teen dev pragat ho rahe the tab uss samay jo urja pragat hui woh jab brahmand mien faile charo taraf andhere se mili tab janm hua ek Shaitan ka jisko hum ..eblis ..naam se jaanenge
jab tridevo dwara sansar ki rachna hui 14 lok bane, tab tridevo ne dekha ki sansar mein paap failne laga
Tridevo ne vichar kiya ki humne toh iss paap aur buraiyo ka nirman nahi kiya, toh phir yeh kaha se fail raha hai
tab Maa parashakti ki awaaj waha gunji .... isska meri hi urja aur tamogun se nirman hua hai
shrishti k santulan k liye yeh jaruri hai
acchai k saath burai, sukh k saath dukh tabhi iss sansar ka santulan bana rahega
yeh jab jab apni sima paar karne ki koshish karega tab isska daman karne wali shakti ka nirman tumein hi karna hoga
ussi samay tridevo k sharir se urja nikal kar ek aakar lene lagi Aur janam hua 14 loko mein santulan banaye rakhnewale Rakshak ka
tmp-cam-3307668847044900913
Usne prgat hote hi Tridevo ko pranam kiya
Bhagwan Shiv - Yashasvi bhav putr tum hum teeno ki urja se prgat hue ho , isiliye tummhe hum teeno ki shakiya hogi putra . tumhe aayu aur samay kabhi badhit nahi karega isiliye tumahara naam hoga Abhinav
Abhinav - Aagya kare prabhu muzhe kya karna hoga
Vishnu ji - putra tumhe in 14 loko ka santulan banaye rakhna hai
shrishti k niyam k anusar burai aur paap ko raaj k liye prithvi se niche k 7 lok diye gaye hai.....jab jab yeh apni seema todkar upar k 7 loko mein aane ki koshish kare tumhe innka daman karna padega
tridevo k kahne par hi har yug mein Abhinav apni iccha anusar naya sharir dharan karta hua 14 loko ka raksha karnelaga,
jab jab bhi Eblis ne apna paap ka rajya failane k liye kisi kali shakti ka nirman kiya , tab tab hi Abhinav ne unka nash kiya
ab aate hai iss samay chal rahe kaliyug ki aur
aaj se lagbhag sava panch hazaar saal pahele mahabharat yudh k baad hi kaliyug ki shuruwat hui
tab Ebils ne socha ab toh kaliyug hai aur iss yug mein mera raaj phailane se koi nahi rok sakta
toh Eblis ne kurukshetra mein mahabharat yudh k samay maare gaye paapi logo ki aatmao ko aur unke rakt ko ikaatha kar k nirman kiya ek param shaktishali Asur Kaalaasur ka
aur apni shaki aur maya se nirman kiya uske saathi yodhao ka jinme Eblis ne apni shaktiyon ka sanchar kar diya......
innke naam hai .....
Mayasur, (senapati) ,Lobhasur, Kaamasur, Krodhasur, Mohasur, madasur, aur matsarasur
yeh sab milkar kaliyug mein burai aur paap failane lage tab Abhinav ne iss yug mein pragat hone ka socha
kyu ki prithvi par divya sharir nahi manav sharir dharan karke hi karm karna padta hai
isiliye devtao ko bhi aapna dayitva nibhane k liye yaha avtar lena padta hai
aise hi yogya vansh mein janm lene k liye prithvi par khoj karne laga
tabhi tridevo ki prena se pahunch gaya Roopnagar k purva disha mein ek sarovar k paas Ek bada shivalaya hai waha ek vishal yagya chal raha tha aur yagya kar rahe the waha k rana
RANA VIKRAM SINGH aur unki patni apne divya roop se Abhinav ne dekha ki Rana k chehre par ek tej hai aur Bhagwan Shiv ki kuch shaktiya bhi
tab Abhinav ne kuch faisla liya aur badal gaya prakash roop mein aur Sama gaya R.V.S k saath hawan mein baithi hui Naina Devi k garbh mein....
Abhi k liye itna hi .....
agla update jald hi .........
Update - 8
ab tak aapne Abhinav ki utpatti kaise hui ..... aur usko kya karya bhar saunpa gaya........
Eblis.....aur .....uske bannae asur..........Abhi ki khoj .......shivalaya ....... R.V.S k dwara chal raha hawan......aur abhi ka naina k garbh mein pravesh karna.........ab aage..
Jaise hi Naina k garbh mein Abhi k prakash roop mein pravesh hua ..uska sharir chamkne laga aur naina k shari se ek tej nikalne laga Rana sahab ne jaldi se hawan mein purna aahuti di aur naina ko sambhalne lage ...
dhire dhire niana ka tej badta hi jaa raha tha aur itna badnelaga ki woh saari jagah prakashit hone lagi
aur ab naina ko bhi ahsahniya pida ka anubhav hone laga.... aakhir manav sharir ki bhi ek seema hoti hai jo ananth urja ko sadharan vyakti nahi sambhal paata
R.V.S - acharya ji aap kuch karte kyu nahi ..... yeh kya hai ...kaisa prakash hai
Aacharya Somdutt - Rana sahab mein bhi iss urja ko samzne ka pyayas kar raha hu.... parantu meri samaz mein kuch nahi aaraha hai
Tabhi waha ek divya aawaj gunji
Chinta mat karo putra.. yeh koi aapda nahi ..... yeh tridevo ka vardan hai
Aawaj aate hi naina ki pida shanth ho gayi , lekin sharir ka prakash aise hi badh raha tha
aawaj ko pehchankar R.V.S aur aacharya Somdutt haath jodkar apne ghutno par aagaye aur ne ek saath pukara .....Mahaguru Yagnesh ji
tabhi waha ek Divya vibhuti pragat hui
dono - Pranam Mahaguru
Mahaguru - Yashasvi bhav putra
R.V.S - Maha guru yeh sab kya hai kya hua hai naina ko
mahaguru - Kuch nahi hua putra yeh tumahare purvajo ko mila vardan hai
paranntu manav sharir ki kuch simaaye hoti hai putra ...
tridevo se utpanna jisme teeno ki shaktiya aur 14 loko ki asim urja jisme hai woh mahan Yodha ABHINAV tumhare putra k roop mein aanewala hai......iss aasim urja ko Nanina ka sharir sambhal nahi paa raha hai..
R.V.S - Gurudev kaisa vardan Aur Kaun Abhinav
Mahaguru - Shant raho putra pahle mein apna karya kar lu.... Haajaro saal pahle shayad isi din k liye muzhe Tridevo ne Shaki vibhajan ki kala di aur kewal ek baar hi prayog karne ko kaha ..
tabhi Mahaguru ne tridevo ka dhyan kiya aur apna haath aage kiya aur kuch mantra mann mein padhne lage Aur unke haath mein teen dhage pragat hue ...jinka rang White, red & yellow tha
Mahaguru - Putra yeh dhage lo aur safed wala dahine haath mein ...pila dhaga baaye haath mein aur laal dhaga gale mein baand do
dhaage band diye gaye....
aur mahaguru abhimantrit jal kuch mantra padte hue Naina par chidak ne lage .... aise unhone 14 baar jal chidka ..aur ek - ek karke 14 alag alag rang k gole 14 loko mein sama gaye
phir maha guru ne teen aur prakash k gole Naina k sharir se nikale jisme ek gulabi rang ka prakash punj ...waha ek aasan par soyi R.V.S ki pahli santan ritu k shari mein pravesh karayi
Maha guru - putra yeh thi samriddhi shakti ... yani dhan vaibav......ab yeh tumahari Badi putri mein samahit rahegi jaha bhi yeh rahegi waha dhan ki koi kami nahi aayegi.... jab uchit samay aayega tab yeh shakti wapas apne swami k paas pahunch jaayegi
Dusra lal rang ka prakash punj aur safed rang ka prakash punj dono ko alag alag dibbe mein dalkar Rana ko dete hue kaha
putra yeh dono laal aur safed dibba apne mahal k gupt shivalaya Jaha Bhagwan shiv aatmaling k rup mein viraj man hai waha savdhani se rakhna ..... issme jo safed wala dibba hai usme praanshakti hai ...jab iss k baad tumahari teesri santan hone wali hogi tab isse kholna....... aur laal dibbe ko wahi kholega jisski yeh amanat hai
R.V.S - Gurudev yeh 14 prakash punj ka kya raaz hai
Mahaguru - yeh 14 prakash punj 14 shaktiya hai ...jo Abhinav ki chirsangniya hai yeh shaktiya tabhi haasil hogi jab 14 loko mein inn shakti dharak kanyao se isska milan hoga
R.V.S - yani maha guru mere honewale putra ki 14 shadiya hogi
Mahaguru - Haa putra , aur yeh jo santan tumahare yaha janm lene wali hai ....yeh 5 tatva ( 5 elements) ki shaktiyo k saath janam lega....lekin jabtak yeh 5 Varsh ka nahi hota tab tak yeh shaktiya jagrit nahi hogi....
aur jab woh 5 varsh ka ho jaayega aur shaktiya jagrit hogi tab tumhe usse kuch Varsho tak muzhe saupna hoga
nahi toh aniyantrit shaktiya yaa to tumahare putra ka vinash karegi ya tumahare putra ka
R.V.S - jaisi aapki aagya gurudev........
gurudev aapne kaha tha ki yeh santaan mere purvaji ko mila vardan hai ....kripya kya aap baatayenge
Mahaguru - Aawashya putra..suno
Tumahare 5 pidiyo pahele ek Raja hue jinka naam tha
RANA SURYAPRATAP SINGH
( R.S.S).....woh tridevo k param bhakt aur tapasvi the
unhone bahut katin tapasya se Tridevo ko prasanna kiya ...jiske fal swarup unko Tridevo k Durlabh darshan hue .....aur jab Tridevo ne vardan maangne ko kaha tab
R.S.S - Prabhu jab muzhe aap teeno k darshan ho gaye ab muzhe kya chahiye
Trdev - Rajan hum tumahari bhakti se prassana hai....humara darshan kabhi vyarth nahi jaata
hum teeno tmhe teen shaktiya dete hai jo tumahare vansh mein jo bhi bada putra hoga unn sab mein yeh shaktiya janam se hi hogi .....jo yagyapavit sanskar k baad jagrit hogi
pahli shakti hogi Shastra shakti (ek divya astra jo maha sanharak hoga)
Dusri shakti hogi kisi k bhi man ko padne wali , vicharo ko badalne wali aur vash mein karne wali vashikaran shakti
Aur teesri shakti hogi jisse prithvi par kahi bhi ek pal mein pahuch sake woh Bhraman shakti
Aur putra tumahara vansh hamesha se iss prithvi par buraio ka anth karta aaraha hai isiliye ..ek aur vardan tumhe dete hai
jab iss sansar mein paap adhik maatra mein failne lagega tab aaj se tumahari paanchvi pidhi mein .....
janam hoga hamari shaktiyo se sampanna ..hum Tridevo k putra ka
Maha guru - ab samay aagaya hai uss vardan ki purti ka
itna kah kar MAHAGURU YAGNESH
antardhyan ho gaye
yaha R.V.S Mahaguru ki baatien sunkar bada prasanna hua ...Tab tak Niana ko bhi hosh aagya tha...
Tab R.V.
S Mahaguru k dwara diye gaye safed aur lal box ko lekar aacarya somdutt ko pranam karke apni patni aur nanhi Ritu ko lekar wapas apne mahal aagaye.
abhi k liye itna hi .......
agla update raat ko ........
Update - 9
abhi tak aapne dekha.......Abhi ka garbh pravesh.....
Mahaguru Yagnesh ka aagman
Shaktiyo ka vibhajan.......
....Rana pariwar ka atit.......
ab ....aage...
R.V.S apne mahal mein bane hue gupt Shivalaya mein jaakar Mahaguru k diye hue dono box rakh deta hai
iss Shivalaya ki ek khasiyat hai yaha wahi jaa sakta hai jo Rana khandan k shaktiyon ka dharak ho yaa varis ho
iss ka darwaja bhi adrisya hai....aut kewal usse hi dikhayi padta hai jo issme prevesh paa sakta ho
Yaha sthapit Shivlinga swyam Mahadev dwaara R.S.S KO diya hua hai.
innko yahi chodte hai ..... dekhte hai shaitano ki toli kya kar rahi hai
yaha pataal lok mein kalasur sansaar mein aur jyaada burai failane ki yojna bana raha tha... ki achanak ..usse sakaraatmak urja ( positive energy ka aabhas hua)
ussne apni aankhien band karke bahut koshish ki urja ke srot ko janne ki, lekin asafal raha.
aakhir kaar haarkar paatal lok mein bane hue apne puja room mein ek kaale patthar k saamne pahunch gaya...jo Eblis ka pratik tha..waha usne kuch puja ki ....
K.S - mere maalik ....yeh kaisi urja hai mere maalik.....jissko mehsus karke ek darr sa mere bhiter mehsus ho raha ha...... batao maalik ...aap toh sarva shaktiman ho....aapse kya chuppa hai....
itna kahkar woh waha pahra de rahe kuch aasuro ko ishara karte hai....jo ek kanya ko baadhkar laate hai.....
kaalasur -- Ha ha ha bhayanak hasee k saath ---- Jaanta hu mere maalik bina bhog lagaaye aap nahi bataao ge
itna kahkar Kalasur(K.S) ne aasuro dwara laayi kanya k aankon mein dekha ...jisse woh vash mein ho gayi
..aur khud uss kaale patthar k aage sir zhukakar baith gayi.......fir chamka
K.S ka khadag pal mein hua uss kanya ka sir ..dhad se alag
tabhi uss paather se uta ek kaala dhua aur ek saaye mein badal gaya
K.S - jai ho mere maalik ...jai ho
Eblis - Kaalasur jo urja tumne mahsus ki ...woh mere param shatru ki hai
ladta hai woh jaldi hi aane wala hai ..
aur iss baar uske saath woh urja bhi saath hogi jisse mera bhi janam hua hai ..... isiliye mein sidhe sidhe kuch nahi kar sakta... lekin meri saari shaktiya tumahare saath hogi
lekin tum usska saamna kewal meri shaktiyon dwara nahi kar sakte ....
tumhe aur shaktiyan haasil karni padegi..
K.S - Woh kaise mere maalik
Eblis - Tumhe 18 saal tak aasuri devi
Maa Nikumbala ki kathin sadna karni padegi , tab tak paatal lok ka rajya tumahara bete sambhalega .
K.S - JO aagya mere maalik..
Lekin mahaguru k mantra shakti se K.S aur eblis nahi jaan sake ki uss mahashakti k 14 ansh 14 lok mein janm lene wale hai ..... ek toh yaha patal lok mein hi.
Eblis ki baato ka paallan karte hue K.S ne apne bade bete ko raj saup diya aur apni teeno raaniyo se milkar 18 varsh k liye band ho gaya apne sadhna kaksh mein
Intro ..of ..Kalasur Family
Kaalasur - Ebils ka pratirup
Raktika - badi rani
isse do putra Durmukhasur ( issi ko apna raaj saup gaya hai K.S) , aur Bhayaksha
Durukti - manzli raani
isski ek kanya do putra Markesh aur Raktasur , aur kanya Kankini
Madnassa - yeh sabse chotti rani jo parashakti ki parm bhakt, apne pati se chupkar sada man mein unka dhyan karti hai, K.S ko sabse pyari
abhi garbwati hui hai ( kya bata sakte ho kaun hoga iss garb mein)
Ab dekhte hai prithvilok ki taraf...
Intro of Rana family ...
Rana Ranbir Singh (R.S.S)- Hero k dada jo virasat mein mili shaktiyo ka lok kalyan k liye prayog karte hai .
tmp-cam-6476639427598955726
Shushmita devi - Hero ki dadi, yeh bhi apne k sewa meh hi lagi rahti hai.
Saara Roopnagar innko Maa saman maanta hai
tmp-cam-2989858447408587815
Innki 4 Santan hui jinn mein do Ladke aur do kanya hai
Rana Vikram Singh (R.VS) - Hero k dad yeh apne pita se bhi badhkar shurveer hai ...aadhunik Vigyan aur Virasat mein mili shaktiyo ko milakar upyog karte hai...... innka vyakitwa bada rahasyamayi hai ....aage kahani mein pata chalega
IMG-20200517-125256
Naina Devi - Hero ki mom , yeh ek dum saral swabhav ki hai , Hero k garbh mein pravesh karne se ..inn mein
Rachnatmak shakti - ( kisi bhi vastu ka nirman karna) aagayi hai , lekin abhi yeh iss baat se anjaan hai... samay aane par pata chalega
tmp-cam-7020688599277447632
innke teen santaan huye
Ritu - hero ki badi behan aur samriddhi sjakti ki dharak, iss k paarn hero mein baste hai, apni mom ki trah hi saral aur sunder
tmp-cam-5667590074847355463
Rana Abhinav Singh - yani Abhi hamara hero isske ...svabhav aur shaktiyo k baare mein aage pata chalega
tmp-cam-4575881530926907925
Adira Singh - hero ki chotti behan aur pranshakti ki dharak
hero k pran issmein baste hai
bahut hi cute,masoom aur natkhat hai
tmp-cam-4100629309472543701
abhi k liye itna hi baaki
kal .....
Update - 10
pichle update mein aapne dekha ...... willan family ka intro.......Rana family ka intro...
ab aage dekhte hai aur kaun kaun hai family meim......
Vinay singh - hero k chacha , innko Apne bhai ki shaktiyo k baare mein kuch nahi pata....
Rana family ka raaj sirf woh hi jaanta hai jo inn shaktiyo ka dharak ho
Yeh bahut hi kabil aur business minded hai
tmp-cam-7629118379736905163
Shushila singh - hero ki chachi , thodi ghamandi hai lekin dil ki acchi hai
tmp-cam-3007517136708425438
innke bhi teen santan hai
Payal - yeh badi beti jo hero k 1saal badi hai, ( innka iss kahani mein role kam hai
Shreya singh - Vinay singh ki dusri beti
Sonu singh - beta , abhi chotta hai
innke alwa Hero ki do Bua hai
1:- Sharmishtha singh
2 :- Nirali singh
ab dekhte hai hero k mom ki family
Thakur Nirmal Singh - nana ji
Laxshmi devi - Nani
inki 5 santan hui ...
3 beti aur 2 bete
Naina singh -- hero ki mom
Sunita singh - maasi
Nilima singh - chotti massi ( ritu ki hi age ki hai)
Satish singh aur Raju singh -- mama
yeh hui hero k family ki intro.....
jaise jaise kahani aage badegi ...
waise waise aur patra kahani mein shamil hote rahenge...
ab aate hai hero k janm samay.....
aaj Rana Mahal bada hi khubsurat saja hua tha , Krishna janmaasthami ka utsav jo tha... Raat k 12 baj rahe the aur .. Krishna janam puja chal raha thi ... Ritu na jaane apne maa k bade hue peth ki tarf bar bar dekhte hui kya soch rahi thi..jaise hi puja samapt hui
Naina ko pet mein dard shuru hua , mausam badalne laga...joro ki baarish shuru hu ..... kuch kuch waisa ki haal hua jaise Krishna janam k samay hua tha...... Rana sahab naina ko sambhalne lage...... Ritu apne maa ki haalat dekhkar pareshan ho gayi thi.
R.V.S ne dai maa ko bulawa bheja , Yeh mahal Old Roopnagar mein sthith
jo itna vikasit nahi hai , yaha hospital ki suvidha nahi thi ...
Naina ko room mein le jaaya gaya ...
tabhi R.V.S ke mann mein mein ek aawaj aai
putra sab ko jaldi iss room se bahar nikalo ...aawaj pehchankar Rana sahab ne wohi kiya ...tabhi waha Mahaguru pragat hue
R.V.S - Pranam Mahaguru
Maha guru - Yashashvi bhav putra, putra tumhare iss putra k janam k liye kisi daaimaa ki jarurat nahi hai....
yeh koi sadharan balak nahi hai ...tabhi mahaguru ek jadi aur yantra R.V.S ko dete hue kahte hai putra jadi se iss yantra ko innko dharan karao aur iss jadi ka jal pilao .. R.V.S NE waise hi kiya....tab mahaguru bole
Maha guru - ab bahar chalo putra, jab tak bacche ki rone ki aawaj na aate yaha koi nahi aayega
R.V.S - parantu kyu gurudev
Mahaguru - yeh divya balak 5 tatva ki shakti k saath janam lene wala hai.isska janm wahi parashakti hi karayegi jo Tridevo ki hi janani hai.
Naina ko room mein chodkar R.V.S aur Mahaguru bahar aagaye
dekhte hai waha ander kya ho raha hai
Shakti yantra se tabhi ek rosni nikli aur Naina k garbh mein jaane lagi tab naina ka sara dard pal bahar mein samapt ho gaya, aur naina behosh ho gayi..... , Tabhi garbh se 5 rang ki roshni nikalne lagi ,...aur woh panch roshni ek jagah ikkatha hui aur ussne aakar liya ek bahut hi sunder balak ka .... jo dudh mein kesar mili hui rangat
thi.. janm lete hi balak idhar udher dekhne laga...aur kisi ko na paas na paakar jor jor se rone laga
Bahar khade R.V.S ne jaise hi balak k rone ki aawaj suni toh unke aanand ki koi seema na rahi .Rana sahab ne turant daayi maa ko bhitar ki paristhiti dekhne k liye bheja , ander jaakar daimaa ne adbhut drishya dekha ..
aur sochne lagi yeh kaise sambav hai balak ka janam hua lekin na koi khun ka katra kahi dikhayi diya aur nahi naadi chedan ki jarurat padi, aur jab Daimaa ne balak ko dekha toh aur bhi chakit rah gayi....balak unki taraf dekhkar muskura raha tha...
Iss tarah hua Hamare hero ka janam
Sara Roopnagar khushiyon se sarabor ho gaya, Rana sahab ne garibo k liye apne bhadar khol rahe the
ander Naina apne pass so rahe balak ko bade prem se nihar rahi thi, tabhi ek aawaj se usska dhyan tuta
Choti Ritu - mumma yeh kuan hai itna chotta se aur kaha se aaya hai
Naina - beta yeh Bhagwan ji ne tumahare liye bhai bheja hai
Ritu - sach ...mumma kya mein isshe..haath lagau ....aale...yeh mela pyala bhai.....kitna cute hai
Naina - haa beta yaha aao
Ritu turrant nanhe bahi k paas let gayi
aur bade dhire dhire usske sir par haath pherne lagi
Ritu - maa dekho na mela bhai kaise has raha hai ..ale ale kitna cute hai na
R.V.S ne apni shakti se daaimaa ne jo kuch dekha tha usse bula diya, aur usske mann mein aisa bitha diyajaise baalak ka janm ussi k haath se hua ho
Aur fhir samay aane par Mahaguru k nirdesha anusar naamkaran sanskar hua aur naam rahka gaya......
RANA ABHINAV SINGH
Samay aage badne laga aur R.V.S ki dono santan badne lagi....
Samy k saath Ritu ka apne bhai k prati prem aur gehra hota gaya ....
woh apne nanhe bhai ka bilkul kisi maa ki tarah hi khayal rakhti thi ...
kewal School jaane k samay hi hi alag rahti thi
samay k saath aage badhne aur samaj k prati apne karya poore karne k liye
R.V.S New Roopnagar City mein shift ho gaye ......aur mahal mein rah gaye
hero k dada aur daadi....R.V.S samay samay par waha jaakar apne mata pita ka dhyan rakhte the...
Ritu k bhitar samriddhi shakti hone k kaaran din par din unka dhan aur vaibhav badhne laga.... aur dheere dheere saare desho mein unka business failne laga ... R.V.S ne apne business ki 3 desho mein main branches bannayi ..... jaha ka kaam apne Bhai behano ki shadi ke baad unhe bhej diya tha
USA ka kaam chote bhai
VINAY SINGH ko saupa gaya
Australiya ka kaam apni behan SHARMISHTHA SINGH ko saupa gaya
tmp-cam-2348083143270951422
jinki shadi Deepak Thakur se hui
aur innki do kanyaye hui
PARI, AVYA
Japan ka kaam apni chotti behan
NIRALI SINGH ko saupa gaya
jinki shadi unhi k saath colledge mein padnewale ek anaath ladke se hui
NITIN se
tmp-cam-1954050205596887868
Innki teen santan
AAKANKSHA SINGH, PREETI SINGH
aur SHREYASH SINGH
abhi k liye itna hi ......
agla update jald hi....
Update - 11
ab tak aapne dekha .....hero ka
janam........ab aage....
Samay aise hi gujarta chala gaya....aur ab nanha Abhi 5 saal ka hone wala tha......
R.V.S bhi apni dhak Bussiness lobby mein aur apne Dusre roop
( Sangharak) jo kahani mein aage dekhne ko milega k roop mein underworld k logo mein apna dar bitha chuka tha.
aise hi ek din jab R.V.S Puja mein baithe the tab unhe antarman mein Mahaguru ki aawaj aai....
Mahaguru - putra ab samay aagaya hai Abhi k janm k dusre padav ka
isiliye tumahare putra k aanewale paanhve janamdin ka utsav tumhe apne mahal mein hi manana padega
R.V.S - Aap jo kahoge wahi hoga gurudev..
Puja se uthkar R.V.S ne apni patni se iss baare mein baat ki , wahi nanha Abhi apne room mein so raha tha aur Ritu wahi baithkar apna homework kar rahi thi .....
tabhi Abhi achanak rote hue uta
Ritu - arre ky hua mere betu ko kyu ro raha hai chup ho jaao ...
Abhi - di ....di .....woh ...bahut bala sher tha di .....woh muzhe kha jaayega
.....meli talaf dekh kal hash raha tha di
itna bol kar rone laga....
Ritu - nahi betu yaha koi sher nahi hai
dekh (gale lagakar) tune sapna dekha hotga betu chup ho jaa....
dekh tu mera bahadur bhai hai na ....itna kahkar ritu k aankhon se bhi aansoo nikalne lage
apni di ki aankhon mein aansoo dekhkar ...abhi apna rona bhul gaya.
Abhi - alle meli pyali di ab aap tyu lo lahi ho, dekho mein nahi ro raha na di
ab aap bhi mat rovo
Tabhi Room ke door par knock hota hai.... Ritu jaldi se apne aur apne bhai k ansoo ponchte hue
Ritu - kaun hai , door khula hai aajaao
tabhi ek servant andar aata hai .....
chotti malkin aapki mom aapko niche bula rahi hai...
itna kahkar woh chala gaya
Abhi - di mein bhi chalunga....
thik hai bhai ......phir dono niche aajate hai
niche jaise hi Abhi apni maa ko dekhta hai toh daudkar godi mein baith jaata hai, aur maa k gaalo par ek kiss kar deta hai,
apne bete ka pyar dekhkar naina bhi Abhi ka gaal chum leti hai aur gale lagati hai ....arre mera pyara shona
R.V.S - kya baat hai beta saara pyar maa k liye..... aur humare liye kuch nahi..
Abhi - Papa bhi toh mein maa ko hi pyar karunga aapka number baad mein aayega..
Ritu - accha betu aur mera number
Abhi - arre didu aap yaha aajao na hum dono hi maa ko pyar karenge
ab Ritu bhi apni maa k paas pahunch gayi aur Naina k gaal par kiss karke baith gayi maa ko pakadkar
R.V.S - ( zhooti narajgi jatate hue)
accha ab tum teeno toh ek ho gaye ab gaon jaane ka plan cancel ,
Dada - Dadi se milne ka bhi plan cancel
Abhi - Ritu kaunsa plan papa aapne toh hume bataya hi nahi
R.V.S - beta abhi humare iss nanhe Abhi ka janamdin aane wala hai toh socha issbar gaon k mahal mein sabhi rishtedaaro k saath manayenge ...
aur ab tumahari mom ko bhi jarurat hai toh woh waha kuch din rahegi jab tak nanha mehman nahi aajata
Abhi - kaun aanewala hai papa ,
R.V.S - beta tumahare saath khelne k liye ek nanhi pari aayegi
( ji haan Nanina ko abhi 8 mahine ka garbh hai)
ab R.V.S & family pahunch gaye gaon
janamdin mein honewale utsav k liye mahal ko khub sajaya gaya tha
RANA MAHAL --
tmp-cam-710359494651388265
tmp-cam-8829280315348744349
tmp-cam-9077292688856857021
RanaMahal ko khub chamkaya gaya
phir aaya woh din ...jab Abhi poore 5 varsha ka hone wala tha...
Aaj poora gaon khush tha ..kyu ki R.S.S ne apne pote k janamdin ki khushi mein, phir apne bhandar gaowalo k liye khol diye
aaj pujan aur hawan ki tayari aacharya somdutta kar rahe the ... tabhi waha Mahaguru yagnesh ka bhi aagman hua..
R.V.S ne bade shradhha bhav se unka swagat kiya aur aasan par bithaya ...
Yaha Abhi apni Dai k godi mein baitha bada khush ho raha tha
Shushmita devi (Dadi)- Beta Naina tum thodi der aaram karo aaj apne lalaa ko mein apne haatho se tayyar karungi
Naina - nahi maa ji mein kar lungi abhi pujan ka bhi samay hone wala hai
Dadi - abhi Mahaguru ji ne bataya ki muhurat mein 4 hrs baaki hai
Ritu - aap kyu pareshan hoti hai dadi mein bhai ko tayar kar lungi
Dadi - arre meri pyari ladoo badi samzjdar ho gayi hai... lekin beta tum apni maa ka dhyan rakho ...mein isse tayyar kar deti hu
Abhi - Haa didu mom ko aaram karne do... Dadi muzhe tayar kar degi..
ab mein bada ho gaya hu
Maa - wah mera betu toh samazdar ho gaya
phir Abhi apne daadi k saath unke room mein chala gaya
tmp-cam-8742892758776356867
wha jaise hi Abhi pahuncha toh na jaane kyu abhi ko nind aane lagi
Abhi - Dadi muzhe bahut nind aarahi hai muzhe sona hai
Dadi - nahi betu abhi toh aapko tayar hona hai puja mein baithne k liye
Abhi - Dadi pls thodi der sone do na
Dadi ne socha abhi abhi toh bahut samay hai .....
thik hai betu so jaa thodi der...
yaha Mahaguru apne aasan par baithakar saari sthiti ka jaayja le rahe the, tabhi kuch sochkar unhone Abhi k Dada aur dadi ko bulawa bheja
mahaguru k bulawe par par Dadi ko turrant Abhi ko sota hua chod kar jaana pada
yaha patal lok mein Durmukhasur (D.S.R) aapne pita k param shatru ki khoj mein laga hua tha ....ki tabhi usse prithvi par Aur 14 loko mein ek alag urja ka aabhas hone laga.
( dhyan rahe aaj Abhi k saath saath 14 loko mein janm lene wali uski shaktiya bhi 5 varsh ki hone wali hai)
tabhi ek nanhi pari si ladki daud kar waha aajaati hai ...bhai ..bhai karte hue rote hue aati hai
D.S.R - arre kya hua meri gudiya kyu ro rahi hai...
ladki - aapko mera janamdin yaad nahi raha ajj
D.S.R - arre meri pyari gudiya nahi bhula aaj raat ko khub jasan hoga
( ji haa yeh K.S ki chotti rani ki putri jo ABHI ki hi shaktiyon mein se ek hai
jisska naam hai - MADALSA)
Yaha dharti par mahel mein Mahaguru ko andesha ho gaya ki durmukhasur Urja ka picha karte hue yaha pahunch sakta hai...toh unhone apne mantra shakti se RANAMAHAL ko ek kawach mein band diya......
yaha achanak Abhi ki nind khul jaati hai woh apne chaaro tarf dekhta hai
usse ek madhur sangeet sunayi deta hai, ausa lagta hai jaise usse koi bula raha hai......
tabhi usski nazar saamne diwar par padi .....waha achanak prakash se chamakta hua darwaja pragat hua...jo mahal mein banne hue gupt SHIVALAYA tak jaata hai......isske baare mein kewal Abhi k Dada Aur papa hi jaante the.
Abhi ko aisa laga jaise usse uss darwaje k bhiter koi pukar raha hai ...woh aage bada toh dekha waha nicche ki aur siddiya jaar rahi hai
tmp-cam-1964237871449588632
Un siddiyon se hote hue pahuch gaya Abhi waha bane gupt Shivalaya mein waha adbhut Shivlinga k darshan karte hi Abhi k mukh se mantr nikalne laga OM NAMAHA SHIVAY aur baith gaya dono haath jodkar tabhi uski nazar waha pade do box par padi jinme ek White tha aur ek red
red box se kuch tarange nikalne lagi
aur aawaj aane lagi aao mere maalik apna lo muzhe kab se aapka hi intejaar kar raha tha....
Tab ABHI ne woh red box uthaya aur jaise hi khola toh ek tez laal colour ki roshni nikali waise ek energy Abhi k ander se nikli ...jab dono energy aaps mein mili toh pragat hui ek bhayankar aakriti aur phir gunji ek bhaynkar sher ki dahad..
abhi k liye itna hi....
agla update jald hi....
read my story.....
ABHI - THE WARRIOR ( Completed )
ABHI - THE WARRIOR 2 (Completed)
LikeLove
Reactions: kuchtohai, Rana bhai, Kkrr and 27 others
abhi1008
abhi1008
Well-Known Member
2,116
10,756
143
May 18, 2020
#142
Nky said:
Nice update
Arjun Singh 72 said:
Nice update with intro
Black water said:
Super fantastic update bhai
Scared Cat said:
Nice introduction. Waiting for more
Avir said:
Waiting next
Vickey1211 said:
Mast update h bhai
Shahrukh said:
Zaberdust
Shurya dev said:
Superb ......... Fantastic update bhai
ashish_1982_in said:
nice update bhai
Thanks to all my friends for your fantastic support ??
aise hi apna pyar aur saath banaye rakhe....
new Update - 11 posted.
aapke comments aur reviews ka intajar rahega
Update - 11
ab tak aapne dekha .....hero ka
janam........ab aage....
Samay aise hi gujarta chala gaya....aur ab nanha Abhi 5 saal ka hone wala tha......
R.V.S bhi apni dhak Bussiness lobby mein aur apne Dusre roop
( Sangharak) jo kahani mein aage dekhne ko milega k roop mein underworld k logo mein apna dar bitha chuka tha.
aise hi ek din jab R.V.S Puja mein baithe the tab unhe antarman mein Mahaguru ki aawaj aai....
Mahaguru - putra ab samay aagaya hai Abhi k janm k dusre padav ka
isiliye tumahare putra k aanewale paanhve janamdin ka utsav tumhe apne mahal mein hi manana padega
R.V.S - Aap jo kahoge wahi hoga gurudev..
Puja se uthkar R.V.S ne apni patni se iss baare mein baat ki , wahi nanha Abhi apne room mein so raha tha aur Ritu wahi baithkar apna homework kar rahi thi .....
tabhi Abhi achanak rote hue uta
Ritu - arre ky hua mere betu ko kyu ro raha hai chup ho jaao ...
Abhi - di ....di .....woh ...bahut bala sher tha di .....woh muzhe kha jaayega
.....meli talaf dekh kal hash raha tha di
itna bol kar rone laga....
Ritu - nahi betu yaha koi sher nahi hai
dekh (gale lagakar) tune sapna dekha hotga betu chup ho jaa....
dekh tu mera bahadur bhai hai na ....itna kahkar ritu k aankhon se bhi aansoo nikalne lage
apni di ki aankhon mein aansoo dekhkar ...abhi apna rona bhul gaya.
Abhi - alle meli pyali di ab aap tyu lo lahi ho, dekho mein nahi ro raha na di
ab aap bhi mat rovo
Tabhi Room ke door par knock hota hai.... Ritu jaldi se apne aur apne bhai k ansoo ponchte hue
Ritu - kaun hai , door khula hai aajaao
tabhi ek servant andar aata hai .....
chotti malkin aapki mom aapko niche bula rahi hai...
itna kahkar woh chala gaya
Abhi - di mein bhi chalunga....
thik hai bhai ......phir dono niche aajate hai
niche jaise hi Abhi apni maa ko dekhta hai toh daudkar godi mein baith jaata hai, aur maa k gaalo par ek kiss kar deta hai,
apne bete ka pyar dekhkar naina bhi Abhi ka gaal chum leti hai aur gale lagati hai ....arre mera pyara shona
R.V.S - kya baat hai beta saara pyar maa k liye..... aur humare liye kuch nahi..
Abhi - Papa bhi toh mein maa ko hi pyar karunga aapka number baad mein aayega..
Ritu - accha betu aur mera number
Abhi - arre didu aap yaha aajao na hum dono hi maa ko pyar karenge
ab Ritu bhi apni maa k paas pahunch gayi aur Naina k gaal par kiss karke baith gayi maa ko pakadkar
R.V.S - ( zhooti narajgi jatate hue)
accha ab tum teeno toh ek ho gaye ab gaon jaane ka plan cancel ,
Dada - Dadi se milne ka bhi plan cancel
Abhi - Ritu kaunsa plan papa aapne toh hume bataya hi nahi
R.V.S - beta abhi humare iss nanhe Abhi ka janamdin aane wala hai toh socha issbar gaon k mahal mein sabhi rishtedaaro k saath manayenge ...
aur ab tumahari mom ko bhi jarurat hai toh woh waha kuch din rahegi jab tak nanha mehman nahi aajata
Abhi - kaun aanewala hai papa ,
R.V.S - beta tumahare saath khelne k liye ek nanhi pari aayegi
( ji haan Nanina ko abhi 8 mahine ka garbh hai)
ab R.V.S & family pahunch gaye gaon
janamdin mein honewale utsav k liye mahal ko khub sajaya gaya tha
RANA MAHAL --
tmp-cam-710359494651388265
tmp-cam-8829280315348744349
tmp-cam-9077292688856857021
RanaMahal ko khub chamkaya gaya
phir aaya woh din ...jab Abhi poore 5 varsha ka hone wala tha...
Aaj poora gaon khush tha ..kyu ki R.S.S ne apne pote k janamdin ki khushi mein, phir apne bhandar gaowalo k liye khol diye
aaj pujan aur hawan ki tayari aacharya somdutta kar rahe the ... tabhi waha Mahaguru yagnesh ka bhi aagman hua..
R.V.S ne bade shradhha bhav se unka swagat kiya aur aasan par bithaya ...
Yaha Abhi apni Dai k godi mein baitha bada khush ho raha tha
Shushmita devi (Dadi)- Beta Naina tum thodi der aaram karo aaj apne lalaa ko mein apne haatho se tayyar karungi
Naina - nahi maa ji mein kar lungi abhi pujan ka bhi samay hone wala hai
Dadi - abhi Mahaguru ji ne bataya ki muhurat mein 4 hrs baaki hai
Ritu - aap kyu pareshan hoti hai dadi mein bhai ko tayar kar lungi
Dadi - arre meri pyari ladoo badi samzjdar ho gayi hai... lekin beta tum apni maa ka dhyan rakho ...mein isse tayyar kar deti hu
Abhi - Haa didu mom ko aaram karne do... Dadi muzhe tayar kar degi..
ab mein bada ho gaya hu
Maa - wah mera betu toh samazdar ho gaya
phir Abhi apne daadi k saath unke room mein chala gaya
tmp-cam-8742892758776356867
wha jaise hi Abhi pahuncha toh na jaane kyu abhi ko nind aane lagi
Abhi - Dadi muzhe bahut nind aarahi hai muzhe sona hai
Dadi - nahi betu abhi toh aapko tayar hona hai puja mein baithne k liye
Abhi - Dadi pls thodi der sone do na
Dadi ne socha abhi abhi toh bahut samay hai .....
thik hai betu so jaa thodi der...
yaha Mahaguru apne aasan par baithakar saari sthiti ka jaayja le rahe the, tabhi kuch sochkar unhone Abhi k Dada aur dadi ko bulawa bheja
mahaguru k bulawe par par Dadi ko turrant Abhi ko sota hua chod kar jaana pada
yaha patal lok mein Durmukhasur (D.S.R) aapne pita k param shatru ki khoj mein laga hua tha ....ki tabhi usse prithvi par Aur 14 loko mein ek alag urja ka aabhas hone laga.
( dhyan rahe aaj Abhi k saath saath 14 loko mein janm lene wali uski shaktiya bhi 5 varsh ki hone wali hai)
tabhi ek nanhi pari si ladki daud kar waha aajaati hai ...bhai ..bhai karte hue rote hue aati hai
D.S.R - arre kya hua meri gudiya kyu ro rahi hai...
ladki - aapko mera janamdin yaad nahi raha ajj
D.S.R - arre meri pyari gudiya nahi bhula aaj raat ko khub jasan hoga
( ji haa yeh K.S ki chotti rani ki putri jo ABHI ki hi shaktiyon mein se ek hai
jisska naam hai - MADALSA)
Yaha dharti par mahel mein Mahaguru ko andesha ho gaya ki durmukhasur Urja ka picha karte hue yaha pahunch sakta hai...toh unhone apne mantra shakti se RANAMAHAL ko ek kawach mein band diya......
yaha achanak Abhi ki nind khul jaati hai woh apne chaaro tarf dekhta hai
usse ek madhur sangeet sunayi deta hai, ausa lagta hai jaise usse koi bula raha hai......
tabhi usski nazar saamne diwar par padi .....waha achanak prakash se chamakta hua darwaja pragat hua...jo mahal mein banne hue gupt SHIVALAYA tak jaata hai......isske baare mein kewal Abhi k Dada Aur papa hi jaante the.
Abhi ko aisa laga jaise usse uss darwaje k bhiter koi pukar raha hai ...woh aage bada toh dekha waha nicche ki aur siddiya jaar rahi hai
tmp-cam-1964237871449588632
Un siddiyon se hote hue pahuch gaya Abhi waha bane gupt Shivalaya mein waha adbhut Shivlinga k darshan karte hi Abhi k mukh se mantr nikalne laga OM NAMAHA SHIVAY aur baith gaya dono haath jodkar tabhi uski nazar waha pade do box par padi jinme ek White tha aur ek red
red box se kuch tarange nikalne lagi
aur aawaj aane lagi aao mere maalik apna lo muzhe kab se aapka hi intejaar kar raha tha....Tab ABHI ne woh red box uthaya aur jaise hi khola toh ek tez laal colour ki roshni nikali waise ek energy Abhi k ander se nikli ...jab dono energy aaps mein mili toh pragat hui ek bhayankar aakriti aur phir gunji ek bhaynkar sher ki dahad..
abhi k liye itna hi....
agla update jald hi....
Update - 13
abhi tak aapne dekha......kaal ka jnam......aur Abhi k do roop
ab ....aage.....
old Roopnagar mein din mein khub utsav chala aur raat ko ek shandar party .......aaj Abhi k sabhi rishtedar aaye hue the ....raat mein roshni se jagmagata hua mahl aur bhi shandar lag raha tha
Abhi ne apna birthday cake kaata aur shuru hui party......ab shuru hua gifts ka silsila jo Abhi ko bahut pasand aaya ...... lekin abhi ko kisi chij ka intezar tha....... Tabhi Ritu ko dekhkar , Abhi bahut khush hua ......
Abhi - Didu kaha gayi thi aap mein aapko hi dhund raha tha........
Ritu - Kahi nahi betu bas tere liye kuch surprise tha woh hi lene gayi thi
itna kahkar di ne abhi ko ek gift diya
Abhi se raha nahi gaya ussne turrant usse khol kar dekha.... toh ussme ek gold ka mouth organ beshkimati daimonds se jada hua usse dekhkar Abhi bahut khuh hua ......arre didu aapne ne muzhe sabse accha gift diya hai ....wao yeh kitna khubsurat hai
Ritu - accha mere betu ko gift pasand aaya toh ab hum sab ko bajakar bhi suna do
sab baccha party Abhi ko gher kar baith gayi Chacha ki do ladkiya
Payal aur Shreya, .....massi ki dono ladkia Monika Aur Lovely...........
badi bua ki Pari ,avya abhi bahut chotti thi apni maa ko godi mein
Abhi yani meine tabhi dekha Chotti si gudiya ekdum cute doll jaisi pari muzhe tak pahunchne ki koshish kar rahi hai .....alle mujhe jaane do na.....muzhe bhi bhai ko gift dena hai..tabhi usske haath ka gulab baccho ki bhid mein gir gaya ....aur uske chehra udaas ho gaya....
Ritu - kya hua abhi sunao na koi dhun
toh mein didu ko pari ki aur dekhne ko ishare se batata hu.....
Mein -- Pari kya hua meri Gudiya ...
Pari - Dekho na bhai ...yeh chhaale bacche gande hai.... mela lose gila diya ...aul muje aapke paas aane bhi nahi de lahe hai.....
Mein - sb ko side karte hue pari ko apne paas le aata hu....Aise kisi ko gande nahi bolte shona...
Accha rose toh ab gir gaya ab muzhe kya gift dogi shona
meri baat sunkar Pari kuch sochne lagi ....phir meri godi mein chadkar mere galoo par kiss kar diya
aur baith gayi meri godi mein.....
mein - wah mera shona baccha yeh gift toh bahut accha hai ...
meri baat sunkar pari bas mere taraf dekhkar muskura rahi thi..
phir meine mouth Organ bajanna shuru kiya aur kho gaya sangeet mein
mera dhyan sabki taaliyo se tuta ...aise enjoy karte karte party khatam ho gayi ....
Papa ko Shahar jaana pada kisi jaruri kaam se toh woh Ritu di ko saath le gaye....di jana nahi chahti thi lekin school ki wajah se unko janna pada..
Ab mein aur mom Rah gaye Dada dadi k saath mahal mei , yaha mere bahut se dost banne.....yaha ki hariyali , kal kal karti nadi .panchiyo ki awaaje sabhi kuch muzhe bahut accha lagta tha
ab dekhte hai humare Abhi ka dusra roop kya kar raha hai..
Jaise hi Mahaguru muzhe apne saath apne aashram laaye ...waha aashram k bahar ki mere jitna ki koi baccha mere saamne ghutno par baith gaya
.....
Aapka ka swagat hai mere maalik..
usse pahchankar mmaine usse uthakar gale se lagaya.....
A1- mitra tum mere hi shaktiyo k ansh ho ...aur yeh muzhe maalik bulana accha nahi lagta tum muxhe bhai hi bulao.
Rakesh - jaisi aapki iccha bhai
A1 - yeh hui na baat , mere yr
phir Mahaguru ne aacharya somdutta ko mere rahene ki vyastha karne ko kaha
ek kutiya mein meri vyastha kar di gayi
ab meine waha ka najara dekha toh yeh jagah ekdum ekaant mein himalaya ki pahadiyon par sthit thi ... charoo aur unche unche parvat....aur ek bahut badi zheel...jismein paani paas k hi jharne se aata hai ....
wahi paas mein ek maidan jaha kuch vidyarthi shastra kala ka abhyas kar rahe the, zheel k paas hi ek vishal bargad ka ped hai jaha vedo aur upanishido ki shiksha di jaati hai
wahi kuch duri par baag baagicha jaha aashram k liye fal aur sabjiya ugaye jaate hai aur thodi dur par ek Gaushala....jaha bahut se gaumataye rakhi hui thi
aashram ko dekhte dekhte ek baat samaj aagayi thi ki yaha ka saara kaam yaha k vidyaarthi hi karte hai,
yeh aashram Himalaya ki ek ghatti par sthit hai, Mahaguru ki shakti se koi bhi bahar ka vyakti iss aashram ko dekh nahi sakta ...
Ghumte ghumte muzhe sham ho gayi
aur pahuch gaya mein apni kutiya mein , ......mein prithvi lok mein janam lene se pahelewale apne swaroop aur usski shaktiyo ko jaanta tha .....isiliye muzhe lagne laga Mahaguru muzhe vyarth yaha le aaye mein toh aapni saari shaktiya jaanta hu....aur muzhe kuch sikhne ki bhi jarurat nahi hai...
aise hi mera samay barbad hoga...
yeh ahankar hi vyakti ki vikas ka baadhak hota hai, mein apni smritiyon k chalte yeh bhul chuka tha ki iss samay mein manav sharir mein hu
aur iss sharir ki kuch simaaye hoti hai jab tak isski shaktiyo ko jaagrit na kiya jaaye
( jaise mobile kitna bhi mehanga aur stylish ho lekin bina charge kiye bekar hi rahta hai)
aur isse jaagrit kiya jaata hai kathin parishram aur abhyas se
tabhi Rakesh kuch fal lekar mere paas aaya..... yeh fal Gurudev ne aapke liye bheje hai ......aur kaha hai aaj aaram karlo ...kal se Shiksha aarambha karenge.....itna kahkr woh jaane laga ..toh maine usse haath pakdkar apne paas bithaya ......arre kaha jaa raha hai yr ....thodi der jara apne dost k paas nahi baithega.......
Rakesh - mein......kaise....aaap k paaas baith saaakta hu
uska aise haklaate bolte hue dekhkar muzhe hasee aagayi...mein bola arre arre kya hua aise ghabra kyu raha hai ..
phir humne saath milkar fal khaaye ab raat ho rahi thi Rakesh muzhe kutiya mein chod kar chala gaya, ab muzhe nind aane lagi toh meine dekha sone k liye sukhi ghass ka k gadda sa banaya tha aur uske upar ek patli si chadar,
raat ka samay aur Himalaya toh aap samaj hi sakte honge ki thand kaisi hogi
thand lagne lagi toh mein bahar nikalkar tahlne laga , khulle aakash mein chamakte taaro ko dekhte dhekte jaa raha tha ki achanak kisi se takra gaya ... tabhi ek surili par gusse se bhari aawaj aayi .....
awaaj - uff.....yeh kaun andha ...bewakuf...langoor ki dum.......akdu ...gadha ....nalayak ..hai
apne liye pahli baar itne aise naamo ko kisi k muh se sunkar muzhe ajeeb sa laga aur saath mein hasee bhi aayi
jab maine saamne dekha toh niche jamin par mere dhake se giri hui ek ladki ko dekha , jiske baal bikhare hue the gusse mein gaal aur laal ho gaye the ...badi badi aankhein ...jinko dekhkar jaane mein kaha kho gaya
ki muzhe dhyan hi nahi raha ki uske muh se mere liye kaisi kaisi upmaye nikal rahi hai.....
tabhi ussnne paas pade ek kankad ko meri tarf phenka jisse mein wapas laut aaya
ladki - ek toh muzhe girate ho aur upar se ghur ghur kar dekhte ho
aur uthate bhi nahi ...batameez kahi k
mein usse uthane k liye apna haath aage kiya , jaise hi ussne mera haath pakda jaane kyu muzhe aisa laga jaise yeh mera hi ek ang hai
tabhi ladki ne apna haath chudaya aur jaane lagi
mein - arre apna naam toh bata do
ladki - mein langoor ko apna naam nahi batati ithna kahkar eoh andhere mein gum ho gayi
itne mein aashram ke hi kisi shsha k haato guruji ne ek kambal bheja jisse lekar chal diya apni kutiya mein sone..
un do aankhon ko sochte sochte jo aaj takarai so gaya gahri nind mein..
abhi k liye itna hi...
agla update jald hi.....
Update - 14
ab tak aapne dekha....Abhi ka dusra roop A1 ..Mahaguru k aashram pahuchta hai .........
Rakesh se mulakat ......
aur kisi ladki se takrana......
ab aage
Subah 5 baje shankhdhvani se meri nind khuli..... maine dekha Abhi toh bahar andhera hai....mein aur sone laga tabhi
aashram ka kothari Haridas
( kothari matlab woh jiske under mein aashram ka storekeeper) mere samne khada hai
Haridas - uth jaao yeh koi raaj mahal nahi hai .....jaha der tak soote hai.....yeh lo tumahare liye vastra isse pehankar tarayar hokar jaldi se devalaya pahucho...
muzhe uske bolne ka tarika jara bhi accha nahi laga ....lekin kya ..kare
A1 mein - thik hai pahele yeh toh batado yaha bathroom kaha hai aur fresh hone kaha jaau
kothari - yaha koi batroom waigera nahi hai ....yeh lo lota ...aur woh raha jungle shoch k liye.......aur woh raha sarovaar snan k liye
marta kya na karta toh le liya lota ...aur langota ....aur chal diya ...kila ..fahteh... karne
(aap toh samaz hi gaye honge
arre bhai hum sabhi ko bhi roz savere woh kila fateh karna padta hai??)
fresh hokar aashram mein bane hue devalaya ( mandir )
mein pahuch gaya..... jaha par
Maa Bhagwati ki sher par savari kiye hue ek vishal pratima hai
surya dev abhi nikalne hi wale the aur unki lalima aakash mein failne lagi thi ,
Surya k pahli kiran jaise hi mandir k shikhar par padi usska svarn shikhar aur paas hi dharmdhwaja (flag) dono chamakne lage jab tak mein devalaya pahuncha tab tak subah ki aarti samapt ho gayi thi ...aur sab mandir k bahar nikal rahe the
abhi mein andar jaa hi rha tha toh fir mein takraya ....fir wohi do aankhien aur beshumar gaaliyan abhi der ho rahi thi isiliye usse wahi chodkar chal diya mein bhitar
Waha jaakar Mahaguru ko pranam kiya
Gurudev k saath waha ek aacharaya khade the
Mahaguru - Putra aaj tumhe aane mein der ho gayi ....kal se dhyan rahe subah mandir k khulne se pahle tumhe aana hoga, .... aur innse milo yeh hai Aacharya Pawan iss aashram mein inn se jyada gatisil (speed) aur koi nahi ..
yeh prithvi k kisi bhi kone mein palak zhapkte hi pahunch sakte hai
tumatare shiksha ki shuruwat innhi se hogi , yeh tumhe yog ...dhyan.. aur gati ki shiksha denge
mein - Parantu Mahaguru aap mere vastavik roop ko jaantein hain ....muzhe kisi se sikhne aur abhyas ki kya jarurat hai...
Mahaguru - puatra yeh tumahara ahankaar bol raha hai ....tum bhul gaye ho k iss samay tum Divya Shari mein nahi manav sharir mein ho
mein - Nahi yeh mera ahankar nahi hai Gurudev yeh hi satya hai
Mahaguru - thik hai ek pariksha ho jaaye jo yaadi tum jit gaye toh tumhe tumahari shaktiya mil jaayegi ....aur yadi haar gaye toh yaha ka har ek niyam aur aadesh ka tumhe paalan karna hoga jab tak tumahari shiksha puri nahi ho jaati
ab hum pahuch gaye ek khule maidan mein ..
mahaguru - putra tumhe bas aacharya Pawan (A.P)se daund ne mein spardha karni hogi dekhte hai dono mein se kaun iss maidan ka chakkar pahale pura karta hai
Mahaguru ne A.P aur muzhe Race shuru karne ka ishara kiya
hum dono taayar the uss maidaan ka ghera kareeb kareeb 5 km ka hoga
A.P toh jaise mere saath khel rahe the
jaise hi daud shuru hui mein apni jaan laga ka daud paha ...ek toh chote chte pair aur yeh balak ka komal sharir .
..thodi hi dur jaakar mere hosle past ho gaye meine aur jor lagane ki koshish ki lekin sab vyarth maine aacharya pawan ki aur mudke dekha toh uhone abhi daud shuru hi hai ki thi abhi kareeb 1 km hi hua tha ki mein gir pada saare badan par dhul mitti aa gayi bade mushkil se dubara khada hua lekin ab mein daud nahi saka
tabhi A.P apne jagah se hile aur tabhi muzhe aise laga ki koi muzhe aise laga jaise kisi ne muzhe utha liye ho
aur jab maine saamne dekha toh apne aapko Mahaguru k aage paaya
Mahaguru - aise chakit na ho putra tumhe waha se yah A.P hi laaye hai inn k paas pawan ki shakti hai yeh hawa ki gati se kahi bhi jaa aur aasakte hai
muzhe apni galti ka ahsas ho gaya tha
mein apne ghutne par baithkar kshama maangne laga
mein - muzhe kshama karein gurudev dev Ahankar mein bhul gaya tha ki yaha tridevo ko bhi Janam lene k baad Guru ki awashyakta padti hai ...muzh se bahut badi bhul ho gayi...
Mahaguru - yeh sab tumahari pruva smritiyon k kaaran hua hai , ab jab tak tum 5 tatva ki urja ko vash mein nahi ka lete tumhe kuch yaad nahi rahega ..
tumhe sirf itna hi pata rahega ki tumahara naam Abhi hai aur tum yaha k kewal ek sadharan shishya ho..
itna kahkar Mahaguru ne mare sir par haath rakha jisse muzhe ek zhatka sa laga aur phir mein behosh ho gaya
jab meri aankh khuli toh meine dekga ki koi muzhe aawaj de raha hai
jab maine aankhien kholi toh dekha saamne ek aashram ka hi ek yuvak haath mein thali lekar muzhe aawaj de raha tha...
yuvak(Chandrakant)-- arre idhar udhar kya dekh rahe ho ..mein kab se utha rha hu tumhein , yeh lo
Bhandari ji (Head cook) ne tumahare liye khana bheja hai...
waise tumhe hua kya hai ...kal maine gurudev k saath jab tum aaye the tab toh thik the......
mein apne dimaag par jor deta hu toh muzhe kuch yaad nahi aata ki mein kaun hu sirf naam yaad tha
mein - aao baitho mitr muzhe pata nahi kuch sir mein dard sa ho raha hai
shayad bhuk k wajah se aisa ho raha hai.
Chandrakant,(C.T) bhojan ki thali rakhkar mere saamne baith gaya
mein - toh mitra shuru kare bhojan
C.T - tumne muzhe mitra kaha hai dhyan rahe tum hi pahle mitr ho aashram mein ..kya sach mein muzhe mitra banaoge
mein - haa mitra aaj se hum pakke mitra hue ...chalo issi baat par saath mein khana khate hai...
C.T - nahi mitra mera bhojan ho gaya , abhi mein chalta hu , haa......bhojan karke sarowar k nikat bargad k ped jaha vedo ka adhyaan hota hai ..
pahunch jaana waha Maha guru ne tumhe bulaya hai...
itna kahka woh chala gaya...
main bhi tut pada khanne par aisa lag raha tha jaane kab se mein bhuka tha
khanna satvik tha lekin tha bqhut swadisht ...
kahte hai na ..Hunger is the best sauce
bhojan karke pahuch gaya mein C.T ki batayi jagah par Jaha mahaguru ne muzhe Aacharya Pawan se milwaya.
unhe saath hui pahli mulakat aur saari baatein mein bhul chuka tha
A.P muzhe ek maidan mein le gaye
putra aaj se tumahari shiksha shuru hoti hai... abhi toh tum iss maidan k
3 chakkar lagao baaki ki shiksha kal subah 4 baje se aarambh karenge
maine A.P k charan chukar unka aashirwad liya phir uss bahut bade maidan ko dekha ... aur shuru ka di daud .....
3 round poore karte karte sham ho gayi aur mein thak kar ekdum chur ho gaya aur wahi ek ped k niche letkar thoda aaram kiya ... socha naha lu toh thoda fresh feel hoga ,
toh chal pada mein sarovar ki taraf aur dubki lagayi...na jaane uss sheetal jal mein kya jaadu tha dubki lagate hi saari thakan chali gayi ab muzhe bahut halka mehsus ho raha tha....
Naha kar mein wahi sarover k kinare baithkar waha ki sunderta dekh raha tha aur apne baare mwin soch raha tha...ki kaun hu mein ...sirf naam k alawa muzhe kuch yaad kyu nahi..
ki tabhi mere kandhe par kisi ne haath rakha ..maine mudkar dekha toh mere hi umar ka ek sundar ladka tha jissko dekhkar na jaane kyu muzhe apnapan mehsus ho raha tha..
(yeh ladka Rakesh tha Mahaguru k kaaran ABHI ab usse bhi bhul gaya tha)
Rakesh - mitra kyu itne udas bauthe ho apne saare vichar tyag do apna dyan sirf yaha kendrit karo
mein - tumne muzhe mitra kaha kya tum muzhe jaante ho. toh muzhe mere baare mein baatao....
Rakesh - Haa jaanta hu....mein aapka mitr hu ...abhi bas itna hi ....baaki baatien samay aane par aapko pata chalegi thoda dhyarya rakhiye....
jab usne muzhe mitr kaha toh muzhe ek apnapan mehsus hua, aur phir maine usse gale laga liya,
Rakesh - ek kaam karo mitr aap man ko shant karke Om ka dhyan karo aapka man shaant ho jayega..
phir jaise jaise Rakesh muzhe batata gay waise mein dhyan mein baith gaya.....dheere dheere muzhe apne bhitar ek green colour ki light dikhne lagi aur mein uss light mein kho gaya
tabhi ek surli aawaj ne muzhe dhyan se bahar kiya...
aawaj ... arre arre dekho toh mein tho issko langur samz rahi thi yeh toh kaawa nikla dekho toh kaise ud raha hai.....
jab mere dyan niche gaya toh dekha mein jameen se koi 5 ft uper utha tha,
jisse dekh mein dar gaya aur mein jamin par aakar gira......tabhi ek badi hi khikilati hui hassee gunji....
abhi ki liye itna hi .......
agla update aaj raat ko ..
.....
Update - 15
ab tak aapne dekha ....A1 apni pichli yaadien bhul gaya.... kuch khatii mitthi nok jhonk...
training ka pahla din .....dhyan
aur phir kisi ladki ki hasne ki aawaj.....ab aage.....
hasne ki aawaj sunkar mera dhyan jaise hi tuuta aur mein niche gira toh maine apne saamne phir wahi do badi badi sunder aankon wali uss ladki ko dekha......
tab tak mein sambhal kar baith gaya
aur usske taraf dekhne laga...
ladki ... aise kya ghur ghur kar dekh rahe ho.....jaise pahli baar dekh rahe ho
Mein - kya tum muzhe jaanti ho ,
ladki - bar bar mujzhse takrane k baad bhi puch rahe ho , mein sirf itna jaanti hu ki tum abhi yaha naye hi aaye ho
agar mera tumhe chidana bura laga ho toh sorry
mein - nahi bura toh nahi laga ..lekin
pata nahi mein sab kuch bhul gaya hu aur muzhe kuch yaad nahi aaraha apne baare mein.... khair chodo tum apne baare mein batao....kya naam hai tumahara
ladki - accha yeh baat hai ...koi nahi sab thik ho jayega ...
aur woh mere paas baith gayi..
dekho mein tumahare liye aam laayi thi yeh bahut meethe hai ..lo
pahle isse khate hai phir baat karenge
maine bhi aam le liya aur baat khane laga woh muzhe aise hi dehh rahi thi
mein - aise kya dekh rahi ho
ladki - dekh rahi hu ki maine tumahara naam langoor thik hi rakha .....dekho aam kaise kha rahe ho bilkul bander ki tarah....apne saare kapde kharab kar diye
itna bolkar woh khil khilar hasne lagi
ladki - bura mat manana mein aisi hi hu..... mera naam Shalini Thakur hai abhi ..muzhe apne mata pita k baare mein pata nahi...abhi kuch din pahle hi Mahaguru muzhe yaha laaye hai
acvha abhi mein chalti hu.....kal phir yahi milenge....itna bol kar woh chali gayi..
ab mein apni kutiya mein aagaya ..aaj mein bahut khush tha ...ki maine teen dost bana liye...aise hi din dhal gaya aur raat ko bhojan karne k baad mein so gaya...
subah meri nind 4 baje khuli, jab mein jaga toh saamne acharya Pawan mere saamne hi baithe hue the...
A.P - toh chale ab ...
mein - guru ji abhi toh mein nahaya bhi nahi
A.P - koi baat nahi tum shauch karke Sarowar pe aajao mein wahi tumahari
pratiksha karta hu
mein apna subah ka kaam nipta kar ...pahunch gaya Sarover waha naha kar A.P ko pranam kiya aur baith gaya
A.P - Beta jaise mein Padmasan mein baitha hu waise baitho
( Padmaasna yog kriya ka ek aasan hai)
meine waise hi kiya phir unho ne pranayam sikhaya aur hridaya chakara mein dhyan karne ko bataya .....
jaise jaise woh baatate gaye waise hi karta gaya....ab muzhe mere bhiter harre rang ki urja dikh rahi thi ...mera sharir bahut halka lag raha tha jaise ki koi wajan hi na ho ....tabhi muzhe A.P ki aawaj aai ......apni saari urja ko apne haato mein ikatrit karne ki koshis karo maine waise hi kiya toh muzhe laga ki meri ungliyon se kuch nikal raha hai ...toh maine dekha ki mein aaj phir hawa mein jamin se kuch 5 ft ki unchayi par hu aur mere haato se harre rang ki urja nikal rahi hai ...
A.P - ab apne dono haath aage karke iss sarrover k jal ko apni iss urja se hilane ka pyatna karo...
meine koshish ki toh thodi hi der mein apni haatho ki urja se jal ko hilane mein sadal hua
AP - putr yeh tumahari 5 tatvo ki shaktiyo mein se vayau shakti hai issi prakar roj dhyan karne par yeh shakti puri tarah jagrit ho jaayegi...tab baski tatvo k dhyan tumhe bataya jaayega...
abhi mandir chalo subah ki aarti ka samay ho gaya hai... phir bf kareke thik 9 baje pahuch jaana maidan mein
waha se uthkar mein chal diya mandi ki aur waha muzhe Rakesh aur C.T mile unhone aur baccho k saath meri pehchan karayi....lekin kuch bacche bade hi krodh se muzhe dekh rahe the
C.S - inke taraf mat dekho mitra inhe hum baad mein mil lenge...abhi chalo bahut bhukh lagi hai nasta karte hai
bf karke mein chal pada maidan waha A.P ne muzhe ground k 10 chakkar lagane ko kaha .... 10 chakkar sunkar hi muzhe pasina aagaya .....lekin
marta kya na karta
meine daud shuru kar di lekin yeh kya aaj muzhe bahut halka mehsus ho raha tha pairo mein bhi koi dard nahi ..
9 vaje shuru ki hui daud 11 baje khatam hui ..toh meine socha A.P bahut khush honge ... lekin nahi
A.P - abhi bahut slow ho koi nahi thik ho jaoge aise hi abhyas karo, phir lunch k baad bhi daudaya .aur Dhanush vidya ki bhi shiksha shuru hui...aaj ki training khatam karne k baad ...apne dosto ko milkar phir sarover ki taraf jaa hi raha tha ki piche se kisi ne muzhe dhakka mara.....
lekin niche girta usse pahele Rakesh ne muzhe sambhal liya..... toh dekha yeh wahi hai jo subah muzhe gusse se dekh rahe the....
L1 - (Uday) kyu guru ji ka jyada hi laadla banna hua hai tu yaha....hum yaha k purane shshiya hai
C.T - Uday tuzhe kya pareshani hai .isse
Uday -- arre wah hum sab shishya yaha sikhne k saath koi na koi kaam karte hai aur yeh raja saaheb ko dekho guru koi kaam nahi batate
Rakesh - yeh ladke apni juban sambhal kar nahi toh pachtana padega
Uday - kyu kya kar lega tu ..abhi maja chakhata hu ...itna sa hai aur muzhe dhamki deta hai ....itna kahkar ussne marne k liye haath uthaya ki tabhi Rakesh ki aankon ka rang badalne laga puri tarah lal ho gayi....aur rakesh ne usski tarf dekha toh usska haath jaam ho gaya jaise kisine pakad liya ho.
tabhi waha Mahaguru aaye aur Rakesh ko rok diya
Mahaguru - Rakesh kya kar rahe the tum .....
Rakesh - gurudev........wohh mein....
meri ...koi galti ..naahi hai yeh ...hi..haath utha raha thaaa ..ABHI par
Mahaguru - toh kya tum usse bhasam kar doge
Rakesh -- nahi toh gurudev ....
Mahaguru -- muzhe sab pata hai tum kya karne wale the ...jaao sab yaha se ab ...dubara aisa nahi hona chahiye
phir mein waha se sarover par pahunch gaya , toh waha Shalini mera hi intejar kar rahi thi.....
aisie hi din par din meri training chalti rahi aur Uday & gang k saath thodi nok- jhonk , aur phir Roj sariver par shalini se milna.....jisse muzhe pata chala woh yaha par vanaspati aur rasayan ka aur prithvi tatva ka abhyas kar rahi hai .....
aaj k liye itna hi ....
agla update kal ....
.
Update - 16
ab tak aapne A1 ----- ki shiksha dekhi maha guru k
aashram mein....aur Shalini...
ka saath.......C.T aur rakesh ki dosti......Aur Uday k saath
nok - jhonk ....inn sab paatro ko yaap rakhe yeh kahani mein aham bhumika mein hai.....
ab A1 ko apni traning karne dete hai.... dekhte hai udhar Rana mahal mein jo Abhi hai waha kya chal rah hai..
Janamdin k utsav k baad R.V.S Ritu ko lekar sahar chale gaye the aur yaha Abhi aur naina rah gaye the gaon ke Rana mahal mein.
Abhi ko gaon k shudh vatavaran aur harliyali , waha k logo ka saadgi se bhara jeewan bahut accha lag raha tha .....Lekin apni pyari Ritu di ki kami bahut khali thi....
Gaon mein Abhi k dadaji R.S.S kushti k bade shaukin the Toh abhi ko abhi apne saath kushti k aakhade le jaate the aur kasrat karwate the.....Abhi ko yeh ladna khushti waigere pasand nahi thi ..isiliye woh bahane bannane ki koshish karta tha lekin dadaji k aage uski ek nahi chalti thi ...
R.S.S ko Abhi ko lekar badi chinta hoti thi ki kaise woh virasat mein milne wali shaktiyo ko sambhalega....
R.S.S Abhi k sach se anjan the...
Apne bete R.V.S k gaddi par baithne k baad unhone apni shaktiya sankalp karke tyag di thi aur sadharan jeewan jina swikar kiya tha
aise hi ek din jab woh apne farmhouse gaye the Abhi ko lekar..... aur waha kheti kaam kane wale majduro ki samsya sun rahe the the ...ki tabhi
waha bane Ghode k astabal mein ek bada sa kala Ghoda Bekaabu ho gaya tha... astabal k ki rassiya aur bandhan usko rok nahi paa rahe tha......abhi bhi waha paas mein ghum raha tha....5 -5
log milkar bhi usse nahi sambhal paa rahe the ...kisi ne R.S.S ko khabar kar di ..R.S.S abhi paahunchte isse pahele ghode ne saare bandhan tod diye aur Daud laga di ...wahi Jab Abhi ne dekha k bada sa ghoda uski taraf hi bade veg se aaraha hai toh woh bahut dar gaya aur apna haath aage kar diya
Tab tak Abhi k dada bhi waha pahunch gaye aur unhone Abhi k haath se blue colour ki urja nikal te hue dekhi jo uss Kaale ghode ko chute hi woh shaant ho gaya
yeh Dekhkar R.S.S k mann mein Abhi ko lekar jitni chintaye thi sab samapt ho gayi
(kabhi kabhi bhay ki adhikta k kaaran humare ander chippi hui shakti bahar aati hai)
R.S.S - Beta Abhi aapni aankhein toh kholo bete Dekho kitna sunder ghoda hai
Abhi - nahi Dadu muzhe dar lag raha hai ..yeh toh bahut bada ghoda hai
tabhi Abhi ko apne haatho par kuch gila gila sa mahsus hota hai .....
jab woh aankhien kholkar dekhta hai toh ghoda shant khada tha aur usska haath chat raha tha...
Abhi - chi ...chi dekho na dadaji issne mera haath ganda kar diya
R.S.S - beta yeh tumse dosti karna chahta hai ...isska naam VAAYU hai
kya tum dosti karoge isse...
Abhi - Sach dadu kya yeh muzhse dosti karega....
Dadu - haa beta ..tum ek baar isska naam pukar kar toh dekho
Abhi -- Vyaau kya tum muzhe dosti karoge...
Ghode ne bhi hinhinakar jawab diya
ab abhi ussi Ghode vyaau par baithkar gaon ghumne laga...posts
Naina ka garb ab 9 mahine ka ho gaya tha ..ab kabhi bhi baccha ho sakta hai isiliye R.V.S bhi Ritu k saath gaon aagaya tha .....apni Ritu di se milkar bahut khush ho gaya ...
aise hi Naina ne ek bahut sunder kanya ko janam diya .......
ek baar phir Mahal khushiyon se jagmagane laga......sab bahut khush the......Abhi toh jaise uss nahi pari ko dekhkar sab kuch mil gaya tha......
kyu na ho Abhi k Pran aur pranshakti Mahaguru ne iss kanya mein jo daali thi. jaise kisi jaadugar k pran kissi chidiya mein rakh diye jaate the waise hi...
( pran shakti matlab jab krodh aaye toh kissi k bhi pran sokh le aur jab daya aaye toh kissi bhi rog ko pal bhar mein thik kar de --- healing power)
Ab Abhi wapas city mein aagaya tha
R.V.S ne Abhi ka admission Ritu k hi School mein karvaya...
yeh R.V.S dwara banaya gaya school
hai .....yaha har tarah ki education hoti hai , yeh ek bahut bade area mein faila hua hai, Jaha bahut saare section hai
R.V.S Kidz zhone, RVS Vidya mandir
R.V.S Institute for higher studies
R.V.S - institute of science & technology
aaj Abhi ka school mein pahla din tha
Abhi ka admission first standerd mein hua tha.
School ka pahla din New uniform aur itne saare bacche dekhkar Abhi bahut khush ho gaya tha.......Ritu ne abhi ko usske class tak choda..
Ritu di - Betu yeh rahi tumahari class yaha sb tumahare dost hai , ghabrana nahi ...aur haa lunch time mein main aaungi hum saath mein lunch karenge
itna kahkar mein class k andaar chala gaya toh dekha sabhi jagah full hai
sirf last bench par jagah khali hai jaha ek dubla patla sa ladka baitha tha....mein waha jaakar baith gaya
maine apna haath aage kiya ...
haaye mein Abhi kya tum muzhse dosti karoge ... mere aisa kahne par ussne meri taraf dekha toh usski aankon mein aansun the
mein - arre ...arre...arre aise rote kyu ho agar dosti nahi karni toh koi baat nahi.
ladka - nahi aisi koi baat nahi yaha aaya tab se sab muzhe chida rahe hai
ek tum hi ho jisne muzh se acche se baat ki ....mera naam Bhanu hai....
friends...
tabhi class mein hulchul hui...aur sabhi khade ho gaye ...toh mein bhi
ho gaya
ek madam jo dikhne mein bahut strict lag rahi thi
Madam - Sitdown all of you, My name is Savalani and i am your class teacher...... and now my little students give your introduction one by one
Sabhi apna apna intro de rahe the
Toh maine bhi Apna naam bata diya
ab baari aayi Bhanu ki toh woh bhi khada ho gaya
Madam - hey you... tum bina uniform k kaise aagaye ...pata nahi kaha kaha se aate hai......kal apne parents ko laana uniform k saath nahi toh nahi aana...
madam baato se Bhanu ki aakhon mein aansoo aagaye, aur muzhe bhi bahut bura laga....
aise hi lunch time aagaya aur didu lunch k liye muzhe lene aagayi..
mein - chalo bhanu tum bhi chalo na saath
bhanu - nahi muzhe bhukh nahi hai tum jaao
mein - agar tum nahi jaaoge toh mein bhi nahi jaaunga
bhanu - thik hai phir chalte hai
didu k saath hum canteen pahuch gaye , waha didu ne order diya ..
tab tak maine aaj class mein kya hua sab bata diya ...
didi - kyu Bhanu tumne Uniform kyu nahi pehni
Bhanu - di mere papa nahi hai aur maa gharo mein kaam karke apna ghar chalati hai , woh bhi chati hai k mein kaabil bannu ...isiliye unhone mera admission yaha karwaya
Admission toh free mein ho gaya lekin humare paas uniform k paise nahi hai
Di ko uski baatien snkar bahut bura laga toh di ne ussi samay papa ko school bulaya....jab Rana sahab ne pucha toh di ne kaha
di - papa aapne garibo k liye free education toh kar di , lekin unke unifrom ka aur khanne k baare mein nahi socha ....mein chahti hu ki aaj se hi yeh saari facilities provide karni chahiye
R.V.S - muzhe tumpar garv hai beta ki tumhe abhi se apni dusro k dukho ka ahsas ho raha hai .. mein aaj hi Ek meeting fix karke ye saare changes laane ki koshish karunga..
issi tarah pahla din bit gaya .......
aur shuru hua school ka dusra din..
aaj Bhanu muzhe class k bahar hi mil gaya ...naayi Uniform aur naaye bag aur shoes k saath bahut khush lag raha tha, ussne muzhe dekhte ki khushi se gale laga liya..phir hum pahunche class mein aur baith gaye apni jagah ...last bench..
Madam class mein aayi aur sabki attendence lene lagi ki tabhi ek aawaj aayi .....may i come inn madam...toh sabka dhyan uss taraf dekha toh bahut hi cute ladki khadi thi ..
madam - yeh koi time hai aane ka ..kal toh nahi dekha tha tumhe......
new admission lagti ho chalo aajao ..lakin dyan rahe agli baar koi der hua toh mein allow nahi karungi
ander aao aur apna into do ...
Ladki - mam my name iss Rimpy thakur
mam - now go and take your seat
Rimpy ne puri class mein dekha toh siirf mere bagal mein jagah bachhi thi
toh muh fhulakar pair patakte hue aakar baith gayi....gusse se fule hue laal gaal aur badi badi annkien dekhkar muzhe hasee aane lagi....
maine uske taraf dekhkar dheere se kaha ..friends.....toh ussne tirchi aankhon se dekha.... aur ....huhhh ...
kahkar muh ghuma diya....
wahi par kuch students hamari taraf dekhkar kuch khusar fhusar kar rahe the.....unmein ek mota sa ladke tha GOLU jo muzhe baar baar ghur k dekh raha tha....
lunch time mein aaj phir meun aur bhanu di k saath canteen mein the
aur Rimpy .. thodi hi dur par akeli lunch kar rahi thi aur muzhe ghur ghur kar dekh rahi thi ...tabhi golu bhi rimpy k paas aake baith gaya ...
pata nahi unki kya baatein ho rahi thi
aise hi aaj ka din bhi beet gaya....
abhi k liye itna hi....
agla update jald hi.....
Update - 17
abhi tak aapne Abhi k school ki kuch zhalkiya dekhi...ab aage
Arre abhi tak apne hero ki entry kaise hoti hai school mein woh toh bataya hi nahi...
school k gate k aage teen gadiya aakar rukti hai...jinme se aage aur piche Black Bolero aur centre mein thi Rolls royce phentom
aage aur piche gaadiyo se pahele Gaurds utre aur unme se ek ne
Car ka gate khola aur usme se.....nikli ....Ri.......mpy...arre yeh toh Rimpy k gadyion ka kaafila hai, toh apna hero kaha hai....
in teen gadiyo k piche ek safed Fiet thi jisme hamara hero apni di k saath baitha tha...
Ritu aur Abhi ko jyada dikhawa achha nahi lagta.....nahi toh jinke paas 10 private jet ho unko gaddiyo ki kya kami...
aaj jaldi school pahunch gaye the..
Ritu abhi ko Bhanu k paas chodkar apne class room chali gayi
jaise hi Abhi class room jane laga toh class room k bahar Rimpy ko dekha toh khush ho gaya... aur usse milne k liye aage bada tabhi piche se kisi ne sir par jor se tapli bajaayi.....chatak ...Abhi aage jaise hi girnewala hota hai tabhi ek ladka usse pakad leta hai......
yeh dekhkar Rimpy hasne lagti hai
Rimpy - ae fatichar ...jara dekho toh isse ....jaane kaise kaise yaha muh uthakar chale aate hai......
yeh tapli bajane wala Golu tha waha k under world don ka beta issiliye jyada aakadta tha...
Golu - kyu be kal se dekh raha hu Rimpy se friendship karne k chakkar mein hai.....ab agar aise kiya na toh dekh le...
tabhi jiss ladke ne Abhi ko girne se bachaya (Sameer) yeh waha k
DSP Sudir ka beta hai jo apradhio k liye maut se kam nahi
Sameer - oye mote ...golu sudhar jaa nahi toh tu mera gussa jaanta hai
( isne kai baar golu ki pitayi ki thi)
ab agar dubara tune aise kiya toh dekh le....aao dost tum aaj se mere paas baithna...
Abhi ko dukh Rimpy ki baaton ka tha
Sameer ne apni bench par se do students ko Abhi aur Bhanu ki jagah bitha diya aur sabse aage wali 1st row mein baith gaya.
Rimpy k liye golu ne aage wali seat par jagah 2 row mein jagah banayi ..
aise hi class chalte rahi din bitate daye ab Abhi Bilkul bhi Rimpy ki taraf nahi sekhta tha , Rimpy ko bhi apni galti ka thoda ahsas ho gaya tha...
woh abhi se baat karna chati thi lekin Abhi usse ignore kar deta tha
Yaha R.V.S ne kuch din se apne bete ko khoya khoya dekha toh apni shaktiyo ka istemal karke usske mann mein zhankne ki koshis ki....lekin nahi jaan paaya... Ritu ne bhi bahut baar pucha lekin .....kuch nahi di kahkar
Abhi baat ko taal deta tha......
Lekin jab Abhi apni nanhi Pari Adira k saath hota tha toh sab kuch bhul jaata tha aur bas usske saath khub khelta tha .....Addu bhi aone bhai ko apne paas dekhkar bahut khush hoti thi aur jab tak Abhi usse thapki dekar sula na de tab tak soti nahi thi.....
ek din R.V.S - kya baat hai beta aajkal tum kahs khoye rahte ho
Abhi -- Kuch nahi hua papa.......
(phir kuch sochte hue)..muzhe strong
banna hai ....
Maa - Abhi ko goad mein bithate hue
arre wah mera betu toh ab bada ho gaya hai .....strong banne ga..
phir kya karega betu
Abhi - ( kuch sochte hue).....mein ....mom ...mein na strong bankar bure logo ko punish karunga
maa -- accha betu ....thik hai
Phir R.V.S ne Abhi k liye Ek master appoint kiya jo specially Trained tha Har tarah k fights mein daksh tha
MASTER SANGRAM..
ab shuru hui abhi ki phsyical training aur fight practice.....
ab Abhi ki life bahut busy ho gayi thi.
Subah yoga ,exercise, phir school, phir tution class jo ghar par hi hoti thi aur sham ko martial arts ki traning ...
aise hi Abhi ka yeh saal beet gaya, School mein abhi sirf Sameer aur Raghu se hi baat karta tha......
Rimpy ko Abhi ki yeh ignorance bahut takleef pahuchane lagi ...lekin abhi bhi Raghu ,aur Sameer k alwa aur koi Abhi k baare mein nahi jaanta tha ki yeh school inhi ka hai aur yeh India k top most Business man ka beta hai
aise hi Abhi ka janamdin bhi aaya..
R.V.S ne bahut badi party rakhi..
apne sabhi rishtedaaro ko bulaya ....desh k bade bade logo ko ...netao ko bhi bulaya.....
Pura Abhi Mansion sajaya gaya...
Abhi aaj bahut khush tha gaon se dada dadi jo aaye the .......bua....massi, chaha & family, nana, nani,saare cosins abhi party shuru honewali thi
Maa muzhe party k liye tayar karne k liye aai ... muzhe suit baht pasand aaye tha ...mom ne bataya di ne hi mere liye select kiya hua tha
Black colour ka Jodhpuri suit jisske button k jagah Daimonds lage hue tha aur saath mein rajkumaro wala royal necklace...
jab mein tayar hoke apne aap ko shishe mein dekha toh toh dang rah gaya
Niche guest ka aana shuru ho taya tha
sab ka dhyan tha stage par
jo kuch iss tarah se sajaya tha ...tabhi lights off hui aur stage par bachpan se lekar ab tak ki meri pic ki film chalne lagi ...phir aayi ek awaaj
.....Every one clap your hand .....
here the birthday comes Aur ek focus light muzhe saath lekar stage par aagayi ...Tabhi Gunji meri pyari di ki Aawaj ......Happy birthday to you mere betu .....aur gunja ek gaana
Baar - baar din ye aaye (the famose song for birthday)
Aur saari lights on ho gayi ..tabhi meri nazar saamne gayai jaha do aankhien aisi thi jinn mein aansoo thien...
Cake kata aur shuru hua gifts ka sislia
tabhi papa -- aayiye Home minister sahab yeh mera beya abhi
Hm - Happy birthday beta.....arre beti Rimpy gift do abhi ko....
Arre tumahari aankon mein yeh aansoo kyu hai....
R.V.S - Kya hua beta , kisi ne kuch kaha kya
H.M - Nahi bhai sahab woh baat yeh hai k aaj Rimpy ka bhi birthday hai lekin 3saal pahele ek accident mein issi din iski maa ki death ho gayi thi..
tab se yeh apna birthday nahi manati hai
waise aaj hum kahi jaate bhi nahi lekin aapne bulaya toh nahi taal sake Tabhi mom ne pyar se Rimpy k si r par haath phera
mom- arre beta aise dukhi mat ho dekho aaj se muzhe apni mom hi samzho .....aao mera bachha
Maa k iss tarah pukarne se Rimpy ka rona fut pada aur mom k gale lagkar fut futkar rone lagi...
jaane kyu usska dard dekhkar mera bhi dil ro raha tha ...leikin waha aisa bharri mahol dekhkar muzhe kuch sujzha aur mein bol utha ...
mein - yeh Rondu ladki Rimpu...
rote hi rahegi yaa mera gift bhi dogi
ussne aansoo bhari aankon se meri taraf hairani se dekha... aur gift muzhe diya ....toh maine bhi cake ka ek tukda utha kar usko khliya jisse woh bahut khush ho gayi....lekin cake k saath saath meri ungli bhi kaat li jungli billi kahi ki.....aur phir hasne lagi
aise hui hamari dosti aise hi party celebration chalta raha....aur ab Rimpy bhi hum baccha party mein shamil ho gayi khub dum dhaam k baad party khatam hui toh maine bhi apni ek gold chain Rimpy ko jabardusti birthday gift k roop mein diya.....toh bahut khush hui aur aise hi party khatam hui....
abhi k liye itna hi...
agla update raat ko ....
Update - 18
abhi tak aapne abhi aur Rimpy k friendship ki shuruwat dekhi
....aur abhi ki traning ...
ab aage....
ab chalte hai aur dekhte hai Mahaguru k aashram mein apna dusra Abhi A1 kya kar raha hai
yaha A1 ne itne dino mein panch tatvo ki shaki mein se Vayau sahakti ko contorl kar liya tha , ab usski gati acharay Pawan se bhi badh gayi thi..
vaayu shakti k naye naye proyag jaise tufaan aur bawander ka nirman karna woh sikh chuka tha......
Shastro mein Dhanur vidya mein bhi parangat ho gaya tha lekin abhi bhi abhyas ki thodi jarurat thi ..
ab roj shiksha k baad pahle apne dosto k saath shastra vidya ka abhyas aur baad mein Shalini (Shalu) k saath sarowar par baatien karna,
aur saath saath dhyan bhi karna
ab Mahaguru ne Acharya Bhaumesh k dwara Prithvi tatva ki shakti ka abhyas shuru kar diya tha
yaha Shalu bhi rasayan vidya aur prithvi tatva ka abhyas kar rahi thi aur ussme kafi acchi bhi ho gayi thi
(iss shakti mein vyakti jab chahe pritvi se koi bhi vanaspati pragat kar sakta tha , aur parvat k saman shir aur bhari ho sakta hai )
Rakesh raath ko dhyan ki kuch gupt vidya Abhi ko batane laga jisse abhi aur shigrata se sikhne laga..
aise hi ek din abhi prithvi tatva ka abhyas kar raha tha tabhi usne mehsus hua ki koi majbut si raasi se koi usse jakad raha hai...
tabhi usne aankhein kholi toh dekha
ki woh koi rassiya nahi hai jameen se nikli hue bel hai jo Abhi ko jakad rahi hai....jab abhi ne idhar udhar dekha toh ...dekha ki Uday ki haatho se yellow rang ki kirane nikal rahi thi..
aur woh meri taraf dekh kar haas raha tha......
mein usse apni dusri shaktiyo se ussko sabak sikha sakta tha ...lekin usse issi shakti se harane k vichar se maine pahle apne mann ko kendrit kiya au mooladhar chakra ka dhyan kiya jo prithvi tatva ka kendra hai ....tabhi mera sharir bhi peeli roshni se chamakne laga..... aur jin belo ne muzhe jakad kar rakha tha unse mein aazad ho gaya ......aur unhi bello se Uday ko baandhkar ped se ulta latka diya......tabhi waha aacharya Bhaumesh waha Shalu aur C.T k saath aaye ....
arre putra chod do Uday ko mere ki kahne par yeh tumhe parakne aaya tha......ab tumhe prithvi tatva ke root ka pata chal gaya hai.... bahut acche
Tabhi Mahaguru ne bulawa bheja
Meine unnke paas jaakar pahle pranam kiya...
Mahaguru - bahut acche putra ... aaj tumne manav sharir mein urja k kemdra ko pehchana .....agar inn chakro nein tum dhanyn karke jagaaogi toh jald hi paanch tatvo ki shaki par tum control kar loge...
mein - parantu gurudev ...yeh kaise pata chalega ... kaunse tatva k liye kaunsa chakra hai..
Maha guru - toh aaj jaise tumhe pata chala ki tumhe ...mooladhar mein hi dhyan karna hai...
mein .... Gurudev muzhe mere bhiter se hi aawaj aayi thi ....
Mahaguru - Lagta hai putr tum hamare shiksha se alag bhi kuch kriya karte ho ...
mein - nahi guru dev mein toh sirf Raat ko thode der Rakesh k saath dhyan kar raha hu
meri baat sunkar Mahaguru muskuraye......aur saari baatein samaz gaye
( Mahaguru mann mein -- lagta hai ansh ko apne poorna swarup se milne ki kuch jyada hi jaldi hai)
Dhyan rahe putra yeh tumahare Manomay kosh ki aawaj hai jo jaagrit hone jaa raha hai
Phir mahaguru ne muzhe alag alg chako mein dhyan ki vidhi batayi
aise hi samay gujarta chala gaya aur Abhi 12 varsh ka ho gaya
ab Abhi ne Paanch tatvo aur usse sambandhit shastro aur vidya ki siddhiya puri ho gayi thi
aur saath hi saath uske dost bhi kuch vidyao mein safal ho gaye the
C.T -Vayau shakti
Shalu aur Uday - prithvi shakti
Rakesh - yeh toh hero ki shaktiyo mei se ek hai
Agnivesh - Agni
itne varsho mein Uday bhi ab Abhi ka mitra ban gaya tha... aur innka ek accha sa group tayyar ho gaya tha
Maha guru - putra ab tumne panch tatva ( 5 elements) ki shaktiya toh prapt kar li ab baari hai usnsse jude hue shastro ki jisski khoj tumhe karne jaana gai
tumhe prithvi tatva ko dharan karnewali Bhim ki Gada jo unke swarg jaane se pahele ...gandhmaadan parvat par kahi chodi hai woh laani hai
(dhyan rahe teh sab kalpanik hai)
dusri Jal tatva ki prateen varunastra aur talwar tumhe Maansarover mein milega
Teesra agni tatva ka prateek aagniban aur shool tumhe Prithvi k uttar disha mein jwalamuki parvat mein milega
4 th vyauastra aur chakra tumhe
aur 5th aakash tatva ka prateek Vyomaastra aur trishul
tumhe dhundne hai ....aur isske liye tumahare paas jyada samay nahi
tabhu Shalu ander aate hue.....
Tum chinta mat karo Abhi hum sabhi bhi saath chalenge..
Mahaguru - nahi ..putri yeh yaatra isski akele ki hai ...
mein - thik hai gurudev ....kai subah hi mein apni yaatra ka prambh karunga
aur phir nikal pada Shalu k saath sariver par ....aaj hum dono chup baithe the ....dono mein se koi baat nahi kar raha tha......itne barso se ek din bhi hum bina mule nahi rahe
ab muzhe apne lakshya ki aur badne k liye jaana pad raha tha toh kych ajeeb laga raha tha
mein - Shalu kya hua kuch toh bolo
Shalu - kya bolu mein ...tum toh jaa rahe ho na ....ab mein kaise ..
tabhi maine ysse rokte hue tum itns mat socho Shalu aakhir muzhe bhi oh aapne jeewan ka laksya pata karna hai
aue phir mein vachan deta hu ki mein laut kar jarur aaunga....
phir mere bahut jor dene par Shalu waha se apne kutiya mein chali gayi
aur mein aasmaan ko dekhte dekhte
aise hi wha baithe baithe kab raat guzar gayi kuch pata hi nahi chala hum
phir mein subah subah Mahaguru ka aashirwad liya aur nikal pada apni yatra par...
ab dekhte hai R.V.S k paas jo rac
vi hai woh kya kar raha hai
Abhi aur usske dost ab ,7th class paas karke 8th mein pahuch gaye the
yaha bhi abhi martial art ki training mein perfect ban gaya tha
Aur Rimpy Science and technilogy ki master ...
aaj highschool ka pahla din tha ki tabhi Abhi mansion k bahar 3 Gadiya aakar ruki jinmein se do gaurds ki thi aur ek rimpy kiander aate hi
Rimpy - Maa ...maa jaldi se bf do na bahut bhukh lagi hai
( haaji abhi k janamdin wali party se hi Rimpy ka yeh niyam ban gaya tha k subah ka bf aur school jana humare saath hi ho gaya tha)
itne servants k hote hue bhi subah ka bf mom apne hai haato se karati thi
didu ab college jaane lagi thi
Aur cute Adira bhi bahut shaitan ho gayi thi... bina muzhse choclate ki rishwat liye School nahi jaati thi
school mein sameer aur Raghu ab mere jigri ban gaye the
Aur Rimpy aur Sameer k samzhane par Golu ab muzhse fur rahata tha
mere 12th birthday k baad ek din raat ko muzhe jab pyas lagi tab mein kitchen jaa hi raha thi...ki tab muzhe gharki terrece se niche aate hue ek saaya dekha...
mein bhi chupkar dekhne laga toh diha k ek nakab posh tha, jisne black colur ka leather suit pehna tha aur do Talwarien pith par bandhi hui thi...maine sochs k koi chor hai...
jaise hi mein ussko pakad ne liye aage bada lekin rabhi us mask man ne apna mask utara toh mein dekhkar bahut hairan ho gaya kyu ki mask haatne par jo chehra sammne aaya tha woh aur koi nahi Papa ka tha.....
apne pita ko aise bhesh mein dekhkar mein bada hi hairaan hua.
Aaj k liye itna hi agla update kal
..........
Update - 19
ab tak aapne dekha....A1ki apne shastro ko prapt karne k liye yatra shuru ho gayi hai ...
aur abhi raat ko apne ghar mein ek nakab posh ko dekhta hai......aur fir uska chera dekhkar hairan ho jaata ha.....
ab aageee....
Raat mein apne papa ko iss tarah dekh kar mein bada hairan tha......
tabhi muzhe aawaj aayi.......Bete apne papa ko aise chup chup kar nahi dekha karte ......yaha saamne aao ..
mein papa k saamne jaakar
--- Papa aap inn ..kapdo ..mein ...kaise kya...kar rahe ho .....aur aise choro ki tarah apne hi ghar mein .....
aakir aap jaun hooo .....kya sachaayi hai aapki......
R.V.S - arre ...arre ...arre beta thoda saans toh le.....ek saath itne sawal
aao meri study mein chal hai wahi baat karenge .....
mein papa k saath unke study room mein pahunch gaya.....
papa - baitho beta ...tumahare saare sawalo ka jawab milega...
beta jab Parmatma kisi ko kuch shaktiya deta hai toh usska iss sansar k prati kuch kartaya banta hai
beta Shaktiyo k saath jimmedaari bhi aajati hai ....
mein - papa kaun si shaktiya aur kaisi jimmedariya...
Fir papa muzhe 5 pidio pahle hamare purvaj dwara ki hui tapasya aur vardan mien unke pariwar ko mili hui teen shaktiyo k baare mein batate hai
muzhe unki baatopar vishwas nahi hua toh Papa ne ne hawa mein haath uper kiya aur apni aankhien band ki aur unke haatho mein pragat hui ek badi si talwar
tmp-cam-7910029144883151905
uss laal rang ki roshni se chamkti hui talwar ko dekhkar mein bada hairan hua......
Papa - Beta yeh hai Sangharak ki khooni talwar ....jo hamesha apradhiyo k khoon ki pyasi rahti hai
Mein - Sangaharak .... kahi yeh RAW ka wahi agent toh nahi ...jiske baare mein baare kuch log sirf kahani maante hai kuch log hakkikat
papa - Haa beta wahi hai
mein - toh papa yeh Talwar aapke k paas kya kar rahi hai.....
Papa - Kyu ki beta mein hi hu woh
apradhiyo ka Bhakshak aur acche logo ka Rakshak SANGHARAK
aur yahi baat tumhe batane k liye hi aaj tumahare saamne iss bhesh mein aaya hu ....kyu ki ab tumahari training ka dusra safar shuru karne ka samay aagaya hai ....
Ab chalo itna kahkar papa ne apni aankhein band ki aur phir Apne normal kapdo mein aagaye
Ab mein Papa k saath apne Ghar k bbasement mein Jaha hamari Cars aur bikes Rakhi jaati thi
mein - papa yaha garrage mein kya hai ..hum yaha kyu aaye hai..
Papa beta thoda ruk jaao bas dekhte raho...
Phir papa waha ek diwar k paas pahunch gaye aur mera haath pakadkar ho gaye deewar k aar paar
mein hairani se papa ki aur dekhta hu
papa hairan hone ki jarurat kahi yeh koi deewar nahi just image thi ki dekh walo ko yaha sirf deewar dikhe aur kuch nahi ...
saamne ek glass ki bani hui lift thi ...
mein uss lift mein papa k saath ander chala gaya aur , pahuch gaya ek corridor mein jisske dono taraf kamre bane hue the
beta yeh rooms yaha rahenewalo k liye aur kuch rooms storerooom aur weapon rooms k liye use hote hai
uss laambe corridor se chalte chalte meine andaja lagaya tha ki yaha kam se kam 1000 rooms k lagbhag honge
aur phir hum pahunch gaye ek bade se hall mein jaha 5000 log aaram se rah sakte ho, waha chaaro taraf screen mein kuch videos chal rahi thi aur ..kareeb kareeb 1000 log waha ki monitoring kar rahe the
IMG-20200521-075632
tmp-cam-1995206777541843333
apne ghar k niche itna bada control room dekhkar hairaan ho gayaa..
Papa - yeh hai yaha ka control room , yaha se poori State ki gatividhiyo par najar rakhi jaati hai ....aur humare Desh mein jitne bhi mere agents hai issi k jariye muzhse connected rahte hai .. aur yeh saara system meri iss watch se......
abhi mein yeh sab soch raha tha ki
papa - beta kaha kho gaye abhi toh bahut kuch baaki hai....ab papa ne apni watch mein kuch kiya tabhi waha ek aur lift aagayi aur uuke iariye hum pahunch gaye aur niche yaha ek bahut bada hall tha jaha kuch log....
advaced weapon aur fighting skills ki training kar rahe the....papa ko dekhkar sabhi ruk gaye .....aur unme se 5 ne aakar salute kiya ....
papa - beta yeh 5 hai yaha k best agents kal se yahi tumahari training shuru hogi....
mein - Par papa mein toh master se martial art ki training kar hi raha hu
papa - beta yaha tumhe fighting skills k saath saath computer programming aur hacking bhi sikhayi jaayegi...
tumne abhi tak kya sikha jara hum bhi dekhe ......toh jara ho jaaye do do haath innse.....
Mein - ji papa kyu nahi main bhi toh dekhu aapke top agents mein kitna dum hai
papa - toh bolo innmein se se kis ke saath lado ge
toh ussmein se ek ko meine chuna
jisski hieght 6.5ft k karreb thi
papa - Haaruk .... good choice....go on
ab shuru hua mukabla....
ab mein bhi savdhan ho gaya tabhi Haruk ne muzhe kisi bacche ki tarah kandhe par uthaya
tmp-cam-8260747372338198134
aur patak diye ...jisse dekhkar Haruk woh 4 agents bahut khush hue....lekin abhi woh nahi jaante the kisse paala pada hai, tabhi maine mauka derkh kar ek jump maari aur Superman punch sidha Haruk k jabde par aur Aur Haruk dharashayi...
yeh sab itne jaldi hua k kisi ko bhi samz mein nahi aaya,
Papa - wah beta ..i am proud of you ...
Haruk ko ek punch mein dharashayi kar dena matlab ..ab tumhe martial art ke aage ki teaining ka samay aagaya hai......
aise hi ab papa muzhe ab khud hamare vansh ko virasat mein milne wali shaktiyon ko jagrit karne ka prashikshan de rahe the.......
aur computer science aur hacking bhi india k top most hackers se sikh raha tha.....
aap soch rahe honge k aise itne bade jagah ka ghar k niche nirman kaise hua ...toh bata du ...jo pahele bhi likh chuka hu ....jab hero ne Naina k garbh mein pravesh kiya tha toh mahaguru ne usski shaktiyo ka vibhajan kar diya tha...Iss mein jo Srijanatmak shakti
(creation power) Naina mien hi samahit ki gayi thi..... aur jab hero
5 yrs ka hua tha toh dheere Naina ki powers jaagne lag jaati hai jisse R.V.S aur mahaguru usse control karna sikhate hai.......aur issi power se iss basement ka nirman hua hai ....
yeh creation power aage kahani mein bahut kaam aayegi..
lekin abhi hero ko Apne mom k power k baare mein nahi pata...
ab din par din jaane kyu Meri aankon mein kuch badalne laga
aise hi ek din school k lunch time mein mein aur rimpy baithe baatein kar rahe the...
mein Accha rimpy aur baatao tumahari tech ki practice kaisi chal rahi hai ...
Rimpy -( man mein) haaye aaj kitba handsome lag raha hai lagta hai bas inn aankho mein kho jaau ....lekin yeh buddu toh kuch samazta hi nahi ...uff
nahi ..muzhe ye kya ho raha hai...
phir apni hi soch se sharmakar usne dono haatho se apna muh chupa liya..
mein sochne laga abhi iss pagal ladki ko kya ho gaya ...uff..hey ..bhagwan
innko samzna bhi bahut mushkil hai
tabhi muzhe kuch suzha ki yahi samay hai dekhne ka ki papa ki training kya rang laayi hai ..
Mein --Uff Rimpy jara dekho na meri aankon mein kuch chala gaya lagta hai.. ..dekho na vahut jal raha hai
meri baat sunkar woh jaldi se palti aur meri aankhon mein dekhkar funk maarne lagi..... tum bhi abhi kya karte ho ...dhyan nahi rakh sakte a...ab kaisa feel ho raha hai.
issi mauke ka fayda utha kar mien usski aakhon k jariye usske bhitar zhank k dekha toh sab jasn gaya jo woh soch rahi thi.......arre wah beta abhi chahat ka beej yaha bhi panaone laga hai.....abhi mein usski bhanavo ko padh hi rha tha ki ek sky blue colour ki roshni ne mere saamne aagayi......sochne laga ki yeh roshni Rimpy k bhiter kaise ...kaha se
tabhi Rimpy ne muzhe hilakr ...
Arre phir kho gaye.....
Abhi tum apna ilaj karawo ....aaj kal baithe baithe jaane kaha kho jaate ho...
meine socha mera waham hoga baad mein papa se puch lunga,....tabhi mere dost log waha aagaye....
Bhanu -- kya baat hai yr aaj Lunch time k baad class mein kyu nahi aaye aur yaha akele baithe kya kar rahe the tum dono chalo abhi ghar bhi jasna hai ya yahi baithna hai...
Bhanu ki baat sunkar hum dono hairan ho gaye aur chal pade apne apne gahr...
Aise hi school..yoga...basement ..aur dosto k bich life chal rahi thi...kabhi kabhi Dadi dadi se milne aur mera dost aapko yaad hoga Vayau Ghoda se milne Gaon jaata tha....
Ritu di k kahne par abhi gaon mein bhi dadu ne college hospitals saari city jaisi saari suvidhaye kar di thi....
Virasat mein milne wali teen powers mein se do ko mein haasil kar chuka tha Mind- controlling aur wepon ...aur ab hacking mein bhi mein expert hone laga tha...
abhi k liye itna hi ..
agla update jald hi ---
Update - 20
ab tak aapne dekhna R.V.S ne kuch raaj Abhi k saamne khole,
Aur Abhi bhi apni training mein laga hua hai.......
Rimpy k ander dikhi urja ka kya raaz hai ......yeh aage pata chalega
abhi toh Abhi ko bahut jannana hai ...sikhna hai
Abhi tak ki powers dono A1 aur Abhi jaldi isiliye sikh paaya kyu ki woh janm se hi isske ander thi .....( bahut kathin hai dagar panghat ki)
aage raaste mein bahut kathinayia aayengi....
khair ab dekhte hai A1 kaha hai .....
Mahaguru k aashram se nikal kar A1 nikal gaya gandhmadan parvat ki aur
yaha virajte hai Sakal jagat k paalanhaar Bhagwan Badrinath
Abhi apne vayu tatva ki shaki k dwara Yaha tak toh pahuch gaya.....lekin aage ki yaatra usse paidal hi jana tha
kyuki wohi shaktiya hume jeewan mein saath deti hai jo hume kathin parishram se prapt hui ho........
aur Mahaguru ka bhi yahi nirdesh tha,
apni shaktiyo ka prayog tabhi karna jab aur koi raasta na ho....
Gandhmaadan parvat mein Narayan parvat par Bhagwan Badrinath aur chaaro taraf Barf k parvat ...kal..kal behti hui maa alaknanda ....sab kuch itna sunder aur divya tha ki yaha pahunch kar Abhi ko apne bhiter ek nayi urja aur divyata ka anubhav hua...
Waha pahuch kar Garam paani k kund mein snan kiya Aur Phir darshan karke nikal gaya Aage ki yaatra par..
Aage jab mein ..Manda gaon pahucha
kar toh waha bane mitti k ghar dekhe aur sidhe saral log.... kuch log waha aane walo ko khanne pine ki chije de rahe the
( mazedar baat yeh hai ki itni shaktiya hasil karne k baad bhi...hero ka vyavharik gyan shunya tha, usse jab woh Mahaguru se aagya lekar jaane laga tha toh unka bhi iss aur dhyan gaya, ...phir socha chalo bahari logo k sampark mein jab aayega toh apne aap hi sikh jaayega.....)
Abhi ko yeh bhi nahi pata tha ki yeh log khane ki chije aise hi nahi de rahe the bech rahe the....
aage ka haal A1 ki jubaani ...
ab muzhe bhi bhuk lagane lagi toh mein bhi ek jagah pahucha...
aur baithne k liye ek lakdi ka bench dekhkar baith gaya...
waha k log muzhe ghur ghur kar dekh rahe the ....muzhe kuch ajeeb bhi lag raha tha.....ki jab se mein yaha aaya hu aur jaha se bhi jaa raha hu log muzhe aise kyu dekh rahe hai....
maine socha ki chodo apna kaam karte hai.... maine jo admi sab ko khane pine ki chije de raha tha
Maine waha khade aadmi se jo logo ko khanne pine ki chije de rha tha usko bola.....Bhaiya muzhe bhi kuch khanne ko do... meri baat sunkar woh meri taraf ghur kar dekhne laga.....
aur hasne laga..... waha khde log bhi hasne lage ....
kyu bhai kaha se aaye ho pahle yeh toh bataao tumhe dekhkar toh aisa lag raha hai k sidhe mahabharat kaal se yaha aaye ho ...itna kah kar phir hasne laga .......tabhi waha ek bujurg vyakti aaya .....aur usne uss vyakti ko ghur ke dekha ..toh woh chup hogaya..
bujurg (Manda Gaon k Mukhiya)
- kya baat hai shambhu yahi tarika hai tumhara yaha aanewale logo k saath
kya tum bhul gaye hamre gaon ki parampara ko .....aise majak udate ho mehmano ka...
Shambhu - maaf karna Mukhiya ji lekin issne kapde hi .....
Mukhiya - bas chup ho jaao ......phir meri taraf ......aao beta mere saath aao ...
unke beta kahne mein muzhe bahut apnapan lagne laga tih chal diya mein unke saath....
ab saari baat muzhe samaj mein aagayi thi mere kapde wahi aashram k the aur baal bhi bade bade jo yaha k logo se kaafi alg the....
Mukhiya - Kaun ho beta tum ....kisi gaon ya shaher k toh lagte nahi ho,
dekho tum muzhe baata sakte ho ho sakta hai mein tumahri kuch madat kar saku.....
mein - Baba ...kya mein aapko baba kah sakta hu.....
mukhiya - kyu nahi bete jarur
mein - Baba jyada toh mein nahi bata sakta ...lekin itna hi ki mein apne Guru ki aagya se hi ...yaha par aaya hu aur muzhe aage nilkant parvat par jaana hai..
tab tak mukhiya ji ka ghar bhi aagaya tha ...jo purane jammane ka mitti se bana hua tha....
ghar mein pahuch kar unhone muzhe baithne k liye aasan diya......
arre Jaanki (mukhiya ki wife) jara dekho toh kaun aaya hai....aur haa pani aur gudh lete aana....
tabhi ek mahila paani aur gudh lekar waha aayi woh kuch udaas si lag rahi thi...
meine gudh khakar paani piya, ...
..dhnyawad maaji .....meri aawaj sunkar uhone ne meri traf dekha aur thoda muskuraya,.....maine unki aankhon mein ek alag hi udaasi dekhi
Mein - Baba maa ji ko kya hua ....yeh itni udaas kyu lag rahi hai....
Mukhiya ji - beta woh sab baad mein..
pahle tum muh haath dho lo aur apne kapde badal lo.... suno jaanki apne vishu k kapdo mein se kuch kapde le aao toh...ayr kuch khanne ka bhi prabandh ka do
Jaanki ji ne ek nazar mukiya k taraf dekha aur kuch bolna hi chaha rahi thi ki.....
mukhiya - arre aise kya dekh rahi ho jara isse dekho toh yeh bhi hamare vishu ki tarah lag raha hai...
tab unhone muzhe gaur se dekha toh unki aankhien chalak aayi....aur aage badhkar muzhe gale se lagaya ...
haa ji yeh toh kuch kuch hamre bete jaisa hi hi.....mere sir par pyar se haath pherte
hue....sirf isski naak aur aankhien kuch alag hai...aur baal bhi..
itna kahkar woh ander chali gayi
unka sneh paakar meri bhi aankhon mein aansoo aagaye kuch dhundli dhundli si tasveer dikhne lagi jasie koi mere sir par haath pherte hue sula raha hai .....tabhi mukhiya ji k awaaj se mera dhyan tuta.....
unke diye hue kapde meine pahen liye
mukhiya ji - Toh ab batao beta....tum kah rahe the ki tum apne guru ki aagya se aaye ho ....waise kya naam hai tumahare guru ka..
Mein - MAHAGURU YAGNESH
mukhiya ji ne jaise hi naam suna toh unke haath apne aap jud gaye...aur aankhol mein shradha suman aa gaye
Mukhiya --- Kya ....naam ...bataya..MAHAGURU YAGNESH....yani ki tum bhi mere guru ji k shishya ho...
mein - kya aap bhi Mahaguru ji k shishya ho...phir toh aapne unka aashram toh dekha bhi dekha hoga ...
mein wahi se aaya hu
mukhiya - nahi putra mera itna saubhagya kaha jo unka aasram dekh saku....woh toh yaha bahut pahele aaye the jab mein tumahari hi umar ka tha woh yaha kuch din vyas gufa k paas ruke toh tab unhone yogya paatra jankar muzhe Aayruved ka gyan diya tha ..
agar tumhe uhone bheja hai toh jarur koi visheh prayogen hoga.....unhone iss baat ka sanket bhi diya tha
mein - sanket kaisa ...baba
mukhiya - beta unhone muzhe ek anguthi di thi aur kaha tha samay aane par meri yeh amanat koi tumse lene aayega .....phir ander pooja room se angoothi laakar muzhe dete hai
.
tmp-cam-2647879774429011638
woh anghuthi mere haath mein aakar chamkne lagi phir sadharan si ho gai
tab tak bhojan tayar ho chuka tha .phir hume bhojan kiya....
mukhiya ji - beta ab thoda aaram kar lo
mein - Mukhiya ji aapke Bete Vishu ka naam toh maine suna hai , lekin woh kahi dikha nahi , kaha hai woh
mukhiya ji (thoda udas hote hue)
beta muzhe kuch dawai baane k liye ek jadi ki jarurat padi thi toh kareeb ek mahine pahle neelkanth parvat ki aur gaya tha tab se lauta nahi hai...
maine usse savdhan bhi kiya tha ki Uss parvat k bhitar na jaaye...kyuki jo bhi ab tak uss parvat par gaya hai woh wapas nahi aaya...
mein - aap chinta na kare mukhiya ji aapka putr aap tak pahuch jaayega yeh mere mann kah raha hai.
phir woh din meine wahi gujara Vyas Gufa ,Bhimpul, aur Saraswati nadi k udgam sthan ka darshan karne k baad so gaya
phir subah 4 baje uthkar apna nitya kram kiya aur Mukhiya ji aur maaji ki aagya lekar chal pada apne lakshya ki taraf...
raaste k sunder najaare dekhkar aise lag raha tha ki swarg ki hi yatra kar raha hu.....aise hi chalte chalte vasudhara pahunch gaya jaha 8 jal ki dharao se niranter sheetal jal bethta rahta hai....kuch der waha vishraam kiya aur chal diya neelkanth parvat ki talhati par bada hi vishal barf se dhaka hua parvat abhi waha pahunchte pahunchte sham ho gayi thi toh wahi paas gufa mein raat ko aaram kiya ....suryaasta k samay ka adbhut nazaara pura parvat sone jaisa chamk raha tha.....
dusre din jaise hi suryodaya hua toh thodi der k liye phir woh parvat chamkne laga...aur maine pahla kadam raha parvat par , ...ki tabhi hawa tez chale lagi aur charo taraf jaise dhue ka badal ne muzhe gher liya aage ka raasta muzhe dikhna band ho gaya.....abhi mein soch hi raha tha ki kaise aage badu ki tabhi woh badal aur ghana hone laga... ki tabhi mere haath ki angoothi jo Mukhiya ji ne di thi chamakne lagi aur usme se ek tez neele rang ki roshni chamki ........aur dekhte hi dekhte saara dhua jaane kaha gyab ho gaya
phir maine jaise hi agla kadam uthaya
toh aise laga jaise kisi ne muzhe uthakar fek diya......mein phir uthkar aage badne laga .......
toh aayi ek aawaj.......Ruk jaao yaha se aage mat jaao laut jao jaha se aaye ho.....
abhi k liye itna hi....
agla update raat ko
Updare - 21
abhi tak aapne dekha ....
A1 apni yaatra mein Manda gaon pahuncha......Mukhiya ji se anguthi prapt karna......
aur Parvat par pahuchna....
waha kuch adrishya shaktiyo ka saamna ....ab aage.....
niche girte hi mein phir aage jane laga .fir kisine muzhe uthakar fenka aur wahi ...bhari si aawaj...
ab muzhe krodh aanelaga tha
phir bhi apne mann ko shant karte hue
mein - kaun hai yaha jo mera raasta rokne ka prayatna kar raha hai..
dekho meri tum se koi shatruta nahi hai .....muzhe jaane do.....
phir aage bada toh fir se wahi...hua
mein - kaun hai saamne kyu nahi aata
bas ab bahut hua.......kahte hai na laato k bhut baaton se nahi mante....
aawaj - ha..ha...ha...bache tu karega humara mukabla......shatruta toh tune kar li hai ..hamari baat na maakar
ab tum khud apni maut ke jimmedar hoge.....ha...ha...ha.....
phir maine Jal aur prithvi tatva ki urja
milakar ek gola tayar kiya aur apne antahakaran (sub concious mind)
ko aur apni ghyanendriyo
(sharir k woh ang jisse hum mehsus karte hai...aankh, naak ..kaan..juban
aur tvacha ) jagrit kiya aur aage kadam badaya ....jaise hi mein aage bada muzhe apni daayi aur se kuch urja ka aabaas hua aur meine do tatvo se bana urja ka gola uski disha mein choda ...phir gunji ek dard naak cheekh....aur jab meine dekha toh saame ek 20 ft uncha daitya niche gira hau karah raha tha......
bada bhayankar tha dikhne mein poora sharir kaala aur badi badi laal aankhien.....
mein -- dekha muzhse ulazne ka parinam ....kahi cjot toh nahi aayi
bacche ...alle ..alle...le
Aawaj - ha ..ha..ha bache achaa andaj hai ...jo niche gira hai woh mein nahi
wasie dum hai tumme ...hazaaro varsho se koi mukable ka mila nahi
ab aayega maza.....
tabhi woh daytya phir khada hua aur apne bade se mudgar jaise lakdi se uthakar prahaar karne aaya jaise hi woh muzhe maarta , mein apni jagah se hat gaya....aur woh phir mitti mein
tabhi mera mann mein iss khel ko khattam kane ka vichar aaya....
aur maine paanch tatvo ki urja ko milakar ek talwar pragat ki aur uska mukh uss daytya par kiya jisse paanch rang ki kirne nikli aur usska sharir paanch tatvo mein vibhajit ho gaya..aur khel khatam.....tabhi kisi ne mere haath par jor se prahaar kiya jisse muzhe bahut dard hua...aur talwar mere haato se dur gir gayi...
mein talwar ko wapas uthata ki tabi ek aur prahaar mujh par hua...
aawaj -- ha ha ....ha abhi toh ek hi khatam hua hai bacche ..kitno ko maaroge ...ek khatam hua tooh do aayenge ab rok ka dihka ...
mein phir se do tatvo ki urja ka gola banane laga ki phir muzhe kisi ne uthakar pheka...ab mere mann mein aaya ki aise toh kuch nahi hoga
iss aawaj wale ko hi dekhna hoga..
phir maine apne chaaro taraf ek bawander banaya aur apne chakro ko jagrit karne mein lag gaya...
aawaj - accha toh bawander mein chup raha hai ....tabhi awaaj ki disha se kuch neeli kirne nikli aur bawander wahi gayab tab tak mein apne 7 chakrao ko jaagrit ka chuka tha....
kyu ki abhi Tak ki shiksha mein inhi 5 ko jaagrit kar paaya tha jo 5 tatvao ki urja ka kendra hai
1 ...MOOLADHAR ...prithvi tatva
2 ... Swadhisthan...... Jal tatva
3..... Manipurak......Agni tatva
4..... Anahat...... Vayu tatva
5.... Vishuddhi.... Aakash tatva
jab uss neeli kirno se mera banaya hua bawander khatam hua ..tab tak mein inn chakro ko jaagrit ka chuka tha aur in 5 tatvo ki urja ko ek karke ek bandhan banaya aur chod diya uss taraf jaha se kirne aayi thi .....
tabhi gunji ek cheekh ....naahiiiii
aur saamne mere urja k bandhan mein tadpta hua ek mahadaytya jo kareeb 20 ft bada aur swarn k aabhushan pehne hue tha ...
mein... ab kya kahte ho ...bahut chup chupkar apni maya dikha rahe the ab kya hua...
Mahadaitya - muuuuzhhe ...kshaama karrr do ..maine tuumhari shakti ko ..ahhh ..nahi ..pehchana...chod...do...muzhe..ab ..mein...tumahara sewak hu...muzhe
chod do..
Mein - nahi muzhe kisi sewak ki jarurat nahi..... na jaane kitne hi maasum logo ko tumne maara hoga..
ab tumhe milegi ..toh..sirf ...mrityu
jaise hi maine uska khel samapt karne k liye ...aage bada ..tabhi meri anguthi jor se chamakne lagi.... aur aayi Mahaguru ki aawaj
Mahaguru - nahi putra isse chod do ..yeh toh apna dayyitva pura kar raha tha ...aur yeh koi daytya nahi hai putra yeh ek ek Yakshya hai...
tab muzhe Mahaguru ki doordarshta ka anubhav hua...ki unhe inn sab ghatnaao ka purvagyan tha ...aur aise hi kisi paristhiti k liye unhone yeh Anguthi mere liye chodi thi...
Mahaguru ki baat sunkar maine uss yaksha ko mukt kiya...
tab usne apna bhyankar roop ko tyag kar sunder roop dharan kar liya....
Yakshya -- aapka muzhe mukt karne k liye bahut bahut dhnyawad ab mein aapka sewak hu......mere liye liye kya aagya hai.......itna kahkar woh apne ghutne par haath jodkar baith gaya...
meine usse uhtaya ....nahi mitra...
tum mere sevak nahi mere mitr ki tarah hi raho toh accha.. hai
Yaksha - aap bahut aache ho ...maine aapko marne ka praytna kiya aur aapne muzhe mitr banaya....
mein - accha ab toh muzhe baatao yaha asia kya hai ...jo yaha par aata hai woh wapas jaa nahi paata.
aur tumahara naam kya hai...
Yaksha - mera naam GUNAAK hai aur Yaha Neelkanth parvat k upar se Bhuvalok ki shuruvat hoti hai , jo ek Shukshma lok hai.. jaha Sthool sharir k saath nahi jaaya jaasakta....waha Yaksho ka raaj hai.....aur Yahi se Dhan k swami KUBER JI ki nagri, ALKAAPURI ki shuruwat hoti hai....
yaha manavo ka aana mana hai ...mein iss marg ka rakshak hu...
mein - toh tum yaha aanewalo ka kya karte ho
GUNAK(GK) - humara bhojan tamsik hota hai isiliye hum yaha aanewale manavo k sharir se unka Shukshma sharir ko alag karke unke sharir ka bhojan karte hai ...aur unke sukshma sharir ko apne rajya le jaakar daas banate hai...
mein - hmmm .... Shayad niyati ne muzhe isiliye bheja hai....ek baat aur batao.....Mein yaha Bhim ji ki gada ko dhundte hue aaya hu...kya tum bata sakte ho woh kaha hai
GK - jee aap jiss gada ko dhund rahe ho woh ALKAPURI mein hi Kuber ji ke mahal mein hai....lekin aap waha jaa nahi sakte ...aur mein bhi iss vishya mein aapki koi sahayta nahi kar sakta
mein - uss ki tum chinta mat karo bas tum muzhe waha tak le jaao....
(yaha mein aapko bata du jab Mahaguru ne Abhi ke do roop banaye the ..toh A1 ka nirman Abhi k sukshma shari ki urja se hua tha)
mein ab GK ke saath uss parvat shikhar par pahuch gaya...
GK - Yaha se shuru hoti hai BHUVLOK
aur ALKA PURI ki seema....
mein - lekin muzhe toh yaha par kuch nahi dikh raha hai..
GK - maine pahle hi kaha tha ki in stool aankhon se iss lok ko dekha nahi jaa sakta...
mein abhi vichar kar hi raha tha ki phir meri anguthi chamakne lagi.....
aur usse ek prakash nikalne laga..usne muzhe poora gher liya ab muzhe aisa lagne laga ki mere sharir k saare sthool ang usme samate jaa rahe hai ....aur muzhe asahniya pida ka anubhav hone laga...thodi hi der mein mein sthool sharir k saath hi saara dard bhi lagta hai uss anguthi ne sokh liya tha ....ab muzhe bikul halka lag raha tha jaise ki mera koi vajan hi na ho.....
tab maine apne saamne dekha toh ek bahut sunder divya nagar dikhayi diya
tmp-cam-4270576665469482984
aur phir mein GK k saath uss nagar mein prevesh kar gaya.....jaise jaise mein aage jaane laga uss nagar ki sunderta ko dekhkar chakit ho gaya ..
sara nagar swarn aur herre motiyon se bana hua tha .....kyu na ho kyuki yeh Dhan k Swami KUBER ji ki raajdhani jo tahri.......
GK - mitr mein sadiyon se apne pariwar ko nahi mila hu kya unse mil sakta hu..... aap bhi chalo hamare ghar .....muzhe badi khushi hogi aapki sewa ka mauka paakar.
mein - nahi mitra abhi muzhe bahut kaam karne hai ...abhi tum jaao
GK - Thik hai mitra ...parantu jab tumhe meri aawashyakta ho tab bas ek baar mann mein mera naam lelena
mein ussi samay aajaunga.....aur ek baat...
jis vastu ki aap khoj kar rahe ho woh mahal mein hai.....jo yaha se uttar disha mein sthit hai.....
Aur jaha tak muzhe lagta hai KUBER ji bhi aapse milna chah rahe hai...
mein - tum aise kaise kah sakte ho
GK - kyuki iss nagar mein unki iccha k bina koi pravesh nahi kar sakta aur aap yaha tak pahuch gaye ...issi se aise lagta hai
itna kahkar GK waha se chala gaya
aur mein bhi aage bada thodi hi dur jaakar maine dekha ...
ek divya viman
mere saamne utra aur usmein se utre kuch sainik......
aaj k liye itna hi .....
agla update kal......
Update - 22
ab tak aapne dehka......A1 ka GK k ssath yudh.....aur usse harana....KUBER JI ki nagri Alkapuri.... mein pravesh ..
ab aage ........
Jaise hi mein aage bada toh dekha ek adbhut divya viman aakash se mere saamne utra.....aashram mein maine guru ji se pushpak viman k baare mein suna tha....yeh bhi waisa hi koi tha....
uss viman se kuch sainik utre aur meri taraf anne lage.....
maine socha ki ab yaha bhi yudh karna hoga......
tabhi ek sainik ne kaha .... yuvak Maharaj ne tumhe bulaya hai....
aayiye ..... aur hamare saath chaliye ..
meine socha chalo accha hi hua ab muzhe dhundna nahi padega...
mein unn sainiko k saath baith gaya aur chal pada aakash marg se mahel ki aur......
jab viman utra toh maine dekha ek bahut vishal mahal jo swarn ka bana hua tha..... jab mein waha gaya.....
toh dekha mahal k darwaje par kuch dasiya pushpo ki thaliya lekar khadi thi.....jaise hi mein dwar par pahuncha toh phoolon ki varsha mere upar..
aise swagat jeewan mein pahli baar hua tha......accha toh bahut laga lekin
vichar bhi aaya yeh sab muzhe itne shradhaa bhav se kyu dekh rahe hai...
khair dekte hai aage kya kuch naya hota hai.....
tabhi waha Rajsi bhesh mein ek yaksh aage aaya .....aayie shriman ...Maharaj aapki pratiksha mein hai...
maine socha Swyam Dhan k Swami Kuber ji aur meri pratiksha mein....
mein unke saath chal pada.....aur pahunch gaya ......ek sabha mein ...
jo bahut hi vishal thi.....ek unche se aur Bade Sinhghasan par kisi ko baithe dekha ....unke chere par ek alag hi prakah tha ....sir par heero se jadit swarn mukut...matthe par bana hua tripund......swarn aabhushan....
aur paas mein badi si gada...
mere saath jo yaksha aaya tha usne
Singhasan ki aur shradhha se pranam karte hue..
Pranam maharaj ...aapne jisse kaha tha usse hum le aaye prabhu..
meine bhi pranam kiya.....
Pranam Maharaj.....Aaj mein dhnya ho gaya ....jinn Dhan k Swami Kuber ji k baare mein aashram mein kathao mein suna tha ....aaj shakshat unke darshan paakar mein kritharth ho gaya...
Tabhi Kuber ji ne sabha mein bauthe hue sabko kuch ishara kiya aur pal bhar mein sab gayab......mein thoda chakit hua ....phir socha ki yeh mayavi nagri hai yaha kuch bhi ho sakta hai
tabhi Kuber ji khade hogaye ......
Kuber ji - Dhnya toh hum hue hai , jo aaj aap iss brahmad k rakshak shakshat yaha padhare hai
mein kai hazaar varsho se aapki hi pratiksha mein tha...
Mein apne charo aur dekhne laga ki Swyam Kuber ji kis k swagat k liye khade ho gaye hai ...lekin waha mere siwa aur koi nahi tha
Kuber ji - Aise kya dekh rahe ho...mein aapko hi kah raha hu...
mein - Parantu mein aur brahmand ka
rakshak.....kaise...mein toh ek sadharan balak hu ...jo apne guru ki aagya ka paalan karte hue yaha aaya hu
Kuber ji - muskurate hue...Abhi aap apne vastavik roop se aparichit hai
isiliye aisa kar rahe hai...
mein - muzhe kuch yaad nahi hai...
kya aap mera parichy jaante ho...
Kuber ji - Yadi ab tak aapko aapka parichaya prapt nahi hua toh issmein tridevo ki hi iccha hai.....aur unki iccha k virudh mein aapko aapke baare mein kuch nahi bata sakta...
ab aap iss baat ko chodiye aur aayie aasan grahan kijiye ......
mein bhi waha ek aasan par baith gaya......
Kuber ji -- muzhe pata hai aap yaha kya prapt karne aaye ho.......woh aapki hi amant hai.........pichli baar jab aap yaha aaye the toh aapne hi woh divya gada humare mahal mein sthit sarover mein rakhi thi ...woh waha surakshit hai
mein - thik hai ..kya aap muzhe waha ...pahuncha sakte ho.....
Kuber ji - Aaj aap yahi vishram kijiye
kal pratha hi hum swayam aapko waha le chalenge......
mein - jaisi aapki iccha.....
phir unhone apne sewako ko bulaya
aur mahal k ek vishesh kaksh mein mera ...rahene ka prabadh karawaye
Sewak - Yeh raha aapka kaskh.....yeh ek maya mahal hai .....yaha aapko jis bhi vastu ki aawashyakta hogi bas. uske baare mein soshte hi aapje saamne haazir hogi
mein - toh kya yadi mein gada k baare mein sochu toh woh bhi yaha pragat hi jaayegi
Sewak - muskurate hue.. nahi
ab mein uss kaksh ko dekne laga, phir mein waha k ek aasan par baith gaya .
aur socha ki dekhte hai yaha ki maya kaisi hai
toh maine socha kuch khane k liye mil jaaye ....tabhi waha ek mere hi umar ka yuvak falo ki thaal liye aagaya...
jo dikhne mein meri tarah hi tha bas ...
naak aur kaan ka farak tha....
tabhi muzhe Manda gaon k mukhiya ji ki baat yaad aagayi...
aur maine usski aankon mein ek ajeeb udasi dekhi......woh yaha yaksho se kuch alag lag raha tha .....toh mein saari baat samaz gaya...
mein - kya baat hai tum itne udaas kyu ho....bhai...tum ..toh yaksha nahi lagte..kaun ho tum..
meri - baat sunke usne udaas nazro se ek baar muzhe dekha ..aur jaane laga......ki maine usse phir pukara
mein - Vishu....ruko...
mere usko pukarne par woh phir ek baar muda.....ab uski aankon mein hairani k bhav the ....lekin woh ruka nahi ...
ab muzhe yaha kuch accha nahi lag raha tha ....toh socha apne naye bane mitr ko hi yaad kar lu....aur mann mein pukara.....tabhi mere saamne GK
pragat hua..
GK - aapne muzhe pukaara mitr kaho kya aagya hai
mein - aagya toh kuch nahi bas mera yaha mann nahi lag raha hai , toh socha tumhe yaad kar lu.
GK - mein abhi apne gharwalo ko aapke baare mein hi bata raha tha..
ki aapne yaad kar liya
mein- Chalo tumahare ghar chalte hai
GK - kya sach mein ...aap chalenge
Mein - haa kyu nahi ..yaha akele iss maya mahal mein muzhe accha nahi lag raha
Phir GK ne mera haath pakda aur palak zhapkte pahunch gaya usske ghar
muzhe achanak waha GK k saath dekhkar sabhi hadbada gaye ...
tab Gk ne apne ghar walo se mera parichay karaya.....uski patni, aur do bacche muzhe dekhkar bahut khush hue
Mein - tum toh kah rahe the k tum hazaroo saalo se se pariwar se nahi mile toh ye bacche...itna kah kar mein muskurane laga...
GK - kya mitr aap bhi....yaha yaksho ki aayu bahut hoti hai abhi toh mera yeh chotta beta 5 hazaar sasl ka hai jo prithvi k 5 varsh k baalak k barabar dikhta hai...
phir aise hi kuch baatein aur bhojan k saath woh raat bit gayi ...subah 4 baje mein wapas maya mahal pahunch gaya.....socha abhi apn lakshya ki aur thoda samay hai toh dhyan kiya jaaye aur baith gaya dhyan karne.....
aaj dhyan mein muzhe kuch naye rang ki urja apne bhiter mahsus hui....
uss urja par apna dhyan kendrit karke dekhe laga toh woh aur gahri ho gayi.
phir woh saari urja mere mastak ke piche VISHSHUDDHI chakra se upar ki aur kendrit ho gayi aur dikhne laga .
do dal wal kamal safed urja se paipurna.....aur dikhne lagi kuch aakriti.....tabhi mera dhyan tuta....aur saamne dekha toh KUBER JI khade the...
au jo meri taraf hi dekh rahe the...
usske baad mein Unke saath ek Sarover par pahuncha jaha bader hi sunder kamal khile hue the
Kuber ji - Yahi woh sarover hai jaha aapki amaanat rakhi hai,
isse aapko hi prapt karna hoga...
aur itna kahkar woh waha se chale gaye....
ab mein sarover ki bada aur jaise hi mein jal mein utra ...toh mere pair wahi ruk jagaye , chahkar bhi mein aage nahi bad paa raha tha....
tabhi waha uss jal mein hulchul hui aur jal ne bade se bhawar ka rup le liya.....aur pragat hua ek balshali divya purush, jo dikhne mein bada hi divya aur shaktishali dikh raha tha, aur aai awaaj..
aawaj - kaun ho tum ...jo yaha tak pahunch gaye......
mein - mera naam Abhi hai aur mein yaja ek gada lene aaya hu...
aawaj - hmmm aap yaha kuber ji k saath aaye ho......parantu aap woh gada tabhi prapt kar sakte ho jab aap mere teen prashna ka utter de doge..
yadi aap ek bhi jawab nahi de paaye toh aap issi sarower mein kaid ho jaaoge...
mein - muzhe sweekar hai pucho kya puchna chate ho
1 - Acche karmo k punyo ke nash ka mool kya hai
Mein - कामेन कर्म नाशं स्यात्। hamari bhogo ko bhogne ki vaasnaye hi , hamare karmo ka nash karti hai
2 - Gyan k naash ka mool kya hai
mein - क्रोधेन ज्ञान नाशनम्। jab bhi hume krodh aata hai toh hum sab bhul jaate hai , aur aisa anchit karya kar baithte hai, jisse aage hume hi pareshaniyo ka saamna karna padta hai, isiliye Krodh hi gyan ka naash karta hai
3 - Bhakti k naash ka mool kya hai
mein - लोभेन भक्ति नाशं स्यात्।
lobh hi bhakti k naash ka mool hai, Lobhi vyaki k liye niswarth bhakti ko koi mol nahi
atti uttam aapne sabhi prashno ka sahi utrar diy hai.....mein aapko pahele hi pahchan chuka tha prarntu
yeh mera kartya tha jo muzhe pura karna hi tha......
itna kahkar ussne ek badi chamki hui gada ka roop le liya aur mere haatho mein aagaya, uss gada ko apne haatho mein paakar muzhe apne andar apaar shakti ka anbhav hone laga.......phir woh gada prakash roop mein badal gayi aur mere bhiter sama gayi....
gada prapt karne par mein chal pada apne dusre udeshya ki aur
aur phir Pahunch gaya Kuber ji ki sabha mein...
Muzhe dekhkar Kuberji bade khush ho gaye
Kuber ji - aakir aapne apni gada ko prapt hi kar liya....ab aapka yaha ka karya pura ho gaya
mein - Abhi kuch karya adhura hai ...
muzhe aapse kuch aur bhi chahiye...
Kuber ji - Kaho Rakshak ...mera vachan hai aapko ..aap ko chahoge aapko woh prapt hoga...
mein - toh phir aap unn sab manushya ko mukt kar do ...jinhe aapne daas bana rakha hai...
Mere aisa kahne par sabha mein hulchul hone lagi
mein - Dekhiye aapne muzhe vachan diya hai...
Kuber ji - Parantu aap unka kya karoge ..unnka sharir toh khatam ho gaya hai
mein - woh sab mein dekh lunga..aap apne vachan ka paalan kare
kuber ji - thik hai parantu unhi ko hum mukt kar sakte hai , jinnka jeewan prithvi par abhi baaki hai....
aap jab hamari seema pa pahunchoge tab sab k sukshma sharir waha pahunch jaayenge..
mein - Thik hai aagya dijiye ab mein chalta hu...
Kuber ji - Jaane se pahle ek baar aap Hamare Alkapuri k Shivalaya mein jarur darshan kijiye..
mein - ji ..jarur
itna kahkar mein mahal k bahar aagaya aur Vichar kiya ki ..jab kuber ji
ne kaha hai toh jarur jana chahiye..
phir meine GK ko yaad kiya aur GK haazir....
Mein - mitr muzhe yaha k Shivalaya jaana hai kya tum muzhe le chalo ge
GK - kyu nahi mitr ...aur ussne mera haath pakda aur pahunch gaye sidha Shiv mandir k aage...
Bada hi sunder Shiv mandir tha adbhut kalakrti ....mandir ki sunderta aur shilpkala ko dekhte dekhte Bhagwan bholenath k Vishal shivling k saamne pahuncha ....woh shivling
swayam prakshit tha ussmein se divya prakash mikal raha tha...mein iss adbhut darshan se bhav vibhore ho gaya tha ...ki tabhi ek bahut hi suril aawaj mein RUDRASTAKAM ki stuti mere kaano mein padi ...
toh meine aawaj ki aur dhyan diya
toh dekha ki ek bahut hi sunder kanya
apni asnkhein band karke tanmayta se gaa rahi thi.....jaane kyu mein usski taraf kheecha chala jaa raha tha......
aur usske aage jaakar niharne laga
jab stuti samapt hui aur usne aapni asnkhien kholi toh muzhe apne saamne dekhkar hairan ho gayi
woh kuch bolna chahti thi lekin bol nahi paa rahi thi ...hum dono bas ek dusre ko dekhe jaa rahe the
mein - mann mein ....na jaane kyu iss dekhkar khicha chala jaa raha hu....
lagta hai jaise mein isse jaanta hu ...
aur mere mann mein yeh kaisi hulchul si mach rahi hai
ladki - mann mein ---- kya mein jo dekh rahi hu woh swapna hai ya satya hai....kitna sunder hai.....kya karu mein ...kaise baat karu....hey Mahadev ...jissko roj mein sapno mein dekti hu ..wahi mere saamne
tabhi GK ki aawaj se hum dono ka dhyan tuta
GK - Arre bete SHIVALI yeh mere swami mere mitra .. Abhi hai
aur mitr Yeh SHIVALI hai jissi mein aaj subah apne pariwar k saath yaha aaya tha tab mila tha
mitr inko yaha badi shradha se dekha jaata hai ...
innka yaha k pujari k yaha hua tha...aur innki aayu yaha k samay ansar nahi balki pritvi k samaay k ansar bad rahi hai..
janm se hi inhe mayavi shakti prapt hui hai...
SHIVALI - Kaka shri kya mein innse ekaanth mein mil sakta hu....
GK ne meri aur dekha ...toh meine bhi ishara kiya jisse woh waha se thodi dur chala gaya..
Mein - haa ji kahiye...
SHIVALI - yaha nahi ...kya aap thodha bahar chaliye....hum mandir k bahar aagaye...
SHIVALI - Aap kya sach mein manushyalok se aaye hai ....
mein -haa
SHIVALI - sharmate hue ...phir baba ne satya kaha tha..
mein - kya kaha tha baba ne...
Ussne apni tirchi nazroo se muzhe dekha...na haane kya tha unn aakon mein aisa toh muzhe Sirf Shalu ki aankon mein dekhkar hota tha...
Shivali - baba se hi puch lo....
tabhi waha pujari ji ko aate dekha ...jab unhone muzhe dekha toh bade khush ho gaye
Pujari - aagye aap ....aapki mein kab se pratiksha kar raha tha.......
mein - meri pratiksha ...kyu
pujari - Shivali ki aur dekhte hue....aapki amaant jo mere paas hai
unki baat sunne k baad Shivali sharmane kagi
kuch kuch meri samaz mein aaraha tha.....aur Shivali ki aankhon mein bhi aapne liye prem dekh liya tha ..
lekin abhi muzhe bahut karya karne the
mein - Pujari ji mein aapki baato ko samaz raha hu ...aur Shivali ki aur dekhkar.... muzhe bhi uss pal ki pratiksha rahegi ...parantu abi muzhe bahut karya karne baaki hai......
aur muzhe jaana hoga.....
meri baat sunkar Shivali ki aanko mein aansoo aagaye...
mein - Shivali se - dekho tumhe dekhkar na jaane muzhe bhi kyu aakarshan hua....aur tumhe chodkar jaane ki baat se mere mann mein bhi dukh ka aubhav ho raha hai
parantu abhi mere kartavya muzhe bula raha hai toh muzhe jaana hoga
lekin mera vachan hai ki mein tumhe lene jarur aaunga....
itna kahkar meine waha se vida li aur GK k ssath pahunch gaya Bhuvalok ki seema oar waha maine dekha lagbhag 12 shukshma sharir jinhe Kuber ji ne mukt kiya tha meri hi peatiksha mein the.
seema se bahar jaate hi meri anguthi se panch rang ki urja nikli aur mera sthool sharir muxhe wapas mil gaya
ab prashna tha ki kaise unn 12 logo ko unke sharir diye jaaye
tabhi mahaguru ki aawaj aayi putra dhyan mein baitho aur apni urja ko aagya chara mein ektrit karo jaise aaj subah kiya tha ...mein samaj gaya aur dhyan karne baith gaya
jab meine apne chakro ka dhyan karte hue Aagya chakra mein pahuncha toh waha se paanch tatva aur jeewan shati ki urja nikalkar sidhe un 12 sukshma sharir par padi aur dekhte hi dekhte unka sthool shari unhe wapas mil gaya
sabhi bahut khush the....mera aabhar vyakt kar rahe the....unhe mein muzhe
vishu bhi mila ....usse dekhkar muzhe badi khushi hui....ki ek maa ko diya hua vachan mein pura kar paaya..
sab ko mvida kiya ........
ab apne agle safar ki chalne ki tayarri
......
abhi k liye itna hi...
agla update jald hi....
Update - 23
ab tak aapne dekha......kaise A1 ne gada prapt ki......
Shivali se mulaakat.....
aur vishu aadi bandiyo ko mukt karna
ab aage..........
Vishu aur baaki logo k jaane k baad ..... phir maine apne agle padav..... Maansarover ki traf prasthan karne ki socha....
mein - toh GK chale agle safar par.......ab muzhe Kailash parvat k nikat ....maansarover jaana hai ...
GK - Ji jarur parantu mein kewal aapko Mansarover se pahle Rakshas taal tak hi pahucha sakta hu....
usske aage kailash parvat ka kshetra shuru ho jaata hai ......waha Mahadev k iccha k bina koi mayavi shakti kaam nahi karti....
Mein - thik hai toh phir chalo ......
A1 chal pada apne agle safar par...
ab jara dekhte hai hamara Abhi kya kar raha hai....
Yana Abhi ki training bhi joro se chal rahi thi Woh computer programming mein bhi tezi se progress kara raha tha ,
Rimpy k saath roj school jaana abhi bhi chalu tha...aise hi ek din..
Diwali k 10 din pahele vacation shuru hui.....sabhi friends ne bahar ghumne ka plan banaya.....
Abhi - ( Ph par ) haa ....thik hai Toh Rimpy tayaar ho Adventure k liye....
accha......thik ..hai.....ghana jungle dekhkar phir na kahna ki dar lag raha hai....
abhi ki aawaj sunkar Adira jo Abhi k room mein hi soyi thi....
Addu -( apni aankein malte hue)
kaha jaa rahe ho bhaiya .....mein bhi chalungi saath mein ...bahut maza aayega..
mein - Nahi betu tum abhi bahut chotti ho.....aur waha forest mein pata nahi kuan kuan se jangli janwar honge
Addu - Nahi ...bhaiya mein bhi chalugi....matlab chalungi....ab mein badi ho gayi hu ....bhaiya pls na.....
ab muzhe dar bhi nahi lagta.......
mein brave girl hu...
mein - Nahi betu...jidd mat karo na..
bas 2 din k liye toh jaa raha hu .....samajo karo na gudiya
meri baat sunkar woh jor jor se rone lagi ...uhhhh uhhhh...uhhh
mien bhi chalungi ........nahi....muzhe bhi jaana hai.
itne mein Ritu di bhi aagayi .....arre mera shona baccha....kya hua ..kyu ro raha hai........Abhi ..tune rulaya hai
gudiya ko...( meri taraf badi aankhien kake) khabardar jo meri Addu ko kuch kaha toh...
Addu . nahi ...di ...bhai ko mat daato .
nahi toh mein aapse baat nahi karungi
haa ...yeh mere aur bhaiya ..k bich ki baat hai....
itne mein mom bhi aagayi ....arre kya ho raha hai yaha....Ritu yeh addu kyu ro rhai hai...tune rulya addu ko
Ritu - hey ram ....aise hi hota hai do k zhgde mein ghuso toh baat apne par hi aati hai
nahi ..mom maine kuch nahi nkiya hai mein yaha aai toh yeh ro rahi thi..toh maine Abhi ko thoda sa daant diya ...
toh yeh chutanki muzhe hi aankhien dikha rahi hai...
Addu - sisakte hue ...mein chutanki ..nahi hu ..di
Ritu - haa ..haa bahut badi ho gayi hai tu....chutanki....aur di hasne lagi
Addu - mom dekho na didu muzhe chida rahi hai....mein chutanki nahi hu
inn dono ki yeh natkhat ladayi dekhkar muzhe sur mom ko bahut hasee aarahi thi lekin hum dono apni hasse ko ander hi dabaye the...agar addu ne dekh liya toh aur tufaan aajaayrga....
mom ne aage badkar Addu ko apni godi mein bhitahaya aur uske aansoo pichne lagi...
mom - kya hua gudiya...tum ro kyu rahi thi betu.....
Addu - mom ab bhai na muzhe pahele jaisa pyar nahi karte.....
bahi aajkal kaha rahte hai muzhe milte bhi nahi.
aur abhi vacation hai toh bahar ghumne ..jaa rahe hai.....jab mein ..kaja.....muzhe bhi jaana hai....toh bhai ne mana kiya...
tab maine bhi socha ki tarning aur school k chakkar mein sach mein bahut din se mein gudiya se acche se nahi mil paaya.......
mein - sorry gudiya....chup hi jaa betu
apne kaamo k chakkr mein mein tumhe time hi nahi de paaya ....
itna kahkar mein kan padkad kar ghutne par baith gaya.....apni galti ka ahsas hone par meri aankhein bhi bhar aayi
muzhe aise baitha dekhkar ..gudiya mom ki godh se utakar mere paas aai
aur mere aansoo pochte hue.....
Addu - bhai aap sorry mat bolo na .....dekho mein naraj nahi hu...
itna kahkar woh mere gale lag gayi..
aur mere kaan mein bolne lagi .....ab toh muzhe le jaaoge na bhai....
mein - usske barre mein jab Dad aayenge tab baat karenge.......abhi toh bahar chalo icecream party karte hai...
Ritu - yeh kya ..bhai muzhe nahi le chaloge....
mein kyu nahi di aap bhi , aur mom aap bhi chalo na .
Ritu - haa mom chalo na , hum shopping bhi ka lenge.. maza aayega
mom - beta shopping ki kya jarurat hai, iss city mein hamare 4 Shopping mall . Unki site par jo tumhe chahiye woh select karo ...wih yahi aajayega
Ritu - Nahi mom shopping ka alag hi maza hai....
Thik hai tum jaao muzhe abhi kuch kaanm hai....
phir mein Di aur aAddu ko lekar nikalne laga ki tabhi Rimpy ka bhi ph aagaya ....didu k saamne mein uthana nahi chahta tha ...
Ritu - Abhi call kyu nahi utha raha hai kiske hai call la idhar de....
aur di ne mere haath se ph chin liya
aur speaker on kar diya...ki tabhi
mere tote ud gaye.....
Rimpy - itni der kyu lagayi mere babu ne .....Babu sunkar di mere taraf dekhne lagi aur muzhe baat karne ka ka ishara kiya ...
Mein - kya baat hai Rimpy ...mein abhi gadi mein hu Addu aur di k saath ARA shopping mall jaa raha hu ...acha toh mein bhi waha hi aa rahi hu ...
Outing k liye kuch shopping karni hai..
milte hai mall mein shona....
tabhi di - Rimpy kabhi humre bhi itne pyar se call kar liya kar...
Rimpy - arre diiiiiii.....aaap ...haa
aur call cut ho gayi...
di - kya baat hai betu yeh babu ....shona kya chal ..raha hai ...haa
aur Addu bhi muzhe dekh rahi thi ab pata nahi usse kuch samaz mein aaraha tha ki nahi......
mein - nahiiii..... diiiiii ....wohhh ..kuuuch ..nahiii ..aise hi .paagal ladki hai woh....
muzhe aise haklaate dehkar Addu jor jor se hasne lagi.....
tabhi hum pahunch gaye ARA MALL
yeh city ka top most mall tha...jiska naam hum teeno k naam k initial letter jod kar rakha gaya tha ...
Hum waha utar gaye aue driver chala gay gadi park karne k tabhi waha ek aur gadi aakar ruki aur usmein se Rimpy apni do friends k saath utri ..
Rimpy ko dehka toh dekhta rah gaya
sach mein bahut sunder lag rahi thi
Di - arre Rimpy aao aao dekho tumhara shona bhi yahi hai.
Rimpy - sharmate hue nahi di aise kuch nahi ..woh toh ...bas aise hi
di - koi baat nahi chalo shopping kar lete hai ....phir hum ander gaye aur
shuru hui shopping .....uff ....,,3 ghante ho gaye the shopping karte karte.....
mein - Uff di aur kitni der lagegi mein bahut bor ho raha hu aur bhook bhi lagi hai ....
Addu - haa didu bas karo na ab muzhe bhi ice - cream khani hai...
Di - abhi bas thodi der aur lagi betu...
tum aisa kro niche canteen mein chao hum abhi aate hai ...
phi mein addu k saath canteen chala gaya aur ek table apna order diya aur di ka wait karne laga.... thodi der mein humara order bhi aagaya....ki tabhi di
Rimpy aur uski dono friends waga aagayi,
Di ki aakhien lal lag rahi thi ...meine socha kuch toh hua hai.....
Di - Chalo betu hume yaha se chalna chahiye ab .....kahi aur cahlte hai
mein - lekin kyu di ....yaha bhi food bahut tasty hai, ..addu bhi -- haa didu dekho na yeh full cheese pizze ktna accha ha ...khane do na...
tabhi do lafange se ladke piche se aate hue ......jaane man bache ke saath kya karogi jaakar ..humare saath chalo na .....maza aajaayega
unki baat sunkar mera khun khaulne laga.....aur gusse k kaaran meri aakhein lal hone lagi
Di - chodo innko betu chalo na ....
mwin di ki aankon mein dekhkar ..
di aapko muzh par bharosa hai na..
aur di ko shant karne k liye maine thodi power use ki...aur di ab baith gayi ...
Tab Rimpy ne bataya ki jab hum shopping karke niche canteen aarahe the ...tab inme se ek ne di k hip par haath maara aur gande gande comments kiye ......
meine dekha phir woh dono jaha pass hi unke 4 saathi baithe the waha baith gaye , ek ne bola koi nahi chamiya yaha se bahar nikal ka toh jaaogi ...
mein chahu toh toh abhi inn sabko maut de sakta tha lekin maine kuch aur socha aur apne table se uth gaya
di mera haath pakadkar ...nahi betu mat jaa woh 6 hai aur ho sakts hai unke pass hatiyar bhi hai...
hum police mein complaint karenge
Rimpy - haa Abhi inn sab mein main toh bhul hi gayi ..abhi dad ko call kar ti hu ...aur woh call lagane lagi
mein - di jab tak police aati hai mein unse kuch baat karke aata hu ..bharosa rakho muzh par ....
mein pahuch gaya unke table par
unme se g1 --- arre dekho toh kaun aaya hai ....baache tu jaa aur apni di ko bhej ..ha...ha.haa
mein pahle mein kuch baat kar lu aur phir meine ek gunde ki aanko mein dekhkar apna kaam kiya ,
yaha gundo ko g1,g2 likhunga
toh woh sunn ho gaya tabhi g2 ...kya kar raha hai be .....lekin tab tak mein uski aakon mein bhi dekhkar apna kaam kar chuka tha ....aur mein waha se jaane k liye jaise utha to g3....
dekh kya rahe ho pakdo saale ko pata nahi boss par kya jaadu kiya abhi koi muzhe pakadta ki tabhi g2 ne apne hi saathiyo par attack kar diya aur mein aaram se apne table par aakr baith gaya ..
ab sabhi waha ka tamasha dekh lage
g1 bhi humle mein shamil ho gaye g1 aur g2 kabhi aapne baal nochte kabhi un chaaro ko daato se kaatte phir dono ne wha pade fork ko uthaya aur apne saathiyo pa chadkar hamla karne lage wha chikhe gunjne lagi ..
tabhi g1 ki jeb se chaku gir toh usne usse utha liya aur phir bahene laga khun thode hi der mein waha 5 laashe giri padi thi aur g1 khoon se sanaa hu haath mein chaku liye kabhi hass raha tha toh kabhi ro raha tha ...
yeh sab dekhkar kayi log darre hue the aur kuch logo toh ultiya aur chakkr aane lage the.....
tabhi wah entry hui police ki ....
abhi k liye itna hi
agla update raat ko...
Update - 24
ab tak aapne dekha.......
abhi ka outing k liye programme banna....
mall mein shopping...
aur cafe ka karnama.....
ab aage.......
cafe mein sabhi bahut darre hue the
Rimpy aur di mere tarf dekh rahi thi
aur addu bhi dari hui thi...
Addu - bhai chalo yaha se muzhe bahut dar lag raha hai.....
di - Betu muzhe tuse kuch...
tabhi meine di ko rokte hue....
Di jo bhi baatein hai woh baad mein pahle yaha se chalo...addu dar rahi hai...
jaise hi hum log waha se nikalne lage
toh waha DSP sahab k saath police team aagayi thi
Dsp - Hame dekhkar humari taraf aate hue.... Beta Rimpy HM sir ka ph aaya tha kya hua yaha par..
maine Rimpy ko ishara kiya aur woh samaj gayi .....
uncle hum yaha baithe hue the tab achanak yaha ladayi hui isiliye meine papa ko ph kiya tabhi Dsp sahab dhyan waha hue kand par gaya...
aur woh uss aur chal pade.....
aur hum bhi nikal liye waha se...
Ghar pahuch kar apne room mein gaye Addu mere saath hi thi aur dari hui thi toh maine apni sammohanshakti k dwara usski woh bhayanak yaadien mita di jisse woh aaram se so gayi , phir mein fresh hone chala gaya ....aur sochne laga di ko kya jawab dunga kyu ki di ki yaadein bhi mein nahi bhula sakta
jab cafe mein maine di ko shant karne k liye unke brain mein jhaank kar dekha toh muzhe di k ander bahut adhik maatra mein pink colour ki urja mehsus hui thi jisse mein jyada der unke mastishk ko control nahi ka paaya tha..... mein samazne ki koshish karne laga toh muzhe kuch samaz mein nahi aaya...toh socha dad se hi puch lunga jawab mil jaayega.
jab mein bathroom se bahar aaya toh di bed par baithe addu k sir par haath pher rahi thi..
mein - di aap ....
di ---- shhhhh chup rahne ka ishara karte hue aone room mein aane ka ishara kiya ..
mein bhi pahuch gaya di k room mein
Di ne mera haath pakadkar apne sir par rakha ....dekh Betu tuzhe meri kasam hai ....sach sach bata tune waha kya kiya tha...
mein apna haath hatate hue ....kya didu kya apne betu par vishwas nahi hai......yeh kasam dene ki kya jarurat hai ......di iss sansar mein aap mere liye ek maa ek frnd ek behan sab kuch ho ....
di - muzhe pata hai betu....aur agar iss sansaar agar kisi par muzhe vishwas hai toh woh tu hai....
mein - aap jannana chahti hai toh
bas itna abhi jaan lo di ki muzh mein kuch special powers hai di bas ussi ka kuch istemal kiya tha
Di - Ek din mein kitne shock dega betu
pahele woh .....babu ..shona....phir ab yeh superpowers .....hey Ram ...betu tu toh Super Hero ban gaya ab....
Mein - Di aisa kuch nahi hai woh toh bas aise hi pata nahi.....
accha di ab aap thodi rest kar lo mein thoda ghum kar aata hu
meine ghar se bahar aakar dad ko ph lagaya...
dad muzhe aapse kuch baat karni gai
Dad - Beta pahle toh congratulatios ..
tumhe apni powers ka use karna shuru kiya ...well done .....
mein - papa aapko kaise pata...sab
dad - Barkhurdar tum bhul rahe ho hum kaun hai ....humari nazar pure desh mein hoti hai toh kya apni family par nahi hogi...
tum abhi yaha basement mein pahuch jaao baaki baatien yahi par karenge
Dad k saath baat hote hi mein basement pahucha waha dad control room mein the ...
muzhe dekhte hi Dad - aao Abhi mere cabin mein chalkar baat karte hai...
phir hum control room k ek side mein bane dad k cabin mein gaye
Dad - haa bolo beta kya baat karni hai
mein - Dad muzhe didu k baare mein jannana hai ....ky unmein bhi.....
Dad - beta jo tum samaz rahe wahi sach hai ..lekin poori baat jannane ka samay nahi aaya hai..
Accha beta yeh jo tumne outing ka programme banaya hai ....kaha jaa rahe ho.....
mein -kya dad aapko yeh bhi pata hai...kuch toh privacy rahkho
dad - accha bete ab tumhe privacy chahiye ....lagta hai ab bade ho rahe ho
accha yeh toh bata do kaha jaa rahe ho
mein - bus dad city k bahar jo forest hai wahi jaa rahe hai.....waha kuch purane khander hai unhe dekhenge
aur wahi paas mein jo pahadi hai waha tracking waigere......
lekin lagta hai plan cancel karna padega..
dad - kyu
mein - dad woh Addu bhi jane ki jidd kar rahi hai ..abhi chotti hai usse kaise le jaau
dad - toh le jaao woh bhi khush ho jaayegi.aur ..haa Ritu ko bhi apne saath le jaana...
mein - lekin dad waha khatra bhi ho sakta hai....
dad - beta humara vansh Shoorveero ka hai , hume aise khatro k baare mein nahi sochan chahiye ....
aur mein hu hi tum chinta mat karo
abhi chalo training hall ek ek haath ho jaaye talwar baaji ki...
aur hum chal diya niche banne hue training hall.....aur dad k saath meri talwar baaji ... dad k special 5 agents wahi the aur humara khel dekh rahe the ....dono mein se koi kam nahi tha
tabhi dad mere piche dekhkar .....arre
tum yaha mein jaise hi mudkar dekhne laga bas usse samay meri talwar dad k war se niche aur talwar meri garden par..
mein - dad aapne cheating ki hai
Dad - beta yudh mein satarkta aur dhyan bahut jaruri hai ...
sawdhani haati durghatna ghati.
phir hum ghar aagye ...gahr jaakar maine Didi aur addu ko bhi Outing par chalne k liye kaha ..toh dono bahut khush ho gaye.....maine saath jaane wale sabhi friends ko call karke bata diya ki sab subah 6 baje yaha pahunch jaaye ....hum yahi se chalenge...
Subah k intejar mein raat beeti saari packing ho gayi thi ....hum koi 24 bacche the , aur 1 bus driver aur uska helper...
aur dusri gadi mein waha lagane k liye tents kuch khane pine ka saaman aur 2 cook
iss tarah hum kul 30 log the
mein , Ritu di, Addu, Bhanu , sameer
Rimpy aur uski do frnds sweety aur Divya, aur baaki kuch hamare school k frnds...
Humara safar chal pada apni manzil ki aur....
Kuch gadiya aur bhi nikli bus se duri banakar rakhe hue......
Didu ki wajah se mein Rimpy k paas bahi baitha tha , bas hum dono chup chup kar ek dusre ko dekh lete hai..
antakshari k gaane gaate gaate hasee khushi se hum pahunch gaye
forest k paas hi ek talab k pass city se bahar prakriti k nikat waha k hare bhare ped , pahad , talab ka nirmal jal
aur taazi hawa ..sab bahut khush the
humne wahi talab k paas apne tent lagayi ...abhi subah k 9 baj rahe the
addu toh itna khush thi k charo tarf dekhti jaati aur har chij k baare mein puchti thi ...Rimpy mere saath kuch samay bitana chahti leki Addu picha chode tab na...
Tabhi Ritu di aayi ....arre addu sirf bhai hi pyara hai humare saath bhi khelo dekho waha paas mein sab jharne par jaa rahe hai.....waterfall ki sunkar addu bhi di k saath cahl di
Di - arre betu chal na ...kya soch raha hai
Mein - nahi di aap ho aao muzhe yaha ka kaam bhi dekhna hai abhi abhi sab k kaun kis tent mein rahe ga yeh bhi dekhna hai...
Rimpy - haa di mein bhi yahi Abhi ki madat k liye ruk jaati hu sab chale dono gadiyon k driver aur helper gaadi mein aaram kar rahe the aur cook apni tayari mei mein Rimpy k saath talab k kinare jaakar baith gaya...
Rimpy - kal toh tum ne marwa hi diya tha...bata nahi sakte the call speakr par hai
mein - di ne ekdum se mob chin liya mein kya karta
Rimpy - tumbhi na ..ab pata nahi di mere baare mein kya soch rahi hogi
mein - kuch nahi soch rahi ..di maine unko samzha diya
Rimpy - aur woh kal kya kiya tha tumne un badmaasho k saath
mein - arre kuch nahi bas hypnotism sikh raha hu wahi kiya tha ...tum in sab baato ko chodo ..
ek baar phir se babu bolo na
Rimpy - accha ji mera babu ko kya sunnana hai
aise hi hamari baatein chal ti rahi ..
water fall se jab sab log aaygye toh humne khub enjoy kiya ...thodi tracking bhi ki ..aise hi din bit gaya ..
aur raat ka andhera charo taraf phaile laga....sabhi aaj thak gaye the isiliye sab apne apne tent mein so gaye....
bahar allav jal raha tha aur mein , di , Rimpy , sweety aur divya baithe aag sek rahe the aur addu di ki goad mein so gayi thi ...
di Accha betu ab bahut der ho gayi hai so jaate hai
mein thik hai di Aap aur Rimpy ek tent mein ho jaao , sweety aur divya ek tent mein mein addu ko lekar apne tent jaa raha hu.....
phir sab apne apne tent mein pahuch gaye......
muzhe bhi nind aarahi thi toh mein bhi soo gaya ....achanak meri nind khul gayi...maune addu ki taraf dekha toh so rahi thi kitni maasoom lag rahi thi
phir maine socha thoda bahar ki hawa kha lu....aur bahar aagaya ...
tabhi jis tent mein Sweety aur Divya so rahe the uss ke piche muzhe kuch sarsarhat ki aawaj aane lagi.....toh maine jaakar unke tent mein dekha
toh........
aaj k liye utna hi ....
Update - 25
abhi tak aapne dekha....
Abhi & frnds ka outing k liye jaana.....
mauj masti k saath din ki ...samapti....aur Abhi ko kuch aawaj aana......aur Sweety aur Divya k tent mein dekhna...
ab aage.....
maine unke tent mein dekha toh dono waha nahi thi.....aur unka tent bhi piche se fata hua tha.....
muzhe kisi bahut bade khatre ka andesha hone laga ....tabhi .....
piche zhadiyon mein se kuch aawaj aayi mein turant waha jaakar dekhne laga toh kuch dikhayi nahi de raha tha.
wapas unke tent mein aaya toh ek jagah kuch khoon k nishan dekhkar ,
dil aur ghabrane laga.....
tabhi khyal aaya ki Addu bhi tent mein akeli hai........mein daudkar waha gaya toh , usse aaram se sota hua dekhkar
meri jan mein jaan aayi.....
mein ab soch mein pad gaya kya karu
agar unko dhundne jaata hu toh yaha kuch aur gadbad na ho jaaye ..aur yadi na jaau toh apni hi nazaro mein gir jaaunga......tabhi muzhe dad ka khayal aaya ....toh meine unko call karne ki sochi.......jab cell mein dekha toh ....network nahi aaraha tha...
phir maine kuch socha......aur sab tent mein jaskar sab ko jagaaya ,
jab sab log ek jagah ikkatha hua....
sab soch rahe the ...aisi kya baat hui hai ...meine unko itni raat ko jagaya
sab meri tarf hi dekh rahe the....
di - kya baat hai betu tune hum sabko itni raat ko ekattha kiya hua hai....
aur itna pareshan kyu lag raha hai....
mein - sabhi pahle shaant ...ho jaao
aur dyan se meri baat suno....
tab maine unko saari baat batayi..
jisse sukar sab pareshan ho rahe the
Rimpy - Abhi ....kaise bhi kar ke hume unhe dhundna hoga ...mein unke parents ko kya jawab dungi.....
pata nahi kya hua hoga mera dil bahu ghabra raha hai...
mein - aise ghabrane se kuch nahi hoga......hume dhyarya se kaam lena hoga...
di - Abhi ...Addu kahi dikh nahi rahi hai ...kaha hai woh
mein - di abhi woh tent mein so rahi hai....
di - Betu ab yaha tent mein safe nahi hai ...tum yahi ruko mein addu ko lekar aati hu ....
di saath 4 sameer aur bhanu bhi chal diye....
tabhi waha kuch 20 commandos ki team aayi ...aur .....
mein soch hi raha tha ..ki ab yeh kaun hai........tabhi unka chief bol pada..
Chief - Sir hum aapki hi security k liye hai ... R.V.S sir ne hi appoint kiya hai
Tab tak di bhi addu ko lekar aagayi
chief -hum dur se hi aap sab par najar banaye rakhte hai......
hume waha jungle mein kuch hulchul mehsus hui aur kuch awaaje aayi
....usski ka pata karne jaa hi rahe the ki tabhi hume unn 4 commandos ka signal mila jo aapke shivir k piche ki securtiy dekh rahe the
jab hum waha ...pahunche toh... waha unki laashe padi hui thi ....
humne aapko alert karne k liye call lagaya toh dekha sab k mob k network hi band hai......yaha tak ki satellite ph bhi band pad gaye hai......
maine unhe yaha jo hua bataya.....
to chief ne kaha
chief - aaplogo ka yaha rahna abhi thik nahi hai.....aap log abhi yaha se jaao aap ke saath 10 commandos jaayenge ...
hum yaha dekh lenge
sab aapas mein baat kane lage
sameer - Nahi sir hum sab aaye hai toh saath jab tak hamare dono frnds ka pata nahi lagta hum yahi rahenge
chief ne samzhane ki koshish ki lekin koi sunnane ko tayyar nahi tha
tab tay hua ki 10 com yaha rahenge
mein - Sir mein bhi aapke saath chalunga...yeh sab meri hi jimmedari par aaye hai
chief ne bahut mana kiya ...
mein - aap shayad bhul gaye hai k mein kiska beta hu ...aise darkar dubakna mein nahi kar sakta....
sameer - mein bhi chalunga saath mein.
mein - nahi Sameer tumahara yaha rahna jyada jaruri hai...
di - lekin betu tu.......
mein di ko rok te hue ...di bharosa rakho muzh par ..kuch nahi hoga
phir chal pada mein 10 comm ki team k saath ghane jungle k ander ,
abhi hum koi 1 km ander aagaye the
lekin kahi kuch aisa dikh nahi raha tha ki kuch surag haath lage........
aise hi chalte chalte hum ghane jungle k aur ander purane mahal k khandhar tak pahunch gaye .....hum abhi badne hi wale the ki muzhe waha kuch khatra mehsus hua....
hum wahi ruk gaye chief ne 2 comm do bheja ....aur unhe sirf waha ki jaankari laane ki hidayat di...
hum intezar kar rahe the .....tabhi woh dono aagaye
chief - kaho kya kuch hai waha
comm - Sir uss khandhar k nicche ek tahkhana hai humne waha kuch roshni dekhi ..aur tahkhane k ander jaane ka raasta iss khander k back side se hai hum waha kuch logo ko ander jaate hue dekha hai....
Chief - accha yeh pata chala kitne log hai waha.
com - nahi sir . yeh toh pata nahi chal paaya...hum phir chal pade uss tahkhanne ki aur.....chief ne muzhe ek pistol di saftey k liye
tahkhanne k enterance tak pahunche hi the ki kuch 10 log ander se bahar aate hue dikhe..
hum wahi andhere mein chup gaye
unn logo k haato mein kuch tha...
woh log wahi bahar baith gaye ..aur kuch khanne lage ...jjab humne dhyan se dekha toh wah ek mara hua hiran tha aur woh log usse noch noch kar kha rahe the....
hum sab hairan the ki koi insan kaise iss tarah kga sakta hai ....tabi unmein se koi..
arre yr ab inn jaanwaro ko khaane mein maza nahi aaraha hai......
ander itni saari ladkiya hai ...ek ko agar hum kha lenge toh kitna maza aayega....
naram naram maas aur garam garam khoon maza aajaega
dusra - abe soch samaz k baat kar ...
tu jaanta hai na yeh sab kiski amanat hai.....phir
haa jaanta hu lekin jin do ko abhi hum laaye hai unmein se ek ko toh chot lagi hai ... isiliye ab kaam ki nahi rahi
usse toh kha sakte hai....
unki baate sunkar muzhe ek baat toh pata chal gyi k yeh insaan toh ho nahi sakte .....jo kisi insaan ko jinda khane ki soch rahe hai....
ab humne jyada der na karte hue andhere mein unko gher liya aur phir fire.......aur isse pahele woh kuch samazte gunji goliyon ki aawaj aur unki ceekhe...
humne socha ki ki saare maare gaye .
aur hum aage bade hi the k uss khandhar k chaaro taraf se badi bhayankar guraahat k saath aaye kuch saaye humne apne aapko jab charo taraf se ghire hue paaya.......
unmein se kuch aage aaye toh waha jalti hui mashalo ki roshni mein unko dekha toh hume aapni aankho par vishwas nahi hua......yeh sab aadhe bhediye aur aadhe insaan( warewolf)
hume samaz mein nahi aaya ki kya kare tabhi ...dhyan aaya ki janwar aag se darte hai......
toh maine ek jump laagyi aur mashal haath mein le li, muzhe dekhkar comm bhi mashal lene aage bade ki tabhi 2 wf ne 2 comm par humla kar diya aur khatam.......
tabhi chief ne fire ka order diya
banduke chikhi lekin yeh kya , innper goliyon ka koi asar na hote hue dekhkar badi hairani hui hume ab apni maut saamne dikhne lagi.....
humne apne haath mein mashal lekar ghera banaya aur aap k jarye aapne aapko bachane k koshish karne lage
aachanak unohone hum par humla kardiya.....lekin woh hum tak pahunch paate tab unke aur humare bich aaye 6 nakab posh jinke haato chamkti hui talwar ne unhe rok diya tha aur kuch bhediye shaitan ko pyare....
mein unhe pachan gaya ...yeh dad aur unke agents....the...
tabhi ek bhediya jo shayad unnka head tha gurraya
grrrh hmmm kaun ho tum kyu hamare bich mein pad rahe ho.....
dad - Main hu SANGHARAK tum sab ki maut ....phir shuru hui maar kaat
dad ne ek talwar mere taraf badayi aur ab mein bhi unnbhediyo kaa saamna karne laga,.......bhediye katte jaa rahe the phir bhi khayam nahi ho rahe the..
dad ki speed dekhkar mein hairan tha
mere saath aaye sbahi comm ne bahut mukabla kiya lekin woh unn bhediyo ka saamna na ka paaye...
jaise jaise mein ladta jaa raha tha meri speed badti hi jaa rahi thi mein bhi baat se hairan tha....
bhediye the ki khattam hone ka naam hi nahi le rahe the......
bhediya - ha hah ..ha kitno ko maaroge tum log aise ladte ladte thak jaaoge toh....phir toh tum sabki maut
tabhi waha ek pink colour ki shield se woh jagah cover ho gayi jisse bhediyo ki sankhya badni baan ho gayi.....aur sabhi bhediye k kate sgarir jamin par
tabhi uper se woh shield haati aur jo ussmein jo saamne aaya usko dekh kar toh mein shock ho gaya
mein - arre mom ...ap yaha...kaise aur ..yeh sab....kya....dad
Dad - bata abhi samay nahi hai inn baato ka ...jaao niche jaskar sabhi ladkiyo ko le aao......
abhi mein ander jaane hi laga tha ki jor se hawa chalne lagi.....aur dehkte hi dekhte....sabhi mare hue bhediye mein se black smoke sa nikal aur ek jagah ikkhatha ho gaya aur roop liya ek mahabhyabkar bhediya manv ka
jo karib 30 ft uncha tha
aur gunji hasee-- ha..ha..ha....tuch
manav tum karoge humara mukabla
toh aao apne marne ka shauk pura karo.....
mom ne kuch haath aage karke karne ki koshish ki tabhi uss bhediye ne black energy se humla kiya aur mom du jaakar gir gayi ....aur behosh ho gayi
mein .....mom .....Darinde ab toh tu gaya ...aur talwar lekar pahuch gaya uske saamne.....
dad - aise nahi hum sabhi ko humla karna hoga.....aur hum sab ek saath
badhe ....tabhi usske haath mein mudgar pragat hua aur usne ek hi waar mein hum sabko dharashayi kar diya .....
humari haalat bahut buri thi
ab apne upar gussa aaraha tha k mein apne mom dad k liye kuch nahi kar paa raha hu.......
Tabhi waha ek laal roshni ka ghera
pragat hua aur uss mein se nikla ek saaya....
Bhediya - ab tum kaun ho ..jo maut lene aaye ho
tabh ek bhayankar aawaj gunji.......
MAHAKAAL KA ANSH HU MAIN
SHAITAN DHYAN SE DEKH MUZHKO
MAUT HU MEIN.....
abhi k liye itna hi....
agla update jald hi.....
Update - 26
ab tak aapne dekha......
Abhi ka Sweety aur Divya ki khij mein jaana....
khandhar mein manav bhediyo se saamna.....
aur ek saaye ka pragat hona..
ab aage.....aur aawaj
Mahakaal ka ansh hu mein
kaal hu mein
Shaitan dhyan se dekh muzhko
maut hu mein...
jaise hi Dad ne uss saye ko dekha aur aawaj suni toh unke chehre par halki muskurahat aagyi
mein soch mein tha ki ab yeh kaun aagaya....
Jaise hi uss bhediye ne
Kaal (rakesh ka asli rup) ka naam suna usski hasee ruk gay ....thodi der k kiye dar gaya...lekin phir...
bhediya - kaal tu bhi aagaya......
ab pahele tuzhe ki khatam karunga..
phir inn macharo ko masulnga bada maza aayega.....
tab tak mom ko hosh aagaya tha
mere paas aakar.....
mom - Betu tu thik toh hai na .....
dehko ji maine pahle hi iss outing k liye aapko mana kiya tha....dekho kitni chot lagi hai isse.....
phir maa ne muzhe gale lagaya...
aisi hi hoti hai maa ..khud toh dard mein thi aur mere chot ki chinta kar rahi thi...
mein - mom muzhe kuch nahi hua hai ....dekho mein bilkul thik hu....
dad - Naina kuch nahi hua hai isse
mere sher beta hai .......
ab dad k 5 agents bhi sambhal gaye the woh bhi humare paas aagye .....
Tabhi woh Mahabhediya bade krodh se daudta hua aaya aur kaal par humla kar diya ...lekin uss tak pahunchta usse pahele hi kaal ne ek energy beam uss par chodi ...aur woh uchalta hua dur jaakar gira...
ab usska krodh bahut bad haya tha ...
usne haath upaar kiye aur ek chamkti hui bijli jaise urja usske haath mein aagayi...aur ussne ..kaal par humla kar diya...... tabhi badla kaal ka roop
aur badal gaya uska chehra bhayankar sher k roop mein.....
aur gunji bhayankar dahad ....uss dahad ....ki urja se woh biji jaane kaha gayab ho gayi
palak zhapkte hi kaal pahunch gaya uss k paas aur garden se pakadkar
kaal - bahut hua khel tera.....
itna kahkar kaal ne apna panja ghusa diya uske chati mein aur dil bahar
dekhte hi dekhte woh khatam hua aur uske sharir k tukde ho gaye...
kaal wapas apne yoddha rup mein aaya aur ek nazar meri taraf dekha aur muskurate he waha se adrishya ho gaya..
jaane kya usski aankon mein tha ...
jo muzhe kuch apnapan se laga
tabhi dad ki aawaj se mera dhyan tuta
Dad - agents inn sab bhediyo ki bodies ko khatam kar do..
abhi chalo ander dekhte hai
jab hum ander tahkhane mein pahunche....toh waha dekha kareeb 50 ladkiya badi buri condition mein thi sabhi behosh thi.....unke haath aur pair bandhe hue the unhi mei muzhe
Divya bhi dikhi aur wahi paas ek kone mein jakhmi haalat mein sweety padi hui thi .....usske sir se khoon bahraha tha.....meine check kiya toh ...uski saanse badi dheemi dheemi chal rahi thi .......dad ....yaha aao dekho isse
tabhi bahar se chopper ki aawaje aane lagi......jo shayad papa ne hi bulaye the ...
ab tak un sabhi ladkiyo ko khol diya gaya tha .....lekin hosh nahi aaya tha shayad....koi drugs diya gaya ho
tabhi waha kuch doctors ki team aagayi .. sab ladkiyo ko waha se Hospital le jaaya gaya....Sweety ka bhi first aid kar k hospital le jaaya gaya..
ab dad , mom aur mein waha pahunche ,jaha di , addu aur saare frnds the ...waha sabhi tense the addu bar bar mere baare mein puch rahi thi aur di usse sambhal rahi thi .....
commandos apna kaam kar rahe the
Rimpy aur sabhi frnds humara intejar ka rahe the....
tabhi sab ne muzhe dad aur mom k saath aate dekha ....Addu daud kar mere gale gayi ....
Addu - arre bhai aap kaha gaye the
mein kab se didu ko puch rahi thi ...woh muzhe bata hi nahi rahi thi....
mein - kahi nahi betu mom & dad hume surprise karne aarahe the...
toh unhi ko receive karne gaya tha...
Addu k gale lagte hi jaane kaise mera saara dard chala gaya tha......
phir di aur saare frnds muzhe puchne lage ....betu yeh kya ...mom dad yaha kaise......aur Divya aur Sweety ko dhundne gaya tha kya woh mili......
aur tere saath jo comm gaye the woh kaha hai....
ab mein kya batata di ko....toh dad ki taraf dekha.....
Dad - arre arre ...beta ...ek saath ...kitne sawal
woh baat aisi hai ....humne socha ki tum sabko join kar ke surprise du
abhi hum yaha pahunche hi the ki muzhe Abhi ka ph aagaya ..tab meine
comm k chief se baat ki ...
jungle mein dhundne par woh dono mil gayi bas behosh ki....
toh comm unhe apne saath hospital
le gaye jab abhi wapas aaraha tha toh yeh hume yahi mila..
cahalo ab so jaao kal subah dekhte hai.....
subah hui hum mein se kisi ka mann nahi tha enjoy karne ka .....
leki mom , dad aur addu k kahne par thoda bhaut ghume aur sham ko wapis laut gaye..
Ghar pahunch ka Rimpy ne apni frnds ko milne ki iccha ki ...toh Dad ne kal saath chalbe ka wada kiya
di addu ko lekat room mein chali gayi aur mein mom aur dad k room mein
mein - ab dad aap dono mein se koi muzhe batayega ....ki yeh dab kya ho raha hai ...aur mom aapke paas yeh super powers..
Dad - aane wale samay mein ek mahayudh honewala hai yeh ussi ki tayyari samaz lo.....
aur beta humari family koi sadharan nahi tum , mein, naina ritu aur addu
sab mein kuch na kuch powers hai...
lekin saati baate jannane ka abhi samay nahi aaya hai....
mein - uff yeh sahi samay ...sahi samay.....kab aayega woh..
dusre din hum sabhi hospital mein unn sabhi ladkiyo ki tabiyat dekhne gaye Rimpy bhi saath thi
sab hosh mein aagayi thi sirf sweety hi behosh thi....dad k kahne se Dsp sahab bhi aaye the aur sabhi ladkiyo
se unke ghar ka pata puch rahe the.
phir hum Sweety k paas gaye jo abhi tak behosh thi...
Usse dekhkar Rimpy ko bahut bura lag raha tha
Addu - bhai yeh Rimpy di ki frnd hai na kys hua hai isse.....
mein - kuch nahi betu bas thodi bimar hai..
addu - Shayad ibnhe bukhar hai mein dekhu ...itna kahkar addu ne apna haath usske maathe par rakha...aur tabhi usse hosh aagaya ....
innko yahi chodte hai dekhte hai villan party kya kar rahi hai......
Durmukhasur bade krod se. ----
nahii ...yeh tune....accha nahi kiya kaal......meri pooja mein tune vighna daala hai
pitashri toh tap kar rahe hai aur mein kanyamedh yagya k dwara Ham sabke maalik Eblis ko ko prasanna karke aur shaktiyo ko prapt karna chahta tha....
aaj ki aahutiya aakhri thi...tune accha nahi kiya....
DA - snenapati Durjaya prithvi par jo hum burai paap...aur nasha gailarahe hai woh kaisa chal raha hai....
senapati - yuraj.....waha pata nahi Sangharah nasm se koi hai jo hamare
karyo ko rok raha hai ......
DA - toh pata kari usska...kaun hai woh.....ek manav humare karyo mein badha pahuncha raha hai aur tum shaktishali asur hokar kuc nahi kar rahe ho ..
dhyan rahe iss shristi k 7 lok poore hamare adhin hai ...unn ka upayog karo....
Krodhasur, lobhasur aur mohasutum jaskar manushya k man badlo
aur maya sur tum waha jaakar waha k vigyan ko dekho ......
phir sabha samapt hui.....
abhi k liye itna hi.....
agla MEGA UPDATE aaj raat ko...
Update - 27
ab tak aapne dekha ki kaise Rakesh ne kaal ka roop dharkar ...sabki ki raksha ki ....
sabhi ladkiyo ko bachaya gaya
kuch patal lok ki baatein
ab aage ....
Durmukhasur ke kahne par yaha dharti par asur failne lage...
mohasur....lobhasur aur kaamasur manav man ko badlkar usme paap karne ki bhavnao ko badane lage
woh unhi ko apne mohra bannte jo naashe ka aadi ho ya swabhav se kuch durgun inke ander ho
aur mayasur adhunik vigyan mein bhi danavo ki pakad majboot karne mein laga hua tha usne DK
REASEARCH INSTITUDE
k naam se ek company shuru ki jaha kai tarh k experiments kiye jaa rahe the jisse manavo ko vinashkari asur mein parivartit kiya jaaye....
aur usne dusri tarag hacking k liye
alag alag deshi mein kul 12 computer institute banaye ...jaha se hacking k jariye anek aapradho ko kiya jaa raha tha....
ek din Abhi aur R.V.S ghar k niche bane hue basement mein screens dekh rahe the...
ki waha k ek operator....ne kaha
operator - sir hamare system ko koi hack karne ki koshish kar raha hai.
dad - toh abhi kya situation hai...
operator - sir humara system world ka best system mein se hai jisse hack karna possible nahi....
humne pata kiya hacker k baare toh pata nahi kar paa rahe hai sir..
yahi chinta ki baat hai humare paas best hackers hai woh bhi pata nahi laga paa rahe hai....aap yeh dekhiye sir
tabhi usne ek news channel se connect kiya
news reporter - aaj kaal desh mein yeh kya ho raha hai....
kya humara paisa ab banko mein bhi surakshit nahi.....
ho raha hai logo k account se paise gayab........
kai banko aur govt. office ka ho gaya hai data chori ....
mein - dad yeh sab kaun log hai..
aap kuch karte kyu nahi ho...
dad - beta mein unko track karne ki bahut koshish kar raha hu lekin nahi kar paa raha hu....
jaane kaunsi shakti hai jo muzhe rok rahi hai ....mein bhi issi baat ko lekar pareshan hu...
tabhi Dad ko call aata hai hai
Dad - accha...haa ..kya ....mein abhi aata hu ...
mein - kya hua dad..
Dad - kissi ne RAW ka server hack kar liya hai hume waha jaldi jaana chahiye
phir dad ne apni best hacking expert Juli ko lekr jaane wale the tabhi mein
dad mein bhi chalunga saath ho sakta hai mein kuch madat karu
Bete woh RAW ka head office hai abhi waha har koi nahi jaa sakta ..phir bhi yadi tumahari jarurat hui toh mein chief se kah kar tumhe bula lunga
phir dad ne aankhein band ki aur aagya apne mask wale roop mein aur juli ko lekar chal diye
tabhi mera ph baj utha ...dekha toh Rimpy ki call thi........meine call pick ki ...
Rimpy - hii mera babu shona kya kar rahe ho ...
mein - kuch nahi rimpy vas computer par kuch kaam kar raha hu
tum batao meri sweetu kaisi ho
aajkaal toh tum call bhi nahi karti
Rimpy - zhoot ...busy toh tum rahete ho ....humesha mein hi tumhe call karti hu..
accha chodo pahle yeh batao kyu pareshan ho ...kya hua
mein - nahi sweetu mein kaha pareshan hu ...kuch nahi hua hai
Rimpy - dekho zhoot mat bolo...muzhe pata chal jaata hai batao na tumhe meri kasam
mein - kya yr Rimpy tum bhi ..kasam dene ki kya jarurat thi...thik hai toh suno .....yaha kisi ka computer hack ho raha hai saara daata transfer ho raha hai kisi server par ...woh data bahut imp hai ......ussme bahut si jindagiya daw par lagi hai.....
kya karu kuch samaz nahi aaraha hai
Rimpy - aisa kiska computer hai jiske hack hone se itni prob ho jaayegi
aur tum bhi toh aajkal computer programming sikh rahe ho kya tum nahi rok sakte iss hacking ko...
tabhi dad ki call aayi..
mein - Rimpy tumahare paas iska koi solution ho toh batana abhi mein koshish karke dekhta hu ....
mein - haa ..hello... dad
dad beta yaha sarra data kisi anjan servr par transfer ho raha hai
abhi sirf 15 min hai humare paas
kta tum kuch kar sakte ho
Dad mein try kar sakta hu i will try my best..
lekin mein waha kaise itne jaldi aau
tabhi dad mere saamne aaye aur muzhe lekar teleport ho gaye ...
waha sabhi poori koshish kar rahe the.
mein bhi baith gaya aur key board par kuch karne laga.....kaafi try karne k baad badi mushkil se thodi der rok paaya ...tabhi muzhe Rimpy ka call aaya.....
Rimpy - babu iss samay tum city library k base ment mein kya kar rahe ho ..
mein - tumhe kaise pata chal ..
Rimpy - tumhare ph se ...woh chodo hacking ruki
mein - koshish kar raha hu
Rimpy - kya iss samay tumne woh watch pehni hai jo maine gift ki thi
mein - haa kyu
Rimpy - woh watch k saath saath ek gadget bhi hai usske upper ek daimond jaisa button hai usse push karo usse waha usb point open hoga usko waha connect karo ...bas fir mein dekhti hu ...
maine waise hi kiya thodi hi der mein sab computer band pad gsye ..
.abhi mein soch hi raha hai yeh kya ho gaya tabhi saare pc on ho gaye aur screen par aaya Data retriving.....
tabhi hall mein taliya bajne lagi
wah se nikal kar dad k saath ghar wapas aagaya ...aur Rimpy ko call kiya...
mein - thanks my sweetu ...magar yeh tumne kaise kiya ..aur yeh gadgets
Rimpy - aise meine bahut se gadgets banaye ..tumne watch waha connect ki toh mera system waha se connect ho gaya......aur maine....apne ghar baithe baithe apne pc par se sab kiya ....
waise tum RAW k hq mein kya kar rahe the
mein - tumhe kasie pata....
Rimpy - arre buddhu jab mera pc waha se connect ho gaya toh muzhe pata nahi chalega kya ..
mein - you are too jenious my swwetu
innhe yahi chodte hai aur dekhte hai A1 kya kar raha hai
Bhuvalok mein yaksho se apni gada prapt karke GK ko lekar mein pahuch
gaya mein China tibbet mein satluj nadi k kinare se thodi dur rakshas taal
GK - mitra mein bas yahi tak aapke saath hu aage bhagwan bholenath ka kshetra shuru hota hai
mein - thik hai mitr ab tum jaao jab bhi muzhe jarurat hogi mein tumhe bula lunga..
GK muzhse vida lekar chal gaya ...
waha meinne chaaro taraf deka bada sunder drishya tha Madhya mein mansarover zhil uske pashchim disha mein rakshash taal jaha mein iss samay khada tha aur uttar disha mein param paawan Bhagwan bholenath ka niwassthan Kailash Parvat...
rakshas taal se thodi dur behne wali satlauj nadi mein snan kiya phir vichar kiya Ki bholenath k kshetra mein bina unke aashirwad se kaise karya safal hoga toh maine wahi nadi ki mitti se parthiv shivling banaya aur jal se rudraabhishek kya aur Bholenth se apne karya ki sidfhi k liye aashirwad maanga......aur chal pada manjil ki aur
rakshas taal se chalte chalte pahunch gaya mein mansarover
abhi sandhya ka samay ho raha tha
yaha tak toh badi aasani se pahuch gaya tha .....aashram mein hume sikhaya gaye tha ki suryaastha k baad jal k kisi srot ko cheda nahi jaata ...
toh ab subah hi kuch ka sakta tha
toh mainr socha ki thoda dhyan hi kiya jaaye...
mein dhyan mein baith gaya...
aaj badi jaldi mein aagya chakra tak pahuch gaya tha ...wha muzhe aasim urja ka ashsas hone laga uss dhyan mein muzhe alag alag divya aakritiya dikhne lagi ..aise hi badi der tak dhyan karta rah ...jab mera dhyan khula toh
dekga madhya raatri ho gayi thi ab iss sunsaan sarover k kinare thandi thandi hawaye bah rahi thi .....muzhe bhuk aur nind ka abhas bhi ho raha tha ...
apni shaktiyo k dwara mein iiski vyasta bhi kar sakta tha lekin uss kshetra mein apni shaktiyon ka prayog nahi karna chahta tha
tabi meine dekha ek naga sanyasi badibadi jataye jinke sir par thi aur pure sharir par bhasm ....
sanyasi - aare beta yah thand mein aise akele ...lagta hai tumhe bhook bhi lagi hai ...lo yeh fal lo kga lo
unhone apne kamandal se se kuch fal nikal kar meri aur badaye ...
aur meine unse fal le liye aur khane laga tabhi muzhe apne piche kuch aawaj aai maine mudkar dekha toh koi nahi ths....aur aage dekha tih woh naga baba - bhi gayab
mein samaz gaya ho na ho yeh saakshat bolenath hi the......
maine unhe man hi man pranam kiya
aur vichar karne laga ki tabhi meri anguthi chamakne lagi
aur aai Mahaguru ki aawaj
putra kal Diwali ka shubh muhurt hai
subah 4 baje sabhi tridev aur sabhi devta yaha snan karne aate hai...
sabse phale tridev snan karte hai usdke baad devta ...dhyan rahe jab tridev k snan k baad devta snsn kar rahe ho wohi samay hai tumhe tumahare lakshya ko paane ka ...
aur aawaj band ho gayi.....
subah 4 baje maine dekha k 3 prakash punj aakar uss saraver mein sama gayi ...aur woh sarover adbhut urja se chamkne laga....
aaj k liye itna hi ..
agla update kal..
Update - 28
ab tak aapne dekha A1 masarover pahunch gaya hai hai......subah 4 baje 3 prakash punj uss jhil mein pravesh kar gaye.......ab aage..
Unn 3 parash punj ke jhil mein pravesh karte hi woh jhil ek dum chamak lagi .....bada hi divya drishya tha .....woh jhil 3 prakar k prakash se prakashit ho rahi thi......waha se nikalti urja ki kirne muzh tak bhi pahunch rahi thi ...jaise hi woh kirne muzh tak pahunchti ....toh muzhe aisa lagta tha jaise koi sneh se mere sir par haath pher raha ho....
tabhi woh teeno prakash punj uss jhil se nikle ...thodi der aakash mein sthit hue......muzhe aisa lag raha tha jaise woh muzhe hi dekh rahe hai
phir woh teeno prakash punj aakash mein villin ho gaye.....
abhi mein jhil k shant jal ko dekh raha hi tha aur soch raha tha ki aage kya karna hai......tabhi maine anek prakar ki urja ko waha mrhsus kiya...
lekin muzhe dikh kuch nahi raha tha
tabhi muzhe guru ji ki baat yaad aati hai......jo hame inn chamde ki aankhon se nahi dikh paata woh gyan chakshu se dikh jaata hai...
tabhi maine aapni urja ko aagya chakra par kendrit kar diya .....ab muzhe woh chakra spashta roop se dikhne laga tha......do dal wale kamal k saman.....jisske bhiter anant urja ka ek bindu......iss chakra mein paach tatvo ki ektrit urja hoti hai.....aur devta hai panch Mukhi SAMB SADASHIV
jo parabrahm ja hi sagun roop hai
itni urja k jaagrit hone baad maine aur sarover ki aur dhyan diya toh dekh alag alag jagah se prakash punj uss jhil mein prevesh kar rahe the....
tabhi maine bhi jhil mein pravesh karne ka socha aur chal diya jhil ki aur...
jaise hi maine apna pair jil k paani mein dala toh waise hi tez zhatka muzhe laga aur mein piche ki aur gira
Bhuva lok mein toh mera saama yaksho k saatjh hua tha jo taamsik shakti ka prayog karte hai...
parantu yaha toh har taraf satvik urja hai jisska mein saamna kaise karu
samaz nahi aaraha tha.....
maine 2 ---3 baar koshish ki lekin sab vyarth raha uss jhil mein main pravesh hi nahi kar paa raha tha.....abhi samay bhi kam tha suraj nikalne se pahele muzhe apna kaam karna tha....
tabhi mere mann k bhiter se aawaj aai ....arre bhai kab tak murkho ki tarah girte padte rahega.....aawaj spastha aai ....
mein idhar udhar dekhne laga
phir se aawaj aayi ....arre idhar udhar kya dekh raha hai.....mein tumahara hi ek hissa manomaya kosh hu.....
dhyan se suno devtao se devta hi bankar mil sakte ho .....iss baat ko dhyan mein rakho...
mein - accha toh phir devta kaise banu ...
tumahare aagya chakra se upar Bramarandhra hai waha apni urja ko ekatrit karo....
abhi bahut kam samay bacha tha ...
maine phir aapni samasth urja ko waha le jaane ka pratna karane laga
parantu asafal raha.....
mein haash hogaya tha ek gudev ko kya kahunga....
tabhi muzhe dhyan aaya .....guru bina gyan nahi ....ab toh woh hi iss sankat se muzhe ubaar sakte hai....
maine man hi man gurudev ko pukara
tabhi mere mann mein aawaj gunji
putra tum jinse milna chahte ho unki aagya liye bina aur sahayta k bina kaise unn se milna sambhav
swasti vaachan se unhe prasanna karo aur prarthna karo....
tabhi meine ...swasthi vaachan ka paath shuru kiya
SWASTHI NA INDRO BRIDHASHRAVA
SWASTI NAHA PUSHA........
phir maine prarthana ki ---
Hey Indra dev mein Apne guruvar ki aagya se yaha aaya hu kripya meri sahyata kijiye ....tabhi sarover k aur se ek safed urja muzh par padi aur mein mera dhyan Brahamarandhra mein pahuch gaya aur mera sharir prakashwan ho gaya ab mein aaram se jal mein utar gaya...
jaise hi mein jhil k jal mein utra toh waha ek bahut bada devtao ka samuh
mere saamne tha....jinnka sahri bhaut hi divya tha sabke hi sharir se alag alag tarah ki urja nikal rahi thi
unn sab k aage jo the woh bada sa mukut aur safed prakash se jagmaga rahe the...
meine unhe pranam kiya ...
Pranam Indra dev muzhe darshan dene k liye bahut bahut dhnyawad
Idra dev - yashashvi bhava....putra
tum jiss vastu ki khoj mein yaha aaye ho woh tumahari hi hai ......uss mein hum sabhi devtao ki urja samahit hai
isisliye pahle tumhe praman dena hoga ki tum ab uss Talwar ko dharan karne yogya ho gaye ho......
mein - Hey dev aap yeh bhi bata dijiye kis prakar ka praman dena hoga
Indra dev - putra tumhe Agnidev ..Vaayudev....aur Varundev aur mere vahan Airawat k veg ko rok kar dikhana padega...
tabhi Varun Dev aur Vyau dev ki sammilit shakti se waha ek bawander pragat hua......mein kuch samazta usse pahle ussne muzhe apne bhiter sama liya ...yeh itna achanak hua ki muzhe kuch sambhalne ka mauka bhi nahi mila....
mein uss bawander mein fas gaya tha
tabhi agnidev ne bhi apni urja uss bawander mein laga di.....ab waha ka taspmaan bhi bahut badne laga aisa lagne laga ki jaise koi ubalte paani mein duba duba kar nikal raha tha
ab mein aur der nahi kar sakta tha
maine apne aap ko sambhala aur apni 5 tatvi ki sammilt urja se ek aapne chaaro taraf ek kawach ka nirmah kiya ...jissse mein uss bhayankr bawander mein bhi sthir ho gaya
phir meine aakash tatva ki urja se ek
vaccum banaya jissne uss bawander ko apne bhiter sokh liya.....
tabhi muzhe jor se kisine uchal phenka toh dekha kai sund wala ekdum safed ek badasa haathi apni sabhi sund ko upar uthakar chinghad raha hai..
uper se niche aate hue mine usse dekha ...ab woh phir muzhpar waar karne daud kar aaya toh mein usske pairo se bich se bachkar picche ki aur nikal gaya aur punch padakar chalang lagate hue usske pith par sawar ho gaya.........ab woh muzhe girane k liye uchalne laga sabhi devta iss khel ko utsukta se dekh rahe the ...
tabhi devraj Indra...jaldi karo putra abhi bas suryadaya hone hi wala hai
aur aise hote hi hum sab taha se prashthan kar jaayenge....
Tabhi muzhe dhyan aaya ki haathi ankush se hi vash mein hote hai
tab meine apni shaktiyo ko apne haath mein ekatrit kar k waha prahar kiya jaha ankush lagaya jaata hai
aur Airawat shaanth ....
Devraj - Bahut accha putra ab tum vyogya ho gaye ho apni talwar dharan karne k liye .....parantu dhyan rahe yeh param vidhwanskari hai
isska prayog tum tabhi karoge jab ati aawshyakta ho
tabhi sabhi devtao k sharir se urjaye nikal kar ek jagah ektrit ho gayi aur
pragat hui ek vishal chamkti hui divya talwar....
tmp-cam-1551499701883443969
tabhi woh talwar prakash mein badalkar muzh mein sama gayi, jisse muzhe tez tez zhatke lagne lage aur asahniya pida ka anubhav hone laga
mein vahi kathinayi se ussko apne bhiter sahan kar raha tha...tabhi
Varun dev - putra tum yaha jatatva ki pradhanta wale kshetra mein aaye aur apni abilishit vastu ko prapt kiya
isse mein bahut prasanna hu
yeh lo meri taraf se upahar
VARUNASTRA...jo meri shaktiyo se parpurna hai......
varundev se astra paakar meine Sabhi devtao ko ko pranam kiya ....
tab tak suryodaya bhi ho chuka tab aur sabhi devta prasthan kar gaye
maine bhi Surya narayan ko arghya chadaya aur mansarover ko pranam kiya...
pihr Kailash parvat ki parikramma karke wapas rakshas taal par aake apne mitr ko yaad kiya
tabhi waha GK pragat hua
GK - bahut bahut abhinandan mitra.
aapne apne dusre padav ko bhi paar kar liye..ab kaho kya aagya hai
Mein - mitra aabhi toh guru dev k bataye teesre padav ki aur jaana hai ...lekin muzhe abhi mere mitro ki baht yaad aarahi hai..unhe dekhne ka bahut dil kar raha hai kya tum issmein meri sahyata kar sakte ho mitra.....
GK - Kyu nahi mitra jarur....
aur usne apne haath hawa mein lahraya toh waha aashram ka drishya muzhe dikhne laga
jaha mere mitra abhyas kar rahe the
unhe dekhkar mein bafa prasanna tha ...
aise sabko dekha ...Rakesh ko ekanth mein baithkar dhyan karte hue dekha, usske shair se ek adbhut prakash nikal raha tha
phir muzhe dikha aashram ka sarover dikha jaha Shalu ko baithe dekha jo udaas man se jal ki taraf dekh rahi thi , usski aankon mein aansoo dekhkar na jaane kyu mera mann bahut dukhi hone laga..
mein apne mann mein Shalu ...Shalu itna dukhi mat ho .....
tabhi Shalu idhar udhar dekhne lagi..
Abhi... Abhi ..Kaha ho ...
phir ...shyad mera bhram hoga
Tabhi GK - mitr lagta hai aapki aawaj waha tak pahucnh rahi hai...
aapka antahakaran bhi jagrit ho raha hai.....
usski baat samazkar mein phir Shalu se sampark karne laga ..Shalu idhar udhar kya dekh rahi ho mein tumahare hridaya mein hi hu
tum udaas na ho mein jaldi hi aanewala hu....
apne mann mein Abhi ki awaaj sunkar Shalu bahut prasanna hui..
ab mrin chal pada GK saath apne agle padav .....jwalamukhi parvat ki taraf.....
abhi k liye itna hi....
agla update jald hi ....
Update - 29
ab tak aapne dekha .....A1 ne
mansarover jhil se apni talwar
.....aur Varunasrta prapt kiya ...
GK k shaktiyon dwara aashram mein apne mitro ko dekha .....
aur Shalu se bhi sampark kiya
ab aage......
GK - ab bataye aapko kis aur jaana hai
mein - mitra ab muzhe jwalamukhi parvat jaana hai......
GK - aap yadi meri baat manoge toh kuch kahu.....
mein - haa ..ha kyu nahi issmein sankoch kaisa......kaho
GK - mitra aaj aap yahi aaram kar le toh accha hai .....jiss jaha aap jaa rahe ho waha toh aapko apni bahut urja lagani padegi.......isiliye aap yahi par
apni urja ko aur niyantrit aur satik upayog karne ka abhyas ..
aur apne prapt hue astro k sanchalan ka abhyas kijiye hai.....
mein - bilkul sahi kaha hai mitra....
iss safar mein meri bahut urja ka prayg hua hai .....aur muzhe bhi thakan si mehsus ho rahi hai....
phir GK ne apni shakyon dwara ek sunder kutiya ka nirman kiya ...usske ander .....bhojan jal aur aaramdayak shaiya ka prabandh....
mein - wah mitr bahut accha prabadh kiya hai......abhi toh subah k sirf 9 baj rahe hai....
thoda yudh kala ka abhyas ho jaaye
pihr mein wahi GK k saath yudh kala ka abhyas karne laga....talwar baaji
kushti.....aadi ....lekin iss baat ka bhi dhyan rahk rahe the k kissi ko chot na
aaye ....
aaj mein pahle se bahut bahut behtar aur takaktwar apne aapko mehsus kar raha tha .....shayed mere bhiter sammaye inn astro k kaaran ho...
GK - Bas ...ab muzhse aapka saamna nahi hoga .....aap toh mere jaise kaiyon ko bina shaktiyon k sirf yudh kala mein parast kar sakte ho....
phir - humne saath mein khana khaya
aur aaram kane laga...
GK bhi kal aane ka kahkar chala gaya tha .....mein ab rak k apne safar k baare mein sochte sochte so gaya
meri nind jab khuli tab dekha ki surya asth honewala hai ....mein phir satlij nadi k kinare jaakar snan kiya aur dhyan karne laga.....
Dhyan mein apne bhitar muzhe aapne shastra dikhne ... lage.....aur unki urja
tabhi muzhe mere bhiter se aawaj aayi
arre kyu itna dhyan sadhna aur shaktiyon k picche pada hai......
kya karna tuzhe innshaktiyon ka
jiwan bar bar nahi milta ...khub maze karo aapno ka prem paao ...aur sansar k bhogo ka khub aanand uthawo yehi jeewan hai...
tabhi dusri aawaj -- arre ..arre yeh kya kah raha hai ....tum isski baatein bilkul mat sunnana yeh sab galat bol raha hai......bina uddesya k jeewan bhi koi jeewan hai......aur manav jeewan ki sarthakta toh tabhi hai jab woh lokkalyan aur aatmkalyan kare....
pahli aawaj - nahi yeh galat hai ....aisa jeewan kis kaam ka jisme hum hi aanand na utha sake
dusri aawaj -- tum isski baatein bikul na sunnana.....shaktiya sabhi ko prapt nahi hoti......tumhe ho rahi hai isdka arth hai ki swayam parmatma ne tumhe chuna hai .....
kitne bhagyashali ho tum
dono ka shor sunkar mein bada hairan tha ki ab yeh kya bala hai..
mein - kaun ho tum dono ..aur mere bhitar kya kar rahe ho....
dusri aawaj - hum aapke hi antakaran ka hissa hai.....
aapka manomay kosh puri tarah jagrit ho gaya hai....jiske do rup hai mein antarmann hu aur yrh bahirmsn hai
antarman vyakti ko acche karya k liye prerit karta hai ......aur bahir mann vyaktl ko vasna aur bhogo ki taraf le jaata hai.....
pahli awaaj - Tum kyu isse saare bhed bata rahe ho mera dum ghut raha hai muzhe bachao......mein ander gum ho raha hu.......
tabhi mein dhyan mein aur gahra utra toh muzhe apne bhiter ek divya shwet prakash ka anubhav hua ...aur asim aanand ki anubhuti hui...
phir antarmann se aawaj aayi...
dhnya ho tum ...aaj tumne apne bahir man par vijay prapt ki....jisse bade bade yogi bhi vash mein nahi kar paate......ab se tumhe sansar ki koi burai chu bhi nahi paayege...
ab har prakar ki maaya ki vastavik ta tum antarman mein dhyan lagakar dekh sakte ho...
raat ko phir thoda idhar udhar prakrti ka aanand liya ...aur subah phir chal diya GK k saath Jwala mukhi parvat
GK muzhe jaha lekar gaya waha se thodi dur muzhe bada hi sunder barf se dhaka hua chandi ki tarah chamkta
hua ek parvat dikhayi diya.....
mein aur GK hairan ho gaya
mein - yeh kaha laaye ho mitra yaha toh charo taraf barf k parvat hai ....jawalamukhi parvat kaha hai...
GK -muzhe khud pata nahi cal raha hai ...maine toh apni bhraman shakti
ko Jwalamukhi parvat ka hi aadesh diya tha.....phir hum yaha kaise aakar pahunche....
muzhe kuch sanshay hua ki ho na ho yeh kisi ki maya hai....... mein aage bada thodi hi dur jaakar muzhe bahut jyada garam hawao ka ashsas hua ..jaise ki chaaro taraf aag lagi ho ...
tab maine apne antarman ka sahara lene ka socha aur bhitar dhyan lagaya.
antarmann ka dhyan karte hi uski urja mere netro mein sama gayi aur maine aspne asnkien kholi toh saamne bada hi hairan kar dene wala drishya dekha
jaha mein khada hu usse thoda hi aage pigle hue laal laawe ka jaise bahut bada koi sarover ho ...aur usse aage sarover k anth mein ek dhadhakta hua JWALAMUKHI parvat
ashcharya ki baat yeh thi ki iss garam laave k pass yeh barfili jagah kaise
GK ko kuch samaz mein nahi aaraha tha mein kya dekh raha hu....
ab prashna yeh tha ki satya toh muzhe dikh raha hai ab iss maya ka aant kaise karu.....
tabhi muzhe kuch suzha aur meine aapni prithvi tatva ki urja ko ektrit kiya aur aage lawa ki taraf phenki
aur dekh dekhte waha ki maya samapt ho gayi ...chaaro taraf bahta lawa ..
GK - dekho mitr yeh raha Jwalamukhi parvat
mein - haa mitra
ab prashna yeh tha ki kaise iss bhayankar jawalamukhi k sarover ko paar karke uss parvat par pahuncha jaaye......
abhi k liye itna hi.....
agla update raat ko ......
Update - 30
ab tak aapne dekha A1 Jwalamukhi parwat pahuch chuka hai.......
ab aage.......
mein aur GK waha khade dhadhakte hue lawa aur parvat ki aur dekh rahe the jisme se niranter visfot ho raha tha aur har visfot k saath nikal raha tha laal laal lawa , maine paas hi pada ek patthar uthakar uusmein phenk kar dekha toh , woh patther uss lawa ko chute hi pighal gaya......
tab maine socha ki agni hui agni ko kewal jal hi shaant kar sakta hai.
tab maine apni jal tatva ki urja ko ektrit karke ek bada sa jal ka gola sa banaya aur saamne lawa k sarover mrin chod diya......jal lawa par girte hi badi maatra mein dhua utpanna hua
GK - wah mitr yeh yukti kaam kar sakti hai......
uske paas bhi jal aur vaayu tatva ki power thi toh woh bhi mere saath uss lawa par jal ki varsha karne laga
hum dono ne itni maatra mein jal barsaya ki utne jal se ek talab bhar jaaye.......
charo tarf dua hi dhua ho gaya....
tab humne vaayu tatva ka prayog karke uss dhuve ko uda diya aur dekha ki lawa upar se thanda ho gaya hai aur kaale patther maidan k jaisa lag raha hai........
humne socha ki hamari yukti kamayab ho gayi....
jaise hi kadam aage badaya toh hua ek bada sa dhamaka....aur sarover ka jame hue lawe ki jamin hilne lagi aur phir woh lawa waise hi ho gaya jaise pahle tha.....
ab hum soch hi rahe the ki kya kiya jaaye .....tabhi uss laawe ki jhil se pragat hue bhayankar agni danav
unka sharir dhadhadkte hue laawe se bana hua tha jinme se aag ki lapte nikal rahi thi....unki sankhya lagbhag 100 k kareeb hogi...saare 50 ft k aaspaas hi hogi
pragat hote hi sabhi agni danav jor se garajne lage .....
unko itne sankhya mein dekhkar mein aur GK bhi sawdhan hone lage
hum phir jal tatva ka upayog karke waha musaladhar jal ki varsha karne lage.....
lekin kya jal untak pahunchne se pahle hi bhaf bankar udne laga ab woh danav hamari taraf badne lage
mein aur GK apni apni urja se unnpar war karne lage lekin hamare war ka unn k upar koi asar na hote dekhkar ab hum sochne lage kaise innka saamna kiya jaaye
tabhi ek danav ne mujhpar hamla kar diya.....usska ek prahaar sidha mere chatti par pada aur mein dur jaakar gira...
GK ne apni apne bhitar se waisa hi ek danav pragat kiya .....jisske saath mein ladha tha Jab mera saamna usse pahli baar hua tha...
Gk aur uska danav se talwar se un agni danav ka saamna kar rahe the toh maine bhi apni divya talwar ko yaad kiya aur bhid gaya unse...
woh danav lagatar aag se humla kar rahe the....hum bache hue apna war kar rahe the ....maine tabhi ek jordar war saamne aarahe 10 danavo par vaayu ki gati se apni talwar se war kiya....
aur woh danav kat kar wapas laawe mein gir gaye...
apne war ko safal hote dekhkar mein bada prasana hua ki tabhi woh kate hue 10 danav wapas uss laawe se pragat ho gaye..
tabhi ek agni danav k war se Gk ka danav jalkar basm ho gaya .....
yeh dekhkar GK na jaane kyu
muskurane laga ...
tabhi maine dekha ki waha GK k basam hue danav ki raakh se 4 danav aur pragat ho gaye ...woh char danv jaise hi aage badhe toh agni danav k prahar se woh bhi bhasm ho gaye aur unki bhasm se 8 danav pragat ho gaye
mein - yeh kya maya hai mitr...
GK - yeh muzhe mila hua vardan hai mitr isiliye mera naam Gunak hai
jab tak muzhe koi kshati nahi pahunchti yeh aise hi badte rahenge
aise hi GK k danavo ki sankhya 60 k kareeb ho gayi thi hum sab apne war se unn agni danavo ko apni talwr k war se samapt kane ka pratna karne lage.......tabhi ek aag ka gola GK ko aakar laga aur woh dur jaakar gira
aur uske saare daanav jaane kaha gayab ho gaaye....
hum toh abhi lawe k sarover mein bhi pravesh nahi kar paarahe the aur....
aur woh danav waha se nikal nikal kar
hamari aur badh rahe the.....
maine socha ki aise toh hum kabhi uss parvat par pahuch nahi paayenge
ky kiya jaaye .....tabhi mere haath ki anguthi chamkne lagi aur mahaguru ki aawaj aayi...
mahaguru - iss vipatti ka samadhan tumahare hi paas hai putr bas apne buddhi se kaam lo ..vichar kar
tabhi mein vichar karne laga kuch kuch upay nazar aane laga .
mein - Gk tum jal aur vaayu ki urja se ek sheet lahar ka nirman karke ek ek danav par chodo......
Tab maine apni gada ko apne bhitar se pargat kiya ...
Jaise hi GK ne sheet lahar lawa se nikalte hue danao par chodi woh danav pather ki tarah jamne lage aur mein gada se unhe nasht kar raha tha
unka shair meri gada k prahar se pathar k tukdo mein badalne lage
lawa hi unki jeewan shakti thi usse unka sampark tutte hi unka naash hone laga....
aur issi tarah sabhi agni danav samapt hue ......
ab sirf uss jhil ko paar karke parvat tak pahunch na tha..
toh humne sheet lahar ka prayog karke uss jhil ko jammane ka prayatna kiya..........toh phir Mahaguru ki aawaj aayi......
putra dhyan rahe jis astra ko tum prapt karne aaye ho woh agni tatv ki urja k hai ....tumhien unhe iss garam lawa ka saamna karte hue prapt karna hoga.....
ab kya kiya jaaye....
tabhi vichar aaya ki agni ...agni ko jala nahi sakti...
phir maine MANIPURAK chakra ko jaagrit kar k uss ki samprana urja ...
se apne sharir ko agni roop mein badalne laga ...ab mere shari se bhi bhayankar asg ki lapte nikalne lagi
aur mein teevra gati se lawe par chal kar pahuch gaya Jwalamukhi Parvat
aur uss parvat k shikhar par jaakar kud gaya garam laawe k bhiter
tairte hue muzhe ek shool dikha..
iss pighle garam lawe mein bhi woh shool apne swarup mein tha ...
mein samaz gaya ki yahi agni shool hai..usse lekr mein bahar nikala ..
muzhe apni urja kam hoti hui lagi..
mein uss shool ko lekar apni puri urja ko lagakar uss Jwalmukhi parvat se bahar aaya ...waha aakar dekha ki na toh ab koi lawa waha tha aur na hi uss parvat se koi jawalamukhi....
meri bahut si urja iss karya mein lag gayi thi isiliye meri asnkhein band hone lagi aur mein behosh ho gaya...
behoshi ki haalat mein hi muzhe zhatke lagne lage ( agni shool k apni bhayankar urja k saath bhitar pravesh karne k kaarn) aur muzhe aisa lagne laga jaise mein bhayankar agni mein jalraha hu....muzhe badi jalan hone lagi....tabhi achanak woh saari agni lupt ho gayi.......muzhe aise laga ki mere chehre par paani ki bunde pad rahi hai ...aur meri aankhien khuli
jaise meine dekha toh paaya ki do badi badi aankon se aansoo ki bunde mere chehre par pad rahi thi...
mera sir apni goad lekar muzhe pukar rahi thi ...ab mein puri tarah hosh mein tha.......muzhe hosh mein aaya hua dekhkar unn aankon mein khushi chalak uthi .....apne liye athah prem unn aankhon mein dekhkar mein kho gaya.....hum ek dusre ko bas dekhe jaa rahe the......
Tabhi GK k aawaj se humara dhyan hata......
GK - SHIVALI ji abhi humara karya adhura hai.........
ji haa woh Yakhsha kanya Shivali thi jo Kuber ji k Alkapuri mein mili thi
hum dono khade ho gaye....tabhi agnidev pragat ho gaye....
Agnidev - putra aaj tumahare sahas aur veerta dekhkar mein prasanna hua ....mein tumhe vardan deta hu ki meri agni tumhe kabhi kou haani nahi pahunchayegi......
aur upahar k roop mein yeh lo..
AAGNAYASTRA......
Agni shool aur astra paakar yeh padav bhi ab poora ho gaya tha
mein Shivali k taraf dekhkar ...
mein - aap yaha kaise ...
tabhi GK ne kaha -- mitr jab tum behosh ho gaye the maine tumhe bahut uthane ka prayatna kiya par safal nahi ho paaya...
Tabhi muzhe inn Awaaj bar bar sunai de rahi thi....aisa lag raha tha jaise yeh muzhe hi pukar rahi ho...
meine socha ki innke paas tumhe swastha karne ko koi upay hoga .
toh mein inhe yaha le aaya...
Shivali - muzhe na jaane kyu kuch anisht hone ki aashanka ho rahi thi
mera mann bhi na jasne kyu ghabra raha tha...
jab mein dhyan mein baithi toh muzhe yaha ka drisya dikhayi diya
isiliye mein yaha aagayi
mein vichar karne laga ki yeh kaise adbhut sambandh hai jo dusre lok mein hone k paschyat bhi isse meri pida ka anubhav hua....
abhi k liye itna hi ....
adla update kal....
Update - 31
ab tak aapne dekha A1 ne apna
teesra astra pyapt kar liya hai
ab aage ....
Shivali ko yu apne taraf dekhte hue dekhte hue dekhkar ....mein
mein - Shivi aise kya dekh rahi hu
shivali - Kya kaha aapne Shivi.......
aapko kiaise pata chal ki mein apne liye aapke muh se yeh hi naam sunnana chahti hu....
mein - kuch baatein apno ki apne aap dil tak pahunch hi jaati hai.....
Shivi - accha ji aap sach mein muzhe apna maante hai....
mein - kyu tum nahi maanti....kya tumhe muzhse prem nahi hai...
Shivi - kuch sharmate hue .....baat ko badalte hue......accha aap woh sab baatein chodiye aur jaldi se apne lakshya ko prapt kijiye......
aur ek locket dete hue ....yeh lijiye locket isse hamesha dharan karke rahiye........isske jariye aap jab chahe muzhse sampark bana sakte ho....
yeh locket aapki agli yaatra mein bahut sahayak hoga....
muzhe locket pahna kar ...ussne ek baar nazar bhar kar muzhe dekha aur adrishya ho gayi.....
ab aage ki yatra kaha karni hai.......isska pata toh gurudev ne nahi bataya tha .........
Mein aur GK wahi baith kar vichar karne lage ki aage kya kiya jaaye
Inhe tahi par chodte hai aur dekhte hai waha Roopnagar mein kya ho raha hai
Yaha Mayasur ab apne paao dheere dheere poore underworld mein failane laga aur Reasearch lab k jariye usske experiments bhi shuru the......
ek bahut bade se hall mein bahut bada ek round table tha aur uske charo taraf kareeb 20 chair lagi hui thi
unn par poore underworld k main main Historyshiter baithe hue the
sab aaps mein khusur phusur kar rahe the .......k unko yaha kyu laaya gaya hai ....kaun hai yaha ........
ki tabhi ek bhari si aawaj gunji .........
chup ho jaao saare kyu shor macha rahe ho........
tabhi ek kursi se Gunda type 6.5 ft ka Pappu bhai khada hua ---
saala ek toh apun ku idher aisaich uthkar laylela hai......aur bc khali phokat humko dum de rahyla hai
....teri maa ki.....tabhi waha krodhasur ko dekhar (jo dikhne mein ek dum kaala aur bhayankar sharir)
aur jaise hi krodha sur ko dekha ....
ki pooja karu ....arre bhidu log bhai aagayle hai ....
aur woh baith ......
ks - abhi boss aarahe hai tum sab ko jawab mil jaayega ki kyu laaye gaye ho tab tak chup bilkul aawaj nahi...
tabhi Mayasur ek alag roop mein black overcoat aakhon par black gaugles haath mein sigaar aur dono taraf apne jism ka numayish karti hui mini skirt mein do ladkiyaa.....
bikul jaise purane filmo mein villan ki entry hoti thi waise hi.....shayed isne bhi koi waisi film se idea liya ho ....
ussko aata hua dekh kar kuch log khade ho gaye
Mayasur (MS) - Aap sabhi ko yaha humne hi bulaya hai .....
aap sabhi apne apne jagah k don ho ..
lekin kuch dino se underworld khauf mein jee raha hai jab se koi nakab posh tumahare addo ko tabah kar raha hai ....
isiliye humne faisla liya hai k ab iss poore under world ko hum handle karenge.....
tabhi ek kala africa don - Hey how dare you to do this .....who are you to order us.......i am not afraid of you....
you know ..i am jack....Jack ..the killer
tabhi KS pal bhar mein waha pahuncha aur Jack ki garden pakadkar ghuma di.....Jack ho gaya pack.....
KS - kisi ko kuch aur bolna hai...
Jack hi aisi haalat dekhkar koi kya kahe.......
Pappu bahi - nahi bhai iss saale k jack k saath aisaich hona mangta tha...
ab toh tumich apun ka maaibbaap hai.......bole toh Godfather..
sabhi ne apna sir jhuka kar MS ko apna head maan liya
MS - toh saathiyo aaj se iss apradh jagat k har kaam par meri nazar hogi..
agar tum sab mere under kaam karoge toh mauj karoge ...nahi toh milegi maut.....
hume sabse pahle logo ki rago mein khun ki jagah nasha bharna hoga .....
sabhi school colledge aur cafe mein hamari drugs pahunchne chahiye..
tabhi India mein drugs ka sabse bada dealer LALA
sir aajkal drugs ...suppy karna aasan nahi hai .....
pata nahi kaise jab bhi naaya maal hum supply karne ki sochte hai toh saara maal pakda jaata hai
MS - ab aisa nahi hoga ...kyu ki hamare banaye drugs ko koi bhi pakad nahi paayega - hamara yeh naya drugs ka formula kisi bhi khane pine ki chijo mein milakar supply kar sakte hai.......
bas tum sab log tayar ho jaao aur dekho kaise charo taraf barbadi hiti hai
ha ..ha ....ha...
meeting khatam hui ...
yaha Pappu bhai apne saathiyo se
- saala bahut hi khatarnak hai woh bhai log...
hum log aaj tak chori ...loot... aur choti moti smuggling karte aaye hai
lekin yeh bc toh ...poori duniya ki watt lagana chahta hai.....
tabhi ek - lekin bhai hume bhi unnka saath dena hoga......aur ismein hum bhi fayeda bhi bahut hai...
pappu - arre chottu jab chaaro traf barbadi failegi toh ..psisa kya karenge
hum sab ki hamari family bhi hai...
iss drugs se unko bhi nuksan ho sakta hai...
dekh bhai hum aaj tak logo ko loot loot kar khate the.....
lekin aisi barbadu ka hissa hum nahi kar sakte...
toh bhai hum kya karenge ....
pappu - aisa hai abhi humara chup rahana hi thik hai .....agar police ko batate hai toh pata nahi saala kaun kuan system mein bik chuka hai
kuch hi dino mein MS k bheji hui drugs ...India k kuch schoolo k canteen tak pahunh gaye......
air ab unnka asar shuru ho gaaya
uss durgs k asar se bacche pagal se hone lage.....
unka krodh bad gaya choti choti baato par woh bacche katal karne lage ...
pahle pahele iss drugs k asar mein aanewala dusro k khun ka pyasa ho jaata hai aur dheere dheere jab asar badh jaata hai toh apne hi shair ko daato se katne lage the
charo taraf loot ..rape ..aur murder ki vaardate badhne lagi thi .....
Sabhi dep bade pareshan the ...
crime rate badh gaya tha ...
Yaha MS apne cabin mein - ha....ha.
ha ......ab rok k dikhao Sangharak mere iss waar ko......
abhi toh sirf school aur colleges mein hi drugs pahunchi hai
Bas 10 Din aur uske baad toh phir tum manavo ki tabahi...
ha ...ha..ha...
Yaha RAW ki meeting mei
yeh sab kya ho raha hai sangharak yeh padhnewale bacche achank itne criminal ho gaye hai....
kuch toh pagal ho kar apne aap ko hi khatam karne par tule hue hai.....
RVS- sir mein puri koshish kar raha hu
isska karan jaanane ki ....
kai students ko meine apni powers se thik karne ki koshis ki....
woh shant toh ho gaye lekin unka mind blank ho gaya .....
mein itna jaan paaya ki yeh kisi drug ka asar hai.......
Hamari reasearch lab lekin isko detect nahi ka paa rahi hai.....
Har news cahnnel mein yahi sab chal rahs tha........
dekhte hai RVS kaise iss musibat ka haal nikalte hai.... inhe sochne do thoda
ab chalte hai A1 k paas
A1 baithe baithe soch raha tha ki kya kiya jaaye kaise Vyastra aur Chakra tak pahucha jaaye ....
kya yeh chakra wahi toh nahi jo Bhagwan Vishnu k haath mein hai...
mein aise hi sochne laga ki tabhi waha thandi thandi hawa chalne lagi
GK - wah mitra dekho kitne thandi thandi sugandhit vaayu chal rahi hai
mein - Haa mitr aise hi hamare ashram mein bhi sugandhit hawa chal ti thi...
tabhi muzhe khayal aaya....ki vaayu ka koi ek sthan toh hai nahi woh toh achal nahi chal shakti hai ....
ab muzhe marg pata chal gaya tha ..
har jagah bal nahi kahi kahi buddhi k prayog se hi samasya hal ho jaati hai
mein dhyan main baith gaya aur apni urja ko Vaayu tatva ki urja ka sthan
Anahad Chakra ekatrit kiya
jaise jaise dhyan gahra hota gaya mere chaaro taraf chakra k roop mein hawa chalne lagi aur dheere dheere usne ek chakra vat ka roop le liye
mein bhi uss chakrawat mein gol gol ghumne laga.....usska veg itna tha ki aas paas ki chije uss mein pravesh karne lage jo muzhse takrane lagi
aur mere dhyan mein badha pahunchane lagi ...do baar mera dhyan tuta ...apne aap ko chakra vat mein ghumte hue dekhkar bhi phir aone mann ko ekagrachit jar k Anahat chakra mein dhyan lagaya....toh mere sharir chamakne laga aur bhiter se Anahad naad OM ki dhwani pragat hone lagi jaise hi ANAHAD nad muzhe sunai dene laga waise waise hi woh chakrawat shanth hone laga ...
ab wih puri tarah shanth ho gaya aur muzhe aawaj aayi
utho putra hum bahut prasnanna hai
jab mein dekha toh saamne Vayu dev the
Vayu dev - putr visham paristhitiyon mein bhi tumne aatmasanyam ka parichaya diya ..mein prasanna hu
yeh lo vyavastra upahar meri tarf se
mein - parantu hey dev gurudev ne Chakra bhi kaha tha
Vaayudev - mera jo astra hai wahi chakra k roop mein hai.....
Vaayudev apna var aur aashirwad dekar antardhyan ho gaye ....
ab rah gayi thi aakash tava k astr ki khoj .....
abhi k liye itna hi ...
agla update jald hi.....
Update - 32
ab tak aapne dekha ki MS dharti par apne banaye drugs se charo taraf ha-hakar macha raha hai.....
aur yaha A1 4 th astra prapt kar chuka hai...
ab aage ......
mein GK k saath baitha apne agle padav k baare mein vichar kar raha tha .........ki ab Vyomastra aur Trishul kaise prapt kiya jaaye ......itna toh pata tha k yeh aakash tatva ki shaktiyan hai.......
meine socha k jis tarah Vayu tatva k astra tak pahuncha ussi tarah aakash tatva tak bhi pahuncha jaaye
toh meine aakash tatv ka apne sharir mein kendra Vishuddhi chakra par dhyan lagaya ........jaise jaise dhyan gahra hota gaya muzhe alag alag naad sunayi dene lage .....kabhi sangeet ki dhwani .....kabhi Om ki dhwani.....bas badi der tak dhyan karne par bhi kisi nishkarsh par na pahunch saka......
vichar karne laga ki ab kya kiya jaaye.
tabhi muzhe Shivali k dwara diye gaye locket ka dhyan aaya....
toh gale mein pade uss locket ko haath mein lekar meon ussase hi puchne laga ........
mein - locket ko shivali samazkar....
meri pyari Shivi mein toh bhul hi gaya tha ki tum locket k jariye mere saath ho....... itne kam samay mein tumhe muzhse kitna gahra prem ho gaya
ki itne dur se tum mera dard mahsus karti ho
aur mein hu ki tumhe bhul jaata hu ..
tabhi us locket se 2 boond paani k gire aur uska rang lal hogaya.....
muzhe aise laga jaise woh meri baate sun raha ho.... aur ro raha ho
mein - arre Shivi tum kyu ro rahi ho...
aise naraj toh na ho ....aur mein uss lacket ko chum liya....toh woh gulabi rang ka ho gaya aur idher udher uchalne laga......
muzhe yeh dekhkar badi hairani hui
ki dekho kaise yeh khushi se uchal raha hai.........yeh meri saari baat samaz raha hai.....
mein - arre tum toh dekho sharmakar kaise gulabi ho gayi ho......ab aise uchalna band karo......aur batao kya tum meri sahyata kar sakti ho..
muzhe aakash tatva k trishul ki khoj hai ..parantu woh kis disha mein prapt hoga iska pata nahi chal raha hai....
tabhi woh locket shitr ho gaya aur chamakne laga usme se ek chitra pragat hua.........usko dekkar..
arre yeh toh humare aashram k Shivalaya ka chitra hai......
parantu muzhe abhi gurudev ka diya hua lakshya pura karna hai...
tum muzhe yeh batao k muxhe woh trishul kaha prapt hoga...
toh phir wahi chitra ......tab muzhe uss sivakaya mein rakhe hue ek purane trishul ka smaran ho aaya.......
idska arth yeh hai ki yeh atim astra muzhe wahi prapt hoga......lekin isse pahle gurudev se aagya maangni hogi
tabhi mera dhyan apne haath mein sthit gurudev k anguthi ka dhyan aaya
maine shraddha se usko pranam kiya
aur man mein --- hey gurudev aapke bataye hue astro mein se antim astra aashram mein hi sthit hai usse prapt karne k liye muzhe waha aashram mein aana padega......ab muzhe waha aane ki sweekriti dijiye gurudev ....
mein abhi yeh bol hi raha tha k achanak waha ka sab drishya badal gaya aur ab mein aasram mein ....ussi Shivalaya mein gurudev k saamne baitha tha........
aise achanak se yaha apne aapko dekhkar hairan ho gaya
gurudev muzhe dekhkar muskura rahe the.....swagat hai putra aakhir tumne unn astro ko paa hi liya...
parantu abhi trishul baaki hai ...
mein - Guru dev yeh sab aapke hi aashirwad ka pratap hai ....aap jaise samarth guru ka aashirwad jisske saath ho woh asafal kaise ho sakta hai............
Trishul toh yahi Shivalaya mein hai gurudev hai ....toh ussko prapt karne mein kaisi kathinayi...
Gurudev - Putra bina aatma k sharir jaise vyarth hota hai waise hi iss trishul ki saari shaktiya kahi aur bandhi hui hai jaha pahunch ne ka marg issi Shivalaya se hokar jaata hai usse tumhe khojna hoga....
ab tum jaso apne mitro ko mil lo aur kal pratha aarti k baad tum apne lakshya ki aur agrasar ho jaana....
aur mein gurudev ko pranam karke chal diya apne mitro ko milne....
jab tak A1 apne mitro ko milta hai hum dekhte hai dusri aur Roopnagar mein
yaha RVS bahut pareshani mein basement mein training hall mein idhar se udhar ghum raha tha tabhi Abhi aur naina bhi waha pahunch jaate hai
Niana - aise pareshan na hoyiye koi na koi haal nikal aayega
RVS- kaise Naina ...kaise ....kya fayeda hai inn shaktiyo ka jab hum kisi ko bacha nahi paa rahe hai
chotte chote bacche students sab jaise pagal se hue hai abhi toh sirf mahanagro aur kuch saharo tak hi yeh hi haha hai aise hi chalta raha toh
pura desh hi isski chapet mein aajayega
mein nahi dekh sakta yeh sab.......apni puri powers lagane par bhi mein yss tak nahi pahunch paa raha hu jisne yeh sab kiya hai....
aur na hi mein unn baccho ko thik kar paa raha hu.......
Naina - aise hosla haarne se kya hoga
aapne ab tak kitno ki jindagiya bachai hai .........Jab jab bhi burayi badti hai toh usske daman k liye parmatma bhi koi na koi upay dhundta hai.....
Abhi - haa dad aap pareshan na ho
tabhi Contro room se msg aaya
Sir RAW chief aapse baat karna chate hai ......phir RVS apne cell se RAW chief se baat karta hai
yes ...haa sir ....koi baat nahi mein abhi waha pahunchta hu.....aisi maut dunga usse k burai karne walo ki ruh kaanp jaayegi.....
mein - kya hua dad...
RVS - bete lagta hai k abhi sab thik ho jaayega
Raw chief k paas mere liye ek msg aaya tha ....ki .......ussmein kssi jagah code batakar muzhe waha aane ka challenge kiya gaya hai
chief uss code kovdecode nahu kar paaye ...lekin mein uss address ko samaz gaya hu
yeh lattitude aur longitude milakar jagah ka code banaya gaya hai....
now lets the hunt begins....
mein - Dad mein bhi chalta hu...
dad phir apne 5 agents muzhe lekar teleport ho gaya hum sab mask mein the........jab hum waha pahunche toh dekha ek chotta sa kamra hai jisme halki si roshni aarahi hai ....waha ek aadmi bada pareshan hokar drink kar raha tha.......
hum sab ko achanak apne saamne dekhkar woh apni chair se uchalkar gira...
aadmi - arre teri toh saala bc tut gayi re kamar......phir hamari traraf dekhkar jor se chillata hua
aree baap re bhooot ...bhooot ..bhoot
saala bc tu bhoot log apun ko maarne aayele ho kya ....kahi tum yum doot toh nahi .....saal pappu tu toh gaya re aaj ......mom ..apun ko bolti thi k galat dhanda mat kar ...lekin nai ...apun ko toh sunne kaich nai tha ...
tum 7 yumdut log akele apun ko lene aaye ho....lekin apun ko marne ka nahi gai re ....
kahkar idhar uhdhar bhag raha tha..
tabhi dad..... hmm toh tu hi hai woh jissne muzhe challenge kiya tha
Pappu - arre Sangharak bhai ...wah apun toh tumkoich dhund rahela tha
dad - yeh sab drugs failakar ab natak kar raha hai...
pappu - arre nahi nahi bhai mana ki mein harami hu lekin itna bada harami nahi hu bhai ....ki chotte chotte bacche logo ko aisi takleef pahunchau
woh toh mein tumko yeh sab karne wale ka naam batana chahta tha...
dad - toh tumne police ko kyun nahi bataya
pappu - Bhai yeh ek bahut bada zhol hai pata nahi kaun kaun saala bik gaya hai....
phir pappu MS k saath hui meeting se lekar ab tak ki saari jaankari.....RVS ko deta hai.....
aur rote hue bahi chodna nahi uss haram k pille ko , mera baccha bhi uss drug ka shikar ho gaya hai bhai..
ghar par bandhkar rakha hai ussko bhai
dad - woh durg kaunsa hai kya tum vata sakte ho...
pappu - naam toh nahi pata lekin apun k paas woh drug pada hai
apun ko bhi yeh kasm diya gayela tha magar apun ka dil hi nahi mana.....
saara drugs apun k godown mein hai
apun unko zhoot boltkar ki drugs supply ho raha hai .bachta raha
phir dad ne usse drug ka sample lekar baaki drugs ko destroy kar diya
aur pahunch gaye reasearch lab
uss drug ka antidod bannane ki koshish jaari hui......
Yaha RVS ne MS tak pahunch ne ka bada praytna kiya lekin unki teleportation ki power bhi unhe waha nahi le jaa rahi thi....
drugs k wajah se school band the
ki Maine socha ki kyu ba aaj Rimpy Ko surprise diya jaaye ....toh pahunch gaya mein unke ghar.....bahut baar unke gahr jaa chuka tha phir bhi pahle ander Rimpy k dad k pa ko inform kiya gaya aur pa ne HM uncle khar permission mil hi gayi...
ander gaya toh Uncle pa se kisi baat ko discuss kar rahe the....muzhe dekhkar......
arre beta aao .....sorry ..takleef k liye
lekin tum samz sakte ho asjkal haalat hi aise hai
jaao beta Rimpy ander hai ...
mein Rimpy k room mein pahuncha toh dekha door khula hai ...room mein enter kiya toh dekha Rimpy nahi hai
maine socha shtad bathroom gayi hogi .
mein room mein idhar udhar ghumne laga toh meri nazar almari k door par padi tabhi dekha k woh door khula aur usmein se nikli Rimpy ...
mein sochne laga ki yeh andar kya kar rahi thi ...muzhe achanak saamne dekhkar wo hadbada gaayi....
abhi k liye itna hi ....
agla update raat ko ......
Update - 33
ab tak aapne dekha A1 Trishul ki khoj mein aashram aaya
aur pappu bhai k dwara RVS ko MS k baare mein pata chala aur drugs sample mila...
Abhi Rimpy k ghar mein gaya
usse Rimpy wardrobe se nikalte dihki....
ab aage......,.......
abhi mein Rimpy k room ko dekh hi raha tha ki meine wardrobe k darwaje se Rimpy ko dejh jo muzhe aise aapne saamne dekhkar hadbada rahi thi
mein - arre sweetu tum wardrobe mein kya kar rahi thi .....wardrobe kapde rakhne k liye hota hai.......
insaano k rahne k liye nahi.....
Rimpy - woh .....w....oh ......mein ..
kkkkkkuch nahi.....baas aaaaise hi
mein usske paas gaya - toh itna ghabra kyu rahi ho.....usske maathe par aaya padina pochte hue ......
aur dekho toh a/c chalu hote hue bhi kitna paseena aarahi hai......
aur maine usse apne gale laga liya
Rimpy - Babu tum jaante ho ki main Reasearch ka kaam karti hu
mein - haa jaanta hu .....toh issmein kya hai...
Rimpy - aao mein tumhe kuch dikhati hu
aur mera haath pakadkar wardrobe k ander le jaane lagi
mein - arre... arre yeh kya kar rahi ho muzhe isske andar kyu le jaarahi ho
tabhi ussne wardrobe ka darwaja khola ....toh ussmein muzhe ek screen dhikayi di ....woh jab uske aage khadi hui toh ussmein se ek ray nikli aur uske chehre par padi aur waha ek door open hua ...mein hairan tha yeh dekh kar .......ki kya ho raha hai ....
ek secret chamber mere ghar k nichee aur ek yaha bhi ...
jab mein ander gaya toh waha ek lab dikhayi di jaha tarah k tarah k chemicals the aur dihayi diye bahut saare gadgets ....tabhi humare saamne ek chotti bachi aayi ....
welcome mom mein aapke liye kya kar sakti hu
mein - yeh sab kya hai Rimpy ..aur yeh pyari si bacchi kaun hai....lekin yeh kuch alag tarike se baat kyu kar rahi hai ....aur tumhe mom kyu kah rahi hai....
Rimpy -- arre arre babu ek saath kitne sawal....thik hai toh suno
Yeh hai meri personal privat lab jaha mein apne experiments karti hu ...
aur yeh hai guddi meri banayi hui humanoid robot....
lekin abhi inn sab baato ko chodo aur
idhar dekho.......
woh muzhe ek screen k aage le gayi
dekho aajkal jo bimari school k baccho mein fail rahi hai jisse sab jagah tabhai mach rahi hai.
mein uspar reasearch kar rahi hu
yaha dekho meine aise hi ek bacche ka blood sample ek hospital se badi mushkil se haasil kiya ...
aur jab meine uupar reasearch kiya toh paaya k yeh koi bimari nahi hai
kuch aur hai yeh koi aisa siram ya drug hai jisse vaccho k DNA mein change aaraha hai......
its too dangerous..... lekin aam human body iss change ko accept nahi kar paa rahi issiliye woh sab pagal ho rahe hai aur apne ko hi khatam kar rahe hai......
agar kisi ki body is DNA change ko accept karti hai toh human se badal kar kuch aur ho jaayega....
shayad koi ajeeb sa jeev ya kuch aur
kyu ki jaisa change inke dna mein aaraha hai waisa dna iss dharti par kisi ka bhi nahi ho sakta...
mein - ohh god agar yeh bilkul aisa hi hai jaise tum kah rahi ho toh sach mein bahut dangerous hai yeh ...
issko rokne ka koi upay
Rimpy - Science mein kuch bhi impossible nahi hai .....agar iss duniya mein koi sawal paida hota hai toh saath saath uska jawab bhi paida ho jaata hai.....
jaha tak meine reasearch ki hai ....
toh isska antidod ussi drug se ban sakta hai jisse yeh Dna mein change aaraha hai.....
mein - Rimpy ismein hamari koi madad kar sakta hai......tum kaho toh unhe yaha bula sakta hu....
Rimpy - haa lekin iss jagah ki privacy barkarar rahni chahiye....
mein - abhi yaha itni badi problem hai aur tumhe privacy ki padi hai
Rimpy - tum muzhe galat mat samjho
yaha tum dekh rahe ho kitne saare gadgets hai.....agar yeh kisi aise k haath lage jo desh ka dushman ho toh aur nayi problem aajaayegi
mein - tumne aise gadgets banaye hi kyu jo vinash ka karan bane...
Rimpy -- Vinash toh weapons aur
atomic weapon bhi karte hai lekin woh desh ki suraksha k liye jaruri hai
isiliye .....
mein - tum iss baat ki chnta mat karo kyu ki jinhe mein bulane wala hu woh desh k gaddro k liye chalti phirti maut hai....
phir meine dad ko call lagayi.....
Mein - Agent sir shayad aap kjis solution ko dhund rahe ho woh mil gaya hai.....jaldi se aap HM sir k ghar k ander ek secret chamber hai waha aajao....
dad samaz gaye ki unhe yaha Sangharak k roop mein aana hai..
tabhi woh waha teleport hokar aagaye
unko sangharak k roop mein acahanak apne saamne pragat hote dekh kar.....rimpy ghabra gayi ..aur mere taraf dekhne lagi...
Dad - awaaj change karke - ghabrao mat beti ........
Rimpy - siiir ...yadi mein galat nahi hu toh kya ...woh hi ....
RAW k famous agent hai jiske naam se hi underworld khanpta hai...
dad - bilkul thik beti mein woh hi hu
phir Maine dad ko saari baatein batayi
jisse sunkar unhe ek aasha ki kiran dhikhayi di
dad - welldone beta ...agar yeh safal raha toh saari problem solve ho jaayegi... ...kya tum humari reasearch lab chalogi.....
Rimpy sir - mein abhi sabke saamne aana nahi chahti ....yadi aap muzhe woh drug laa de toh.....
agar antidod ban gaya toh uss formula se aap apne lab mein bhi ussko bana sakte ho...
fir dad waha se teleport hokar chale gaye aur wapas uss drug k saath aagaye.
Rimpy uss drug k sample ko decode karne ki koshidh karne lagi ..
kareeb 2 hr ho gaye ussko try karte hue.
Rimpy - sir yeh drug homeopathic medecine bannane k tarike se bana hua hai ......jisme alcohal k jariye kisi bhi chij ki power nikal kar mother tincher banaya jaata hai ...
jaise poison k asar ko rokne k liye poison se hi medicine banti hai ussi tarah.....
phir Rimpy ne ek tube mein uss drug ko milaya phir koi chemical
aur uss tube k chaaro taraf 4 chote gadgets rakh diye.....jis mein se rays nikal kar uss tube par pad raha tha
Rimpy iss process mein 8 hr lagenge
aur aapka antidode tayar..
dad - hume bahut maatra mein isse banana hoga....
toh iskeliye tih hume bahut matra mein drugs lagegi
Rimpy - no sir ...ek baar yeh medicine tayar ho jaaye toh homeopathic formule se issi se hum bahut maatra mein antidode vana sakte hai...
ab hume 8 ghante intejar karna tha..
ab dekhte hai A1 kya kar raha hai...
guru ji se milkar jaise hi mein waha pahucha kaha mere saare mitr yudh kala ka abhyas kar rahe the
muzhe jab unhone aate dekha toh saare bahut khush ho gaye sab mere gale mile .....
Rakesh - abhinandan mitra jo tune prapt kita hai usske upalakshya mein aur mere gale lag gaya...
CT - yaar tu toh bilkul badal hi gaya
yeh tera shari pahle se bahut mazboot hogaya......baajuon ko chute hue
arre yeh toh kisi vajra k saman kathor ho gaye hai ....aise kya kha k aaya bahar se.....
sab muzhe bahar ki duniya k baare mein puchne lage...toh maine manda gaon ki baat batayi toh sab hasne lage
Uday - tu jitna marji shaktishali ban jaa lekin rahega langoor ka langoor hi
arre bahar ki duniya mein dhan ki awasyakta hoti hai...
Shalu sahi kahti hai tuzhe langoor
tabhi mein - acha mitr muzhe kuch kaam hai, sandhya ki aarti mein milte hai
CT - khub jaanta hu tere kasm ko
jaa sarover par ...wahi par milegi
main bhi muskurate hue nikal faya sarover ki taraf
waha jaakar maine dekha Shalu gumsum si kinare par baithi thi ek tak
jal mein dekhto hui...
jo Shalu humesha shararti aur khush rahti thi ussko aise udaas dekhkat muzhe kuch accha nahi lag raha tha
tabhi mere gale ka locket garam hone laga toh muzhe ajeeb laga...
mein locket se - ohho toh meri Shivi ko Shalu se jalan ho rahi hai...
tabhi maine uss locket ko chuma toh phir woh gulabi ho gaya aur sheetal ho gaya.
mein - Dekho Shivi mere prem par bharosa rakho.....
phir mein ek ped k piche chupkar
Shalu.... meri pyari Shalu ...tu ..badi chalu
phir meib apni gati se sthan badalkar dusri taraf chala gaya aur waha se bhi usse pukara...
meri aawaj sunkar woh charo taraf dekhne lagi ....lekin mein usse kahi par bhi nazar nahi aaya ..
toh phir woh vahi baith gayi ...
Shalu - Dekho na aaj muzhe kya ho gaya ab tum muzhe charo taraf se tumahari hi awaaj aarahi hai...
mere kaan bajne lage.....hai jaldi aajao na abhi dekho tumahare bina tumahari Shalu kya haal ho gaya hai
tabhi mein achanak usske saamne aa
gaya....
ab muzhe dekhkar ....
Shalu - mein jaanti hu ki tum yaha nahi ho....abhi mein tumhe haath lagaungi tum gayab ho jaaoge ...aur woh rone lagi....
mein usske pass jakar uske aansoo ponchte hue - arre meri shalu ki aankhon mein yeh aansoo bikul bhi acche nahi lagte ...
jab ussbe muzhe dekha ki nein sach mein uske saamne khada hu...
toh ussne jor se muzhe gale lagaya
muzhe gale lagaye woh roti rahi ..
jab thodi der baad woh chup hui toh bahut saari baatein humare bich hui
samay kaise beet gaya pata hi nahi chala.......sandhya ki aarti ...mitro k saath bhojan aur Rakesh k saath dhyan.....
Dusre din subah k nityakarm aur dhyan k paschyat mein mandir gaya
aarti khatam hone k baad mein jaha woh trishul raha tha waha gaya ...yss trishool kovdhyan se dekha toh uske ek taraf surya bana hua tha toh dusri taraf chandrama ka....
ab uss trishool ki urja ko khojne k liye uss mandir k ek ek kone ko bade dhyan se dekhne lagai tabhi ek jagah mandir ki parakrama mein piche ki aur muzhe wahi nisan dikhayi diye jo trishul par ankit the
meine unn nishano dabakar dekha toh niche ek chotta sa raasta khul gaya ..
toh mein bhi ussmein chala gaya toh dekha ek galiyaara hai ....mein chalte jaa raha tha ki galiyara tha ki khatam hone ka naam nahi le raha tha
tabhi meri drishti waha k deewar par vane hue chitro par padi.....
aaj k liye itna hi ......
agla update kal........
Update - 34
Ab tak aapne Rimpy ko antidote banate hue dekha....
A1 trishul ki khoj mein nikal chuka hai....
ab aage......
8 ghante k intezar k baad , jab dad aur main Rimpy ki lab mein pahunche..
dad - beta kya tumahara antidode pura hogaya...
Rimpy - haa uncle ho toh gaya lekin hume pahle iss ka kisi par prayog karna padega tabhi isska result pata chalega....
dad - lekin beta aise hi kisi par isska experiment karna kya thik rahega
Rimpy - karna toh padega sir...
mein - kya muzh par ho sakta hai isska experiment
Rimpy - nahi yeh experiment ussi par ho sakta hai jo uss drug se affected ho.....kisi normal par nahi
Dad - dekhte hai kaya kar sakte hai
lekin problem toh yeh bhi hai iss drug ka asar kai saharo mein phail chuka hai..
hume kaise pata chalega ki kaun infected hai aur kaun nahi.....
Rimpy - sir ek baata aur hai jinki body ne iss DNA change ko accept kar liya hai unka hum iss medicine se koi ilaj nahi kar sakte....
abhi yaha yeh baatein hi chal rahi thi....
ki dad ka ph baja....
kuch baatein hui ph par....
Dad - lagta hai hume experiment k liye koi mil gaya hai...
mein - kaun..
Dad - pappu bhai ka ph tha ....bol raha tha k usska beta bandha hua bahut tadaf raha hai .....woh isski aisi haalat nahi dekh sakta......toh maine medicine k baare mein bataya toh woh raazi ho gaya...
Dad hum ko lekar pahuch gaye ek room mein waha humne dekha ki 7 saal ka ek ladka ek bed se bandha hua hai jo ajeeb tarah ki awaaje nikal raha tha aur gurra raha tha....
usske ek haath par paati bandhi thi..
humko aaya dekhkar waha pappu bhai uthkar humare paas aagaya...
pappu - dekh rahele ho baap yeh apun ki eklauta jeene ka sahara kaise tadaf raila hai......isska maa apun ki goad mein issko dekar ..pahelich chala gaya ab yeh bhi .....itna kahkar woh ronelaga....
Mein - yeh haath mein lagi paati ki taraf baar baar muh kyu le jaaraha hai
shayad patti kholna chahta hai....
pappu - yeh issi ne apna haath khaya hai......baara baar yeh apna hi body ka mass nochkar khane ki koshish kar raha tha isiliye isse bandhkar rakha gaya...
Rimpy ab ready ussne pappu bhai ki taraf ek baar dekha ...toh ussne apna sir hilakar haa mein ishara kiya...
aur woh dawa ka ek drop ussko inject kar diya ....abhi koi 30 sec hi hue honge....ki woh baccha tadpne laga
chillane laga ki ...maar do muzhe...
uska dard badta jaaraha tha...
ek chote se bacche ko aise tadapte hue dekhna kitna takleef deh tha ...
pappu - sahab yeh kya ho gaya lagta hai mere Mannu ko ab koi nahi bacha sakta mein aur bahi dekh sakta sahab issko tadapte hue Aur usdne gun nikali...abhi woh fire karta iske pahele
dad ne uska gaath pakad liya
dad - pagal ho gaya hai apne hi bacche ko maarega...
pappu - toh aur kya karu sab mein isse aise nahi dekh sakta ....
tabhi humne dekha ki uss bacvhe Mannu ka tadapna band ho gaya aur uska hilna dulna band ho daya
Ussko aise shant dekhkar humko laga ki bahut der ho gayi hai...
Tabhi Rimpy aakar uski pulse check karti hai....
Rimpy - sir he is alright now......
yeh abhi behosh ho gaya hai......itna pain sahne k baad iske body ko rest chahiye.....24 hr k baad hi uthega..ab
Pappu bhai - Sir agar mera beta bach gaya toh aaj se yeh papou bhai tumahara gulam ban gaya......tumahare waaste apun jaan bhi dene ku picche nahi hatega...
Dad - dekh paapu apne bete ko dekh aaj tak tu jinko lootata aaya hai unki bhi family hogi .....jinko tumne maara hoga unke bhi bacche honge jo yateem ho gaye honge...
Pappu - sahab muzhe apni galti ka ahsas ho gaya hai mein apne saare gunaho ki saza bhugatne k liye tayar hu....bas asp mere bacche ko sambhal lena...
Dad - abhi saza bhugatne ka nahi saza dene ka wakt hai.....kya tum nahi chahte jinnke drug se tumahare bete ki aisi haalat hue ynhe saza ho...
kya tum bata sakte ho ki wih kaun hai
papou - sahab mein bas itna jaanta hu
Koi MS naam ka aadmi hai Jo DK reasearch centre ka md hai aur world k saare underworld don uss k liye kaam karte hai aur India mein Lala jo famous drug dealer hai wohi yaha ka supplier hai...
usske baad Dad ne RAW aur bhi govt security agencies Police ...aur apne agents ko DK reasearch lab par chappe marna shuru kiya ....Lala k godown mein chappe maare gaye jaha par woh drug badi maatra mein paayi gayi thi ........
mein Rimpy k saath milkar aur jyada maatra mein antidote bannane mein laga tha ......
aur dheere woh dawai bhi asar karne lagi
Lala k ek thikane par uska ek laptop baranad hua ...jissase unn school colleges ki list saamne aayi jaha yeh drugs pahunchayi gai....
issase aafected baccho ko dhundne mein aasani hogi.....
unn sabhi school ..colleges k students aur teachers ki list aur address nikale gaye.....aur unn ka ilaj chalu ho gaya.....
yaha ek bade se godown mein ......
Mayasur - Ha ...ha..ha...dhundo dhundo ...mayasur ek mayajaal haiisse pakadna assan nahi hai
asli reasearch toh yaha chal rahi hai
waha ek side mein bahut bade pinjre se the jissmein kuch ajib se jeev kaid the ....jinnka aadha shari insano ka aur aadha kisi ajeeb se jeev ka
MS - kitno ko thik karoge sangharak
tum thik karte jaao hum bigadte jaayenge .....dekhte hai kaun safal hota hai .....ha ha......ha
maza aayega...iss khel mein
innko yahi chodte hai aur dekhte hai A1kya kar raha
Mandir k niche galiyare mein A1 chalta jaaraha tha lekin woh galiyara tha ki khatam hone ka naam hi nahi le raha tha......
Tabhi mera dhyan galiyare ki deewaro par bane hue chitr par gaya ....toh pata chala baar baar woh hi chita aaraha hai ab mein samzgaya ki mein iss galiyare mein aise hi gol gol chakkar laga raha hu.......ab mein ussgaliyare ko dhyan se dekhne laga
tab muzhe dhyan aaya ki waha k deewaro par bane sabhi chitro mein ek chij ki samanta hai....
un chitro mein ek vyakti haath mein ulta kamal lekar niche ki aur dekhraha tha.....ab mein galiyare k farsh par kuch nishan dekhne laga to muze ek jagah par waise hi kamal ka nishan dikhayi diya.....
maine socha ki ho na ho yahi se koi marg hoga......maine apni 5 tatvo ki shakti ka upayog kar ke dekha lekin yeh dehkkar bada hairan hua ki meri koi bhi shakti yaha kaam nahi kar rahi hai.......
main kya karu kuch samaz mein nahi aaraha .... tha .....toh maine GK ko yaad kiya lekin woh bhi nahi aaya
apne gale mein padae hue Shivali k locket ko pucha lekin uss mein bhi koi hulchul nahi hui........ab mein gurudev se samparak karne ka praytna karne laga lekin woh bhi vyarth
ab mein apne aapko iss galiyare mein fasa hua mehsus kar raha tha....
mera dum ghutne laga tha....
toh socha gyan se har samasya ka haal prapt ho jaata hai.....
main gurudev k sikhaye hue ved aur upanishad k gyan ko yaad kar raha tha
toh upanishad ka ek sutra muzhe yaad aaya
ATMANAM BRAHMA
jiss shakti ki mein khoj kar raha hu woh aakash tatva se judi hui hai
aur aakash tatva k devta hai parabrahma aur hamare bhitar AATMA hi brahma ka swaroop hai
ho na ho yeh marg kewal aatmashakti se khulega aur aatma shakti tak pahunchne ka maarg hai Anahad naad
OM
tab maine Om ka dhyan karke apni aatmshakti ko jagane ka prayas kiya badi der tak prayas k baad mein bhiter hridaya gufa tak pahucha waha maine ek prakash punj ka darshan hua
ussi prakash k kendra mein ko dhyan karte hue jab maine uss kamal k nishan par paaon rakha toh wha ek tej roshni hui aur jab maine aankhein khol kar aapne saamne dekha toh meri aankhein khuli ki khuli raha gayi woh drishya dekhkar mere rongte khade ho gaye....
abhi k liye yaha tak....
agla update jald hi......
Update - 35
aapne dekha kaise A1 apne lakshya ki aur bad raha hai
ab aage......
jaise hi maine saamne dekha toh muzhe woh dirshya dekhkar apni aankon par vishwas nahi hua
maine saamne dekha ki waha ek vishal brahma rakshas baitha hua hai aur uske paas hi mere mitr aur Shalu badhe hue hai......
waha ek bade chule par ek handi chadi hui hai ...aur woh rakshas apne ek khadag ko patther par ghis kar dhar tez kar raha hai.....
mein - kaun ho tum aur mere sabhi mitro ko aise bandhkar kyu rakha hai
Bhramharakshas(BS) - Mein ek brahmaha rakshas hu aur yeh tumahare saare mitra aaj mera bhojan banenge.........aaj hi anek varsho k baad mein jaga hu......aur muzhe abhi bahut bhook bhi lagi hai.....
mein - chod do mere sabhi mitr ki anyataha muzhe tumhe dand dena hoga...
BS -- ha....ha....ha tum doge muzhe dand ....kya tum iss shristi k nayaydhish ho ......jaao aur muzhe bhojan tayaar karne do..
mein - tum aise nahi maanoge....aise kahkar maine apni shaktiyon se uspar waar karna chaha.......parantu meri koi bhi shakti waha kaam nahi kar rahi thi.....
Shalu - Abhi ....bachalo abhi humko ..
dekho yes rakshas hume khanne ki tayari kar raha hai..........Abhi jaldi kuch karo ......bahi toh yeh hume kha jaaye ga aur sabhi frnds mera naam pukar ne lage.....
unki woh daatu aawaje sunkar mere mann mein khalbali si machne lagi..
kya karu kuch samaz mein nahi aaraha tha....ek dar bhi lag raha tha ki agar aaj mein innko nahi bacha paaya toh iss baat ka kalank muzhe jeewan bhar rahega......aur Shalu ko kuch ho gaya toh.......nahi.......nahi meib aisa nahi hone dunga......
mein uss BS ki taraf maarne k liye dauda........toh ussne muzhe dhajka mara aur mein dur jaskar gira...
Shalu rone lagi....ussko rota dekhkar meri asnkon mein bhi aansoo aagaya
BS - kyu baas nikal gaya dum ..itna hi tha.....
ussne meri taraf ek talwar bada di aur
yeh lo issase praytna karo phir mein talwar se waar karne uski aur dauda
toh ussne apne khadag k ek hi waar se talwar k tukde kar diye.....
main apne aapko asahaya mehsus kar ne laga tabhi ussne apna khadag Shalu ko maarne k liye uthaya
toh mein apni puri takat ektrit kar ke jor se chikha nahiiiiiiiii....ruk jaao
mere aise pukarne se woh ruk gaya
aur meri taraf dekhkar...
BS - kshama karna yuvak ...parantu mein inhe nahi chod ....mein bhuka hu muzhe bhojan chahiye...
mein - inhe chod do yeh iss k badle tum kuch aur khalo .....
BS - mein ek rakshas hu aur mera bhojan maas hai yadi innke badle tum muzhe uttam mass laakar de dete ho toh meim innhe chod dunga
mein - kahase laakar du mein
BS - Kahi aur se laane ki aawashyakta nahi hai....jo muzhe chahiye woh hai tumahara maas ...,..
mein - thik hai mere pran dekar bhi yadi mein kisi k jeewan ki raksha hoti hai toh muzhe sweekar hai....
Shalu - Nahi Abhi hume mar jaane do tumahare pran mulyawan hai .....
mein - jo vyakti kisi k pran na bacha paaye woh mulyawan kaise ho sakta hai ...
mein BS k saamne apni gardan zhuka kar....
mein apne aapko apni iccha se aapne aapko aapke supurd karta hu ....kripaya ab mere mitra ko chod dijiye..
Tabhi BS ne apna chamchamata hua kgadag uthaya ....aur meine aankhien band kar li .......
Jab badi der tak kuch nhi hua toh maine apni aankhien kholkar dekha
toh ekdum chakit sa ho gaya .....
kyuki mein abhi aashram k ussi shivalaya mein ...uss shakti trishul k aage khada tha........na waha BS tha
na mere koi mitr bandhe hue the
aur na hi shaalu ...
wih trishool adbhut prakash se chamak raha tha......aur usje upar ek prakash punj .....
tabhi uss prakash punj se aawaj aayi
Dhynya ho putra tumne yeh siddh kar diya ki tum inn shaktiyo ko prapt karne k yogya ho ......hum tumpar bahut prassana hai...
jo kisi ki raksha k liye apne praano k bali dan k liye bhi tayaar rahe ....woh hi rakshak banne k yogya hai
Aaksh tatva ka goon tyag hai ...
aur tum tyag ki uss pariksha mein safal hue.......yeh lo dharan karo putra ...aakash Tatva ki anant shaktiyon se paripurana Shakti Trishool
tum isski sahayata se brahmand mein kisi bhi jagah jaa sakte ho
( power of teleport)
aur woh trishul prakash roop se mere bhiter sama gaya ........usske mere bhiter sammate hi apna roop aakash saman vyapak lagne laga....
apne lakshya ko prapt kar ke mein bada hi aanadit tha....
tabhi wah Mahaguru aaye aur unhone bhi mere abhinandan kiya....mandir se bahar nikla toh dekha raat ho chuki thi ...tih mein bhi chal pada apni kutiya ki aur.....mere mann mein nitanter chal raha tha waha meri koi bhi shakiya kasm kyu nahi kar rahi thi...
phir socha gurudev se puch lunga aur aapni kutiya mein aakar baith gaya
A1 ko kutiya mein rahne dete hai Aur dekhte hai RVS kya kar raha hai
school aur college ki list se students aur teachers ka ilaj shuru ho gaya tha
kuch toh pahle hi apne aapko maar chuke the aur kuch aise bhi the Jinki body ne Dna change ko accept kar liya tha ..unnko MS apne secret addo par le jaa chuka tha woh kuch alag jeev mein badal chuke tha jinka aadha sharir manav ka tha....aur unko thi toh sirf khoon ki pyas......
baaki jo bacche the woh thik ho rahe the.......RVS ne socha ki ab toh yeh problem solve ho gayi
lekin phir ab dusre shahro aur alag alag desho mein mein yeh drugs failne laga......
govt security agencies ki ek combine meeting chal tahi thi......jisse khud HM sir handle kar rahe the
HM - Officers hum ne socha tha ki problem khatam ho rahi hai...
lekin hum galat the ..medicine hone k baad bhi hum iss drug se logo ko bacha nahi paarahe hai
Raw chief - sur pahle jin cities mein yeh drugs fail rahi thi waha ki conditio toh under control hai....
lekin ab nayi cities iss se affected ho rahi hai....
HM - Aap kya kahte ho Agent sangharak aap k paas toh special powers hai...
RVS - sir ab tak jaha yeh drugs fail raha tha waha k sabhi chotte motte dealers ka safaya ho gaya hai ......
Inn sab dealers ko supply karne wala LALA ko hum dhund rahe hai...
CBI chief - sir humne Shak k binah par DK Science and Reasearch ki saari lab seal kar sdi gayi hai...
uske MD ko bhi hum dhund rahe hai...
HM - jaldi se kuch karo nahi toh charo taraf aisi tabahi machegi ki koi bhi surakshit nahi hoga...
RVS - sir jab tak hum isske root tak nahi pahunchte tab tak aise hi chalta rahega ...hum thik karte rahenge aur woh phir hame challenge karta rahega
HM - Do whatever you want ..but i want aal the criminals dead aur behind the baars......
RVS - mere informer (pappu bhai) ne
jo bataya hai uss mein Abhi sirf 3 din aur hai usske baad poore world mein gar city mein yeh drug fail jaayega toh
hum phir kuch nahi kar paayenge..
mein apni puri koshish karunga aur aap sab officers bhi double active ho jaaiye.......its time to hunt the bloody criminals....
abhi k liye itna hi....
agla Update raat ko....
Update - 36
abhi tak aapne dekha RVS Rimpy k banaye antidot dwara MS k failaye vinash ko thik karne ka praytna kar raha hai.....
saari govn failte hue drug k prabhav se pareshan hai
Rvs bahut koshish karke bhi MS tak nahi pahuch paata
yaha A1 5 shastro ko prapt kar chuka hai...
ab aage......
A1 apne laksha ko prapt karke bada prasanna tha ...gurudev se milkar apni kutiya mein pahuncha hi tha k dekha waha Rakesh baitha hua tha...
main apne param mitra ko dekhkar bada prasanna hua aur ussko gale lagaya .....
Rakesh - muzhe kshama karo mitra mein aapki iss yatra mein koi sahayta nahi kar paaya.....
jab aap Jwalamukhi parvat par sankat mein ghir gaye the tab bhi nahi aa paaya........
ek sacch mitra wahi hota hai jo apne mitra ki vipatti mein sahayta kare
parantu mein chahte hue bhi sahayata nahi kar paaya......gurudev ne muzhe rok rakha tha.....mitra
mein - parantu mitra maine toh tumhe kuch nahi bataya ....phir bhi tumhe meri saari yaatra ka pata hai....yeh kaise ........tum bahut rahasyamayi ho
lagta hai tum sab kuch jaante ho mitra ....main kaun hu ...mitra ...mera parichay kya hai.....muzhe kuch bhi yaad nahi hai........muzhe lagta hai k tum sab jaante ho......muzhe batao mitra....
Rakesh - kshama karna mitra ......abhi uchit samay nahi aaya hai........abhi aap vishram karo .....kal milte hai..
mein - uff yeh uchit samay ...bhi na jaane kab aayega ......
Rakesh k jaane k baad maine kuch der locket k saath baat ki.......
aur so gaya .....
yaha RVS ....Rimpy ....aur Abhi apna poora samay drugs se affected logo ko thik karne lage....
aur Saath saath mein RVS apne 5 agents aur abhi ko lekar drugs dealers ka safaya kar rahe the.......
jis jis desh k jis city mein drugs affect kar raha tha RVS teleport hokar waha k drug dealers ka safaya kar raha tha
Unworld k log bure fas gaye the drug supply karte hai ...toh Sangharak ki talwar ka saamne matalb maut...
agar supply nahi karte hai tih MS k asuro dwara maut ......
Har desh mein sangharak k naam ki dahsaht gundo mein failne lagi
lekin isse MS ko koi farak nahi pad raha tha ab woh apna kasm maya k sahare aur apne asuro dwara karne laga......ab tak apne drugs se usne kareeb 1000 logo ko apne gulam jeevo mein badal chuka tha......
RVS ne sthiti ko apne haath se nikalta dekh ........dhyan mein baithkar mahaguru ko yaad kiya....
thodi hi der mein Mahaguru waha pragat ho gaye....
RVS - Pranam mahaguru...
Mahaguru - kaho vats ...kyu yaad kiya hume...
RVS - gurudev aapse kya chipa hai ....
aaj saari manav jaati sankat mein hai
aur jo iss vinash ka karan hai uss tak mein aoni puri urja laga kar bhi nahi pahunch paaraha hu.......
ab aap hi koi marg batayie...
Mahaguru - Putra tum jisko dhund rahe ho ....woh koi sadharan manav nahi hai........woh Asur senapati Mayasur hai jo assuri maya ka swami
hai
tum uss tak nahi pahuch sakte....
tumahari bhraman shakti
( teleportation) kewal iss prithvi lok tsk simit hai ......
aur woh aasur Prithvi lok k niche Tallok mein baithkar yeh vinash phaila raha hai....
RVS - toh kya kare gurudev kaise uss tak pahunche......
mahaguru - uss tak pahunche se pahle usske banaye hue vish se dushit hue logo ka upchar awashyak hai..
RVS - parantu Guru dev yeh drug poore vishwa mein alag alag desho k kai sharo k logo ko prabhavit kar chuka hai.....hum kis prakar unn logo tak pahunche......yeh samaz mein nahi aaraha hai .......
Mahaguru - putra kewal vigyan se iss samasya ka haal nahi nikalsakta...
tumhe vigyan k saath saath devik shakti ka bhi prayog karna hoga...
RVS - kis prakar ki devik shakti gurudev....
Mahaguru - putra Niana k paas jo Nirman shakti hai Aur Rimpy k paas jo Aadhunik vigyan ki shakti hai dono ko milakar prayog karna hoga.
shastra bhi kahte hai putra
Udyamein karyani sidhyanti
udyam hi har karya ko siddh karne ki kunji hai.....
abhi tumahare paas kewal 2 din hai
teesre din hoga ek mahayudh jo iss samasya ko samapt kar dega...
itna kahkar Mahaguru chale gaye...
aur RVS soche laga k kis prakar k vigyan aur shakti k mel se iss samasya ka hall nikala jaa sakta hai...
aaj k liye itna hi...
agla update kal....
Update - 37
ab tak aapne dekha ......
mahaguru ne Naina aur Rimpy
dono ki sahayta se drug ki samasya ka hal nikalne ki aur ishara kiya.....
aur saath hi saath ek yudh ki aur ishara kiya.......
ab aage.........
RVS .........Rimpy ki lab mein Abhi ko lekar pahunch jaata hai ......
RVS - beta ....tumne iss chotti si umar mein adbhut gyan paaya hai.....
aaj tumahare hi ......karan hum iss vinash ko rok paaye hai.......
lekin abhi bhi lakho aise hai jinn tak yeh medicine nahi pahunch paa rahi hai....kya kuch aisa ho sakta hai ki hum unn tak yeh antidote pahuncha sake ...........kya kuch aise gadget hai jo medicine ko affected person tak pahuncha kar inject kar de...
Rimpy - Sir medicine ko carry kar k inject kar ne wale 5 micro robot mere paas hai , jo dikhne mein bilkul honey bee ki tarah hai.....hum unhe computer dwara operate kar k kisi patient tak pahucha sakte hai......
yeh khud kisi patient ko pehchan ke antidote inject nahi kar sakte.....
Abhi - agar innmein koi aise sensor laga de jo aurra ko dekhkar pahchan jaaye ki kaun normal hai kaun patient
toh humara kaam ban sakta hai....
yeh drug logo k dna mein badlav laa raha hai......agar dna mein badlav aaraha hai toh aurra mein bhi change aayega .......
Rimpy - haa yeh ho sakta hai ek normal person aur affected dono k body nikalne wali body heat aur waves mein bahut antar hota hai.......
yes hum yeh kar sakte hai....
lekin sir sirf 5 micro robot se kya hoga
hume toh laakho tak yeh antidote pahunchana hai.....
RVS - tum iss baat ki chinta mat karo
jald hi inn mein woh changes karo ...
Abhi tum bhi Rimpy ko madat karo
muzhe kal subah tak result chahiye
Rimpy aur abhi raat bhar apne kaam mein lage rahe aur tayar ho gaye aise 5 Honey bees robot....
RVS unn 5 robots ko Naina k paas le aaya.....Naina ne apni Nirman shakti
( power of creation) se unn 5 ko 5cr
mein badal diya aur RVS ne unnko har un jagah par pahuncha diya
jaha iss drug ka asar dekha gaya tha
aise hi pura din iss kaam mein lag gaya..
RVS ki poori team bahut khush thi ...
Rimpy aur Abhi bhi bahut khush hue
kai raato se jag kar jis kaam mein lage hue the aakhir woh pura hua....
nayi subah ki aasha k saath woh raat bhi beet gayi..
ek nayi urja k saath savera hua ...
Abhi apne room mein so raha tha....
tabhi aisa laga ki jaise ko koi thande paani ka badal uss par fat gaya ho .......chapak
ohhh ahhh ....baarish ...baarish....
karke chillate hue utha ........toh dekhta hai k poora gila ho chuka tha
aur saamne khilkhilati hue Addu haath mein khali balti liye hue....
Addu - ha..ha....hi....hi...hi..bhai....
.......Happy Holi .....hi...hi..hi
mein - Addu ki bacchi ....tu.....toh ruk jaa abhi.....batata hu ...tuzhe holi....
aur bed se uthkar addu ko pakadne k liye dauda.... woh wahi balti chodkar room mein idhar udhar bhaagne lagi...
aur abhi usske piche....
Addu - hi..hi..bhai ...muzhe nahi pakad sakte ......
mein - accha bacchu ..muzhe challenge.....tu ..ruk ab...
aur phir meine addu ko pakad liya aur uske pet mein gudguli karne laga...
woh ...hiiii....hiii...nahiii...hiii.hhhhi
bhai ...chod...do..na....
mein - bahut shaitan ho gayi hai tu gudiya......aise koi uthata hai...
dekho muzhe poora gila kar diya
tabhi mein apne bed k side table par pade hue paani k jug ko uthane k liye muda ......gudiya haath se chutkar door ki taraf bhagi.....aur maine uss jag ka paani uski aur phenka ...lekin tab tak....woh door khol chuki...thi
aur ....chapak.......
saamne Ritu di thi ...jo muzhe uthane aa rahi thi......achanak paani girne se
di bhi hadbada gayi ...
Di - Betu yeh kya chal raha hai yaha
.....subah subah paani se bhiga diye
mein - nahi di ....yeh ..addu ..ne pahle muzhpar paani phenka tha ......isiliye
lekin aap bich mein aagayi....
Di - koi baat nahi betu tum dono ruko muzhe kuch baat karni hai....mein wasroom se hokar aayi.......
di washroom mein chali gayi ...
mein - dekh ...gudiya tere wajah se di
bhig gayi.....
Addu - sorry bhai.....woh aap itne dino se mile nahi ......aur jab mein yaha aayi toh aap soye the....maine aapko aawaj bhi di lekin aap toh uthe hi nahi
isiliye...
Mein - ohh....meri pyari gudiya....mein kaise tuzhe bhul sakta hu ..woh toh mein kaam mein bahut busy tha beta
sorry...mera baccha..
aur mein kaan pakadke niche baith gaya ...toh gudiya bhi uchakar meri goad mein baith gayi aur gale laga liya
tabhi washroom ka darwaja khula aur di haath mein balti lekar.....
hum ne jaise hi dekha hum jaldi khade ho gaye....aur jaise hi door par pahuche ....tabhi mom aagayi aur idhar di ne tab tak paani ka war kar diya tha ...hum jaldi se niche baithe
aur ....chapak........aur mom poori bhig gayi..... yeh sab itne jaldi hua k mom ko kuch samaz hi nahi aaya...
mom - Ritu yeh sab kya hai....kya haalt kar di hai room ki......
tum se aisi ummid nahi thi .....
mein - sorry mom issmein didu ki koi galti nahi hai.....aap unhe mat daato
Addu -- nahi mom yeh meri...
Mom - chup ho jao sab ab ek dusre ki vakalat karna band karo.....aur meri baat suno......aaj hum sab gaon jaa rahe hai.......jaldi se ready ho jaao...
gaon ka naam sunkar hum khush ho gaye ....
yaha RVS apne family ko saath lekar Gaon pahuncha Abhi ..addu ..aur Ritu
apne Dada daadi se milkar bahut khush hue......gaon k khet pahad aur nadi mein sab ne khub enjoy kiya
innhe yahi chodte hai dekhte hai aashram mein kya ho raha hai....
Aashram k sarover k kinare A1 aur shalu baithe hue baatein kar rahe the
Shalu - Abhi tum itne din muzhse dur rahe.....tumhe pata hai....k yeh din kaise gujare hai.......pata nahi kyu ek din bhi tumhe na dekhu toh jeewan niras sa lagne lagta hai......kya tune muzhe kabhi yaad kiya tha....
mein - nahi....
Shalu - isska arth yeh hai k mein hi pagal hu ....tumahare hriday mein mere liye koi prem hi nahi hai...
aur uski aankon mein aansoo aagaye
mein uske aasoon pochte hue----
sach mein Shalu tum pagal ho.......
yaad usse kiya jaata hai jise hum kabhi kabhi bhul jaate hai.......
aur tum toh meri prerna ho tumhe kaise bhul sakta hu ....aur phir shalu ko maine gale laga liya.......
tabhi mere gale mein pada locket garam hone laga jisse shalu ko chatka laga ......toh alag hote hue...
Shalu - ohh .....yrh kya hai tumahare gale mein .....garam ....issne toh muzhe jala hi diya.......
ab mein usse kya batata .....
kuch nahi ....yeh toh bas......
Tabhi CT ki aawaj se hum dono ka dhyan uss taraf gaya
CT - Tum dono ka ho gaya ho toh ....
jaldi chali .....gurudev ne bulaya hai
utna kahkar woh chala gaya....
hum bhi waha se uthkar chal diye ..
Guru dev shivalaya k prangan mein aasan par baithe the aur waha par mere sabhi mitr aur shikshak khade the
Mahaguru - baccho ab tumahari shiksha ka pahla charan samapt hua
ab tum sab ko ek yudh mein bhag lena hoga......issko tum pariksha bhi samaz sakte ho .......
yeh pariksha unhi k liye hai jo astra vidya , 5 tatvo ki vidya ka abhyas kar rahe the.....
aaj tum sab apni apni vidhya ka acche se abhyas kar lo......
kal hoga tumahara saamna ....
yeh jaan lo k yeh yudh bada bhyankar hoga ...kai kathinayi aayegi......mrityu ka bhay bhi hoga.......
tumhe usse bhaybhit nahi hona hai
yeh yuddh sansar ki raksha k liye hai
aage chalkar tumhe jis uddyshya ko paana hai uske liye toh bas yeh ek shuruwat hai.....
apne aap par aur apni vidya par vishwas rakho........
aap mein se yaadi koi aisa hai ki jisse sansar se jyada apne jiwan ki chinta hai toh abhi bata de.........
yaha unhi ko chun kar laaya gaya hai.
jinki aage chalkar ek bahut bade uddesya ko poora karne mein bhumika hogi........
mrityu se bhaybhit hone walo ka yaha kaam nahi .......
aur waise bhi - shastra kahta hai
Mrityur janmata viram dehen saha jaayate...
har prani ki mrityu usske janm ke saath hi nirdharit ho jaati hai
issiliye jeewan woh hi hai jo sansaar k kasm aaye....
Maha guru ki baate sunkar muzhe kisi bahut bade yudh ka aabhas ho raha tha.........saare waha khade shishyo k mann mein mahaguru k baato se urja si bhar gayi thi sab ek swar se tayar ho gaye.....aur apne apne kala ko aur tez bannane l liye abhyas mein jut gaye......
abhi k liye itna hi....
agla update jald hi......
Update - 38
ab tak aapne dekha ....drug se affected logo ka ilaj ho gaya
RVS apne family k saath gaon aagaya .......
aur aashram mein mahaguru ne shisyo ko yudh k liye tayar rahne ko kaha....
ab aage...
RVS mahal mein bane hue gupt Shivalaya mein dhyan kar raha tha k ussi samay waha mahaguru ki aawaj gunji , -- putra utho hum tumahare mahal pahunch gaye hai....
RVS ne jaise hi mahaguru ki aawaj suni ....toh turant waha se teleport hokar mahal mein jaha unke purwajo ki sabha lagti thi uss hall mein pahuncha....
Waha Mahaguru k saath unke shishyo ko bhi aaya hua dekha...
RVS - pranam mahaguru...
mahaguru - yashashvi bhav putra
waha khade A1 ne jaise hi RVS ko dekha toh usse apnapan sa laga ...
mann mein ( jaane kyu aisa lag raha hai k mera inse koi gahra naata hai)
Maha guru k saath waha aaye hue the
A1...Rakesh....CT.......uday.......shalu
vajrabahu.....lomesh.....paranjaya...
aur ..kartik
shikshako mein se bhi 5 tatvo ki shiksha dene wale...acharaya pawan
....Adniwesh......Dhara (female).....
Varun......aur acharya Vyom .....
aaye the
Rakesh ne aage badhkar RVS ke charan chuye
RVS - Kaise ho putra.....itne varsho baad dekha hai bilkul waise hi ho....
aur gale laga liya....
Rakesh ko gale lage dekhkar A1 bhi aage aaya .....aur ussne bhi RVS k charan chu liye.....jaise hi RVS ne usse dekha toh turant kandhe se pakad kar uthaya...
RVS - arre beta tumahara sthan waha nahi mere hriday mein hai ......arre waha kitna bada ho gaya hai tu....
aur A1 ko gale laga liya ....
RVS ki aankhien bhar aayi .....unke gale laga ne se A1 ki bhi aankhon mein aansoo aagaye.....woh samaz nahi paa raha tha ki aisa kyu ho raha hai...
phir RVS ek ek karke sabse mila
mahaguru - putra ab samay aagaya hai iss yudh k liye dono ko ek karne ka
tum usse lekar Shivalaya pahuncho mein isse lekar aata hu
RVS - parantu guruvar kya yeh sabhi iss yudh mein hamare saath chalenge
mahaguru - haa putra
RVS - parantu guruvar yeh toh abhi bahut chote hai.....
Mahaguru - putra yeh sab dikhne mein chote hai paratu bade se bade yoddha ka saamna karne mein shaksham hai....
tum woh karo jo maine kaha hai...
RVS phir waha se chal pada aur Abhi ko apne saath lekar Shivalaya pahuncha.....toh waha Mahaguru A1
ke saath khade the
jaise hi dono ne ek dusre ko dekha
toh hairan ho gaye....
Abhi - apne mann mein .....arre yeh kaun hai jo bilkul mere jaisa hai ....
isse dekhkar kyu aise lag raha hai...k jaise yeh mera hi ek hissa hai.....
tabhi Mahaguru ne dono ko apne paas bulaya aur unke sir par haath rakha
dono k sir par haath rakhte hi waha ek tej prakash utpanna hua jisse RVS ki aankien band ho gayi....
aur jab aankein kuli toh dono ek ho gaye......
ek hote hi waha bhayankar urja ho gayi.....Abhi ka sharir chamkne laga aur aanko se neele rang ki roshni nikal lagi.......
dono ki yaadein ek ho gayi......ab Abhi ko sab kuch yaad aagaya ki kaise usne janm liya.....aur woh kaun hai
Maha guru - Swagat hai maharakshak
ab samay aagaya hai pahle yuddh ka
Abhi - Pranam Mahaguru....mein toh kabse iss ki pratiksha kar raha tha...
ab Mayasur ko pata chalega apni seemao k ulanghan ka parinam kya hota hai........asuro.....sawadhan ..
tumahari maut aarahi hai...
KAAL.......kaha ho....
Jaise hi Abhi ne pukara toh Rakesh waha pragat hua Aur vishal Sher k roop mein badal gaya aur Abhi k saamne sir zhukakar khada ho gaya
Abhi usske sir par hasth pherte hue
kaise ho mitra ......
tabhi woh dahada
Abhi - jaanta hu mitra tum bhi dushto k sanghar ki hi pratiksha kar rahe ho
ab hoga sanghar ....phir woh loin golden prakash mein badlkar.....Abhi k ander sama gaya aur ban gaya Abhi k chest par ek tatto...
tmp-cam-8677154455798933534
ab Abhi ne pukara -- VAYU....kaha ho
tabhi waha ek kaal ghoda hinhinate hue pragat hua....
yeh wahi ghoda hai jisse abhi ne dada ji k farmhouse mein dekha tha.....
asal mein woh Abhi ki hi waha rahkar partiksha mein tha....yeh Abhi ka Vahan tha
Ghode ne bhi Abhi ko dekhkar sir zhukaya aur Abhi k shari mein sama gaya .....aur abhi k haath mein ek
tatto ban gaya
tmp-cam-9164240447370538587
usske bad teeno Shivalaya se bahar aagaye jisska darwaja Abhi k dada k room mein khulta tha....
jaise hi dada aur dadi ko Abhi waha baithe dekha toh ...Abhi ne unke pair chue
dada - wah mere sher ...aaj kuch badla badla sa lag raha hai...
aur dada ne gale laga liya
Abhi k Andar A1 ne toh kabhi parwar dekha hi nahi tha .....ab woh apne pariwar k baare mein sab jaan chuka tha.....
dada dadi ko milne k baad ab usski nazre maa ko dhundne lagi
Abhi - apne mann mei ( Jaanta hu mere yr tu maa ko dhund raha hai...
itne varsho tak tu unse dur raha hai)
phir - Abhi Naina k room mein gaya
Naina - Aao beta mein abhi tuze hi yaad kar rahi thi.....maa ko dekhkar ander k A1 ki woh yaad taza ho gayi thi jab usse aone bhiter unki chavi dikhi thi.....Aaj maa ko dekhkar usske aankhon mein aansoo aagaye aur uss daudkar maa ko gale laga liya ...
usske aansoo dekhkar maa bhi tadap uthi.....arre betu kya ho gaya kyu ro raha hai beta......chup ho jaa na...
muzhe bata...dekh tu jaanta hai mein teri aankon mein aansoo bardast nahi kar sakti....
Abhi - kuch nahi hua mom bas ....aise hi aaj bachpan ki yaadein taaza ho gayi.....ek baar phir gale lag gaya...
phir Abhi Ritu aur addu se bhi mila
aaj Abhi k andar A1 ko pariawar ka pyar kya hota hai iss baat ka ahsas ho gaya....
ab wapas Mahaguru aur apne mitro k paas pahuncha....
maha guru - Putra ab aur jyada vilamb mat karo Tal lok jaane ka maarg kholo
tab Abhi ne apne Shakti Trishool ko pragat kiya aur aakash tatva ka dhyan karte hue hawa mein gol ghumaya
waha prakash ka ek gol ghera pragat hua aur sabhi ussmein sama gaye
sabki aankhien badh ho gayi thi..
jab aankhein khuli aur saamne dekha toh ......
abhi k liye itna hi .....
agla update jaldi hi.....
Update - 39
ab tak aapne dekha mahaguru apne shisyo k saath Rana mahal pahunch gaye
Abhi k do roop aapas mein mil gaye
aur Abhi ki sangharak shakti , Kaal ( Rakesh) aur usska Vahan Vayu usmein sama gaye
Abhi k dwara banaye gaye port se sab Tallok mein pahunche
ab aage ----+
Jaise hi hum waha pahunche toh dekha ki waha ki jameen pahad sab kaale hai ....ek tarah ki negative energy si waha chaayi hui hai....
tabhi waha ek badbudar hawa ks zhonka chale laga toh humne uss aur dekha jaha se yeh badbu aarahi thi
waha manav laasho ka dher tha...
kuch sadi gali haalt mein toh kuch ki sirf haddiya rah gayi thi .....aur kuch ajeeb se jeev unko ka rahe the
tmp-cam-5432541032030491376
hum abhi unko dekh hi rahe the k unnka dhyan hamari taraf gaya ....
aur woh kuch ajeeb si awaaje nikalne lage.........aur dekhte hi dekhte waha l000 k lagbhag waha woh jeev ikatthe ho gaye.....
CT - mein soch hi raha tha k koi toh aayega swagat k liye......lo aagaye
mahaguru ne usski aur dekha toh woh chup ho gaya....
woh jeev laar tapkate hue hamari taraf badne lage toh hum bhi tayar ho gaye
humne unpar apar apni shaktiyo k energy balls banakar fenkne lage...
lekin unpar hamare energy balls ka koi asar nahi ho raha tha
Acharaya Agnivesh ne Aag k golo se unpar humla kiya lekin ye kya ...
agni ka unko sparsh hote hi unka sharir pahle se dugna ho gaya...
abhi woh hum tak pahunchne hi wale the k Uday aur Shalu ne prithvi tatva ki urja se saamne ghane pedo ki diwar si bana di aur maine .....prithvi tatva ki urja se unko unhi pedo k tahnio se jakad diya.......
maine dekha k unn saare pedo mein aag lag rahi hai tabhi mahaguru ne kaha.....
yeh thande khoon wale prani hai (cold blooded) inko sheeth lahar se roko
aur sampt karo ....
tab acharya Varun aur Pawan ne apne urja milakar un jeevo par chodi...
aur woh jeev jamne lage ..
mein - sabhi apne apne shastro ko sambhalo ...aur jo jo jeev jamte jaye unhe samapt karo......
mainr bhi apne ek haath se jal tatva aur vayu tatva ki mili hui urja k gole unnjeevo par fenkna shuru kiya aur ek haath mein talwar lekar unka nash
Dekhte hi dekhte unn sab jeevo ka safaya ho gaya....
wahi mayasur ek kaale patter se bane hue ek mahal ek haal mein baitha apni maya se sab dekh raha tha....
MS - ha ...ha..ha....abhi toh sirf mayasur k maaya k shuruwat hai....
tum sab ki mrityu hi tumhe yaha le aayi hai
idhar sabhi jeevo ko samapt karke ,hum sab aage badne lage.....
sab satark the........
mayasur ki maaya k karan hum teleport hokar bhi sidhe usske saamne nahi pahunch sakte the...
abhi hum chal hi rahe the k jamin hilne lagi .....aur aakash se bhi hawa tez bahne lagi tabhi humne dekha ki jamin se danav bahar nikalne lage..
aur bhayankar garjana karne lage....
aur tabhi aakash se bade bade ajeeb se panchi mandrane lage......
Unn danavo ko dekhkar Vajrabahu
innko toh mein maslunga ....tabhi ussne bhi apni aankhien band ki aur woh bhi ek bade se danav k roop mein badal gaya......unn danavo ko pakad pakad kar maslne laga.....
tabhi aakash mein udne wale ajeeb se panchiyon ne bhi humpar humla kar diya......meine maha guru aur sabhi apni apni urja k gole unnpar chod rahe the.......mein bhi apni talwar se unko samapt karne mein laga hua tha....
lekin jaise jaise hum unhe samapt karte unki sankhya aur badti jaati
yaha danav bhi bad rahe the tabhi ek ne CT ko pakad liya aur aakash mein le jaane laga toh meine apne urja se usse roka...
Kartik apne urja chakro se , RVS talwar se ....Agniwesh...Varun ....Pawan ....Dhara....Aur vyom apne apne urja gole se.....Uday gada se ...Shalu talwar aur apni urja se unnpar humla karne lage ...unnki badti sankhya dekhkar ab mera krodh badne laga aur meine pukara....
KAAL
tabhi Kaal ek vishal sher k roop mein unn danawo par tut pada aur meine talwar lekar aakash ki aur chalang lagayi Aur apne vahan Vaayu ki shaki se aakash mein udte hue unn pakshiyo ka sanghar karne laga...
unki badhti sandya ko dekhkar mera krodh aur badne laga ......tabhi mere mann mein mahaguru....puutra shaant ho jaao aur apne gyan netro ka prayog karo .....
tabhi udte hue maine chitt ko ekagra kar k apne chkro ki urja ko jagrit kiy aur pragat hui mere maathe ek prakash kiran .....jo jaha jaha padti waha waha danao aur udne waale jeevo ka nash hone laga....
iss tarah ek aur choti si vijay hume prapt hui.....
tabhi mere mann mein mahaguru ki phir se aawaj aayi .....putra Mayasur k maya ki urja maine yaha mehsus ki hai.....woh hume dekh raha hai....
ab hume usse wahi dikhana hai jo woh dikhana chahta hai......
main gurudev ki baat samaz gaya aur maine apna shakti trishool pragat kiya
aur uski sahayta se sabhi saathiyo ko ek raksha kawach se surakshit kar diya ...jisse mayasur ki maaya bhed nahi sakti thi......
Yaha mayasur sab dekh raha tha ki achanak usne dekha ki sab k sab gayab ho gaye abhi woh yeh soch hi raha tha ki saare kaha chale gaye...
tabhi phir saare ussi jagah dikhayi dene lage......
Mayasur ne dekha ki uske iss humle mein Mahaguru ..abhi aur baaki saathi bhi jakhmi hogaye....
MS - ha...ha..ha chale the muzhe samapt karne ab khud samapt ho jaayenge ....tabhi ussne aur bade aur khatar nak jeevo ko waha bheja.....
Maya sur dekh raha tha unn bhayankar jeevo ko dekhkar Mahaguru samet sab bahut dar gaye
phir bhi sab apni poori shakti lagakar
lad rahe the k tabhi ek jeev ne Mahaguru ko nigal liya apne guru ko aise samapt hote dekhkar sabhi hatash ho gaye.......ab unnsab mein ladne ki urja hi nahi bachi
unki saari urja woh jeev sokh rahe the aur ek ek karke sabko kha rahe the
kuch hi der mein unn jeevo ne Mahaguru aur unke sabhi shshiyo ko apna gras bana liya.....
Apne shatruo ko itni aasani se samapt hua dekhkar unnka ahankar aur badne laga.......
Ahankar hi vinash ka mool hai yeh asuro ko kaun samzhaye...
sab asur prasana the aur mayasur ki jay jaykar karne lage.......
tabhi mayasur ko ek bhayankar visfot ki aawaj sunayi di............
aaj k liye itna hi.......
agla update kal.....
Update -40
ab tak aapne Abhi & team ko mushkilo ka saamna karte hue aage badte hue dekha....
mayasur aur uske saathi apne dushman k samapt hone ka jasan hi mana rahe the......
Ek visfot ki aawaj aayi......
ab aage........
jaise bhayankar visfot ki aawaj aayi sab ka jashan ruk gaya.......
abhi Mayasur kuch karta k tabhi ek asur jo mahal k mukhya dwar ka rakshak tha ghayal awastha mein waha aaya
s.....wa..mi maaahal.. par aaakr....
bolte bolte wahi dharashayi ho gaya...
Yaha Raaste mein sabhi jeevo aur danavo ka sanghar karte hue ....
Abhi sab k saath Mayasur k mahal tak pahunch chuka tha .....Aur ussine apne agnishool k dwara bhayankar visfot se mahal k mukhya dwar ko dharashayi kar diya tha....
Mayasur ne mahal k ek uncche nirakshan stambh (minar) par se jab Abhi ...Mahaguru aur sabhi ko surakshit dekha toh usse apni aankhon par bharosa nahi hua....
mayasur - accha toh mayasur se hi maya khel......bahut accha ....hai ab
dekho meri ...maya bacche...
Tabhi yaha Abhi mahal ki aur dekh raha tha ki kahi se bhi koi khatra aasakta hai......ki tabhi dekte hi dekhte woh mahal waha se adrishya ho gaya..........
ab sab ne saamne dekha toh ek bahut hi suder phoolon se bhara hua bagicha waha pragat ho gaya jissmein ek bacchi titliyon k piche bhag rahi hai
achanak apne saamne se drishya badalte dehkar hairan the.....
sabhi uss bachi ki masoomiyat aur khilkhalti hui hasee se mohit ho gaye
jaane kaisi maya thi k sabko ab apne saathi dikhayi dene band ho gaye sab bhul gaye ki woh yaha yudh k liye aaye hai.........ab uss bacchi k jagah sabko woh nazar aanelaga jisse woh sansar mein sab se jyada prem karte hai........Shalu ko abhi.....RVS ko addu
aise hi.....sabko woh nazar aanelage jis k prati unke man mein moh ho
tabhi sab ne waha bhayankar sarp ko dekha......aur usne uss mayavi bacchi ko nigal liya sabko aisa dikha ki unka koi apna kaal k gras mein sama gaya
sab apni apni jagah baithkar rone lage
iss maya se Mahaguru aur Abhi achute the .......Sabko bilakh bilakh kar rota hua dekhkar Abhi unko Sambhalne ka praytna kar raha tha
Mahaguru - Putr hume shigra hi iss maya ko todna hoga.....
Abhi ne uss maya ko todne ka pyatna kiya lekin sab vyarth ....
Mahaguru - maya ko yadi koi bhed sakts hai toh woh hai antarman ka prakash......apne antarman ki drishti ka prayog karo.....
Abhi ne phir apne antarman mein dhayan lagaya toh usske sharir se ek divya prakash pragat hua jo waha charo taraf fayl gaya......
aur samapt hui woh maaya....
sab ki chetna wapas aagyi ...toh apne aapko jameen par baitha rota dekhkar sabko ascharya hua...
Abhi - Garajte hue ......Mayasur....
kya tum iss maya k picche chupkar apne aapko bachana chate ho murkh
himmat hai toh humara saamna karo
Mahal ki taraf se Tabhi Mayasur bahut se asuro k saath aata hu....
mayasur - bacche ab tak toh mein tum sab k saath khel raha tha.....
ab tayar ho jaao marne k liye .....
tabhi ek agni ka gola ( fire ball)
mayasur ne Abhi k taraf choda....
aur abhi ne ussko bich mein hi rok kar wapas unn asuro par choda jisse kai asur aag mein zhulas gaye....
apne war ko aise apne virudh jaata dekhkar woh gusse mein bharkar apni talwar lekar Abhi ki taraf dauda....
Abhi ki talwar aur ms ki talwar jab takrayi tho bhayankar awwaj hui
Mahaguru bhi ek trishool se asuro ka sanghhar karne lage.....Kartik toh jaise asuro k liye mrityu daata ban gayi jo bhi uske saamne aata pal bhar mein tukdo mein badal jaata.....
Rakesh bhi apne kaal roop mein apne panjo se asuro ko chir phad raha tha
RVS bhi apne sangharak roop mein apni khooni talwar ki pyaas buzha raha tha.....
Vajrabahu bhi bade se danav
(Hulk jaisa) lekar asuro ko masalraha tha...
Uday shalu , CT aur sabhi aacharya apne apne tatvo ki urja se aasuro ko mukti pradan kar rahe the .......
yha mera yudh mayasur se jor se chal raha tha dono ek dusre k war ko bakhbi rok rahe the.....
tabhi ms saamne se adrsya ho gaya abhi mein usse dekh hi Raha tha
ki tabhi talwar ka jor dar prahaar meri pith par hua aur gunji cheekh....nahiiiii
yeh aawaj shalu ki thi jo muzpar prahar hone se vichlit ho gayi thi...
lekin uss prahar se muzhe kuch nahi hua ......maine apne shari par dekha k ek kawach aagaya....mein soch hi raha tha k yeh kawach kaha se aagaya
toh uper se aawaj aayi ......mitra iss mahayudh k liye muzhe bhul gaye tabhi mein uss aur dekha toh waha
GK Khada tha.......yeh Kawach Shivali ne bheja hai.....
aur ab GK ne bhi apne bhitar se apne mayavi danav pragat kiye aur bhid gaya....
yaha ab mein .....mayasur pith par humla karta hai......
Ms - ha...ha..ha baato mein samy na gava yudh kar ....aur abki baar woh ek gada se muzh par humla karne laga ...toh main bhi apni gada se uspar waar karne laga......meri gada k prahar se usski gada chur chur ho gayi......
aur meine ek jor ka waar uski chatti par kiya.....jisse usdke muh se khoon nikalne laga .....ab woh waha se gayab hokar .....aakash se humla karne laga
mein bhi apne vahan Vaayu ki shakti se aakash mein udte hue usspar humla karne laga.......
Mayasur baar baar chipkar waar karta unmein se kuvh muzhe lage aur thode bahut ghav bhi ho gaye.....
tabhi Maine apne agni shool aur aur Vayavastra ki prachand urja ko milakar .....mayasur par prahar kiya
aur woh aakash se dharti par aagira..
maine socha ki ab isska khel khatam ho gaya hai....mein bhi niche aagaya
toh dekha ki mayasur bahut jakhmi ho gaya tha badi mushkil se khada hone ka prayatna kar raha tha ....
tabhi uske chere par ek muskan ubhri
mein uski muskan ko samaz paata ki usse pahle muzhe ek cherkh sunayi di
ahhh ...Abhiiiiiiiiii......Maine dekha ki Shalu dur bahut jakmi haalat mein thodi dur par padi thi .......mein uske aur bada hi tha k mere saamne ek maha bhayankar asur Krodhsur aagaya ....tabhi Mahaguru...
putra tum Shalu ko dekho.....tab tak mein isse sambhalta hu...
aur mahaguru usse ladne lage aur main ..pahuncha shalu k paas.....
Shalu ka sir goad mein rakhkar....
Shalu kyu kiya tum ne aise .....kya samazti ho tum apne aapko ....shalu utho.....utho.....nahi...mein tumhe kuch nahi hone dunga......shalu
hua yeh tha k jab Abhi Mayasur ko dekhraha tha ki tabhi Krodhasur ne apni prachand urja ...se uupar piche se humla kar diya ......toh Abhi ko bachane k liye ....Shalu bich mein aagayi.....
Shalu -- Aaaabhhii tum thik toh ho na
aur apna ek haath abhi k gaalo par rakhte hue......lagta hai tumahara saath yahi tak tha ...aaaaahhhh.....
aabhii...mein tuumse ....aur sahlu ki aankhien band ho gayi....
Abhi - Nahhhhiiii Shalu tummm aise nahhhi kar sakti.....
Ab abhi ka krodh bahut badh gaya tha
bhayankar garjna k saath.....
Sabhi dur haat jaao ab sirf mein hi inn ka sanhaar kauruga ...
abhi k shari se bhayankar urja ki lapte nikal rahi thi .....aur gunj uthi sabhiasuro ki chikh pukar ......abhi ka bhayankar roop ho gaya tha jaise Mahakaal hi shrishti k sanghar k liye pragat ho gaye ho....
kuch hi palo mein sabhi asur raakh mein badal gaye.....mayasur waha se bhag chuka tha .....lekin sirf ek hi asur Krodhasur Abhi k saamne data hua tha...
jaise jaise abhi ka krodh badta jaata waise waise....krodhasur bhi bad raha tha.....aur bhayankar garjana k saath abhi par war kar raha tha .....
sabhi dur khade dekh rahe the.....
Mahaguru abhi ko kuch batane ka praytna kar rahe the ....lekin abhi k iss bhyankar roop k saamne woh bhi bhi jaa paa rahe the.....
Abhi krodhasur k praharo ko badi muskil se zhel raha tha ...kya kare kaise iss asur ka saamna kare...
kuch samaz nahi aaraha tha...
rabhi usske fale mein pada locket chamakne laga.......aur uss mein se aawaj aayi
shant ho jaao Abhi ....dhyraya se kaam lo ...yeh asur tumahari krodh se hi urja prapt kar raha hai aur tumahare shaktiyo ko apne bhitar sokh raha hai
agar tum shant nahi hue toh sab samapt ho jaayege.....
locket se aanewali aawaj Shivali ki thi
Abhi ab apne aapko shant karne laga
aur OM ka uchaaran karte hue....
hriday chakra ko jaagrit kiya jisse ek divya sheetal prakash Krodasur par pada aur woh tadapne laga dekhte hi dekhte usski saari urja samat ho gayi
aur phir woh kahi vilupt ho gaya....
yudh samapt hua.....Abhi apne ghutne k baal jamin par baith gaya
Ohhh Shalu ...muzhe ...kshama kar ..do ..mein tumhe nahi bacha paaya....
mein hi tumahare prem k laayak nahi hu ......
tabhi ek haath Abhi ko apne khande par mehsus hua aur piche mudkar dekha toh Shalu Dhara ka sahara lekar khadi thi apne dard ko apne bhitar chupaaye Abhi ko dekh rahi thi....
Yahi toh prem hota hai...
Shalu ko dekhkar mein jaldi se utha aur gale laga liya.........usse jeevit dekhkar.....muzhe aisa laga jaise sabkuch paa liya ho....
Dono ek dusre ki bahoon mein sab kuch bhul gaye ki yaha sab log unhe hi ghur ghur kar dekh rahe hai.....
Tabhi CT - arre mitra ab bas bhi karo
hum sab yaha khade khade budde ho jaayenge ...
tabhi hum alag hue Shalu sharmajar Dhara k pichhe chup gayi ....aur main bhi sharam k maare sir zhukakar khada tha....
tabhi mahaguru aaye aur muzhe gale laga liya -- Bahut bahut abhinandan
putra iss vijay k liye
Mein - gurudev yeh hum sab ki vijay hai.....yadi aapka aasirwad na hota aur sab ka saath na hota...yeh vijay mere liye kathin thi
Tallok aasuro k naash baad bahut sunder ho gaya tha har taraf hariyali
sunder sunder pushpa charo taraf khil rahe the.....aur uss kaale mahal ki jagah Chamakta hua swarn mahal
RVS - gurudev kahin yeh bhi koi maya toh nahi......
Mahaguru - nahi putra ..
asuro k yaha aane se pahle Tllok aise hi tha jo aasuri shaktiyon ki wajah se ujad tha
lekin ab unke vinash k paschyat ab woh apne asli roop mein aagaya tha
Mahaguru - Shalu Tumahare pita yaha k Raja the jinki hatya Karke mayasur ne apna shashan sthapit kiya...
ab tum iss lok ki Rani ho ...Putri Abhi tum chotti ho isiliye ...Dhara Aur Aacharaya Varun tumahare saath iss Rajya ka karyabhar sambhalenge....
Phir Mahaguru ne Shalu ka
rajyabhishek kiya .....aur phir Acharya Varun aur Dhara ko waha chodkar sab wapas prithvi lok pahunche ...
Shalu Abhi se dur hone par bahut dukhi thi....paratu apna kartavya ki poorti k liye Apne pita k parya ko aage badane lagi.........
Abhi ne bhi usse aane ka Vachan diya tha......
Prithvi lok pahunche se pahele Abhi ne Apne shakti trishul dawra ek kawach ka nirman kar diya tha jisse ab koi asur patal se prithvi par na aasake..
parantu abhi bhi pritvi par lobha sur mohasur gupt roop se manav man ko prabhavit kar rahe the
Prathvi par pahunchne k baad Abhi k sharir se mahaguru ne A1 ko alag kar diya aur apne shishyo aur A1 ko lekar
aashram pahunch gaye....
aur Abhi apne pariwar aur frnds k saath .....samay aage bada ....
ab Abhi ka admission College mein ho gaya, aur ab sabhi tarah k fighting skills aur technology mein expert ho gaya tha
.....addu ...Dehradun k school mein apni padai kar rahi thi...
Ritu apni padai poori kar chuki thi...
Aur apne papa k saath bussiness ka kaam dekh rahi thi ....
naina ka samay apne baccho aur pati
ki khushi mein guzarne laga....
aaj abhi ka college mein pahla din tha
Bada hi khush tha....apni college life k shuru hone se.....
abhi k liye itna hi.....
agla update jald hi.....
Update - 41
ab tak aapne dekha ki kaise Abhi aur uske saathiyo ne MS ka mukabla kiya aur MS ko wapas patal lok jaane par vivash kiya.....
Shalu ko Tallok ki Rani banaya gaya....
Aur Abhi k college mein admisson k baad pahela din
Sabhi dinning table par subah k naaste k liye baithe the...
sirf abhi ko chodkar...
RVS - Naina aaj Abhi k College ka pahla din hai ...kaha hai woh...
Naina - lagta hai abhi tak utha nahi
Tabhi Abhi gahr mein bane jim se nikalte hue ek hand towel se apna pasina pochte hue aaya....
Abhi - Good morning dad..mom
and Good morning didu
RVS - Gm bete ...yeh kya ab tak tum ready nahi hue, aur aise hi nange punge Ghum rahe ho
jaao jaakar jaldi tayar ho jaao Rimpy aati hi hogi....
Abhi - subah subah daant padne ki wajah se bura sa muh banata hua..
table se ek apple uthata hai....
sorry dad woh mein .....bus abhi aaya
Ritu - betu yeh kya jaa pahele fresh hokar aa ....
Abhi - di jaa raha hu na ...ap bhi aajkal bahut strict ho gayi ho....bilkul hitler
Ritu - Mom dekho na yeh muzhe hitler bol raha hai .....kya mein hitler lagti hu
Mom - arre beta toh khane de na apple ....abhi time hai ho jaayega fresh....
Tabhi ne apple khane k liye jaise muh khola toh uska muh khula ka khula rah gaya........Saamne se Rimpy ko aate dekha toh jaise dil dhadak kar bahar aane ko ho raha tha....
black dress mein kitni beatiful lag rahi thi..
tmp-cam-4392318730359570128
Ritu - gm maa ...gm uncle gm.....
jaise hi uski nazar Abhi par padi toh woh bhi bas dekhti rahi
man mein (haaye mera shona kya lag raha hai....man kar raha hai k breakfast k badle isse hi kha jaau)
tmp-cam-1218317682793331579
dono ko aise ek dusre ko ghurte hue dekhkar RVS khasne lage
RVS - Khmm .....khmmmm...
dad ki aawaj sunkar mein aur Rimpy hadbada gaye
hamari haalat dekhkar mom aur didu muh dabakar hasne lagi ..
Mom - aaja beta aaj teri pasnd ka breakfast banaya hai aaja baith jaa
aur mein chal diya fresh hone full speed k saath...
fresh hokar mein niche aaya...
aur bf kiya ....
Rimpy - toh chale.....college
Mein - lekin aaj no car only bike ...
Mom - Nahi beta Car se jaao safty rahegi.....
maine bada manaya tab jaake badi mushkil se maane...
toh maine apni BMW bike nikali Rimpy thoda duri bana kar baithi thi
Mein - Sweetu thoda paas baitho aur muzhe kas kar pakd lo nahi toh gir jaaogi....
Rimpy - mein thik hi baithi hu tum chalao
jaise hi meine bike start ki aur Accelarator ghumaya zhat se Rimpy ne muzhe kas kar pakad liya...
Rimpy - Oucc...h thoda dhire chalao na babu pls muzhe dar lag raha hai
mein - lekin muzhe toh maza aaraha hai....bas aise hi pakade raho..
Rimpy - mein sab samzhti hu aajkal tum bahut badmash hote jaa rahe ho
(mann mein aur hot bhi)
mein - kya samz aaraha hai meri sweetu ko...
Rimpy - Kuch nahi ...chup chap chalo..
aise hi khati meethi baatein karte hum college pahnche...
jaise hi hamari bike college campus mein enter hui toh bahuto ka dhyan humari hi taraf tha...
Bike park karke hum enter hue...
toh dekha kuch seniors ragging le rahe hai......toh meine socha ki chalo thodi halki fulki ragging toh chati hai
yeh college RVS k institutes mein se ek tha jisse Abhi Ritu aur Adira k naam par rakha tha
ARA institude of science and technology
Rimpy ne mera haath kaskar pakad rakha tha....
hum abhi aage jaa hi rahe the ki kisi ne
L1 - yeh hero jara apni heroine ko lekar jara yaha bhi aa jara intro toh kara de.....
mein Rimpy k saath unki aur jaane laga toh
Rimpy - Chalo Abhi hume inse nahi ulazna hai..
mein - nahi Rimpy jara dekhe toh inhe
haa bhai kyu bulaya hai.....
L2 - abe sir bula hum seniors hai tere bhai nahi
mein - ok sir , mera naam Abhi aur mein first yr ka student hu aaj mera pahla din hai ....
cahlo Rimpy sir ko intro de diya
unmein ek ladki bhi thi - arre abhi toh intro adhura hai ....ohhh madam ji ab kya tumhe invitation dena padega
chal intro chod thoda thumke laga kar dikha .....
Rimpy - Sorry mein dance nahi aata
L3 - toh hum sikha dete hai meri jaan
haaye ...kya chiz hai yr.....
usse itna bola hi tha k usske 4 daant bahar ayr muh se khoon nikal ne laga
kisi ko kuch bhi samaz nahi aaya
Abhi - aagaya maza ab hum chale
waha koi 8 Ladke the kuch hi der mein sab niche pade karah rahe the...
Abhi - tum ladki ho issiliye chod raha hu.....ladki hokar ladkiyon ki izzat nahi karti ..
Abhi phir Rimpy k saath Class gaya
prefessor Bhattacharya hamara intro le rahe the......
tabhi hum humari class mein woh hi ladki enter hui .....usske saath colkege ka peon tha ussne aate hi prof ko wish kiya
prof - Yes ...kya hua
peon - Sir Principle sir ne Abhi naam k student ko bulaya.....
tabhi Ladki ne meri taraf ishara kiya
peon muzhe jaanta tha...
abhi woh kuch bolta usse pahele meine usse chup kara diya....
aur uthkar jasne laga toh Rimpy bhi chal padi saath....woh ladki meri taraf dekh dekh bada khush ho rahi thi jaise uusne koi bahut bada kaam kiya hai
hum Principle office mein pahunche
jaise hi princi sir ne muzhe dekha
woh kuch bolte usse pahle meine
unhe bhi ishara kiya....
ladki - Sir yahi hai woh jisne mere frnds ko buri tarah maara.....
princi - Lima tum jaao mein isse baat karta hu...
Lima chali gayi...
Princi - yeh kya hai beta apne hi college mein aate hi hungama kar diya....
ohir maine unko puri vaatein batayi
Sir hum isse India ka top most college bannane ki soch rahe hai aur yaha yeh sab chal raha .....aur aspne na toh isse handle kiya aur naahi vataya
aapko para hai har saal issi ragging ki wajah se kitne students Sucide tak kar lete hai....
Princi - Sorry beta .....
mein - Sir aap mere guru hai aur aap muzhe sorry bole toh yeh thik nahi....
phir mein Rimpy k saath office se bahar nikal gaya....
Rimpy - shona abhi mera class attend karne ka mood nahi hai....
chalo na thoda garden mein baithte hai..
phir mein College campus k farden mein aagaya Rimpy mere kandhe par sir rakhkar baiyhi thi...
mein - kya soch rahi ho sweetu
Rimpy - tumahare baare mein ...
mein uski aankon mein dekh kar
mein - mere baare mein ...aur woh kya
Rimpy - kuch nahi...
tabhi maine kaha udher dekho kya hai jaise hi ussne muh ghumaya toh meine usske gulabi gaalo ko chum liye
Rimpy -- Babu tum na bahut shaitan ho gaye ho...
aise hi hum baate karte rahe aur ho gaya lunch time ..aur hum chal diye canteen...
Canteen pahunchkar maine order diya aur Rimpy ko baithne ka bolkar mein washroom gaya ......
jab mein wash room gaya toh sceen hi kuch aise tha.....Rimpy ka ghutna ek ladke ka ackhrot fod chka tha aur woh dono haatho se usse pakad kar baitha hua tha...... aur chatak ..chatak...
tgappad pad Rahe the Lima k gaal par
aur kuch students sceen ka maza le tahe the
mein daudkar gaya aur usse pakad kar shant kiya - kya hua sweetu itna gussa...
Rimpy - yeh bitch tumhe muzhse chinne ki baat kar rahi thi, aur iske saath aaya yeh bander muxhe uthakar le jaane wala tha...
Phir hum apne table par baithe
half time mein bhi bahut kam students canteen mein aaye the
Maine waha counter par khase ladke se poocha...kya baat hai bhai itne bade college k canteen mein sirf kuch hi students nazar aarahe hai
ladka - kya bataye babu --- bas yeh jasn lo k half time mein aadhe se jyada college k bacche piche k park mein jaate hai --- aur wahi apna samay bitate hai...
maine socha aisa kya hota hai waha
Tabhi ek ladke ne mere khandhe par haath raha..
maine mudka dekha...
Ladka - Hii mera namm Deepak .
Second yr student...
mein - hii mera naam
tabhi ussne muzhe rokte hue..
mein tumhe jaanta hu Tum Abhi ho iss college k tih meine usse chup rahene ka ishara kiya ...aur apne table par le aaya...
mein - Deepak kya tumhe pata hai college k piche wale park mein kya hota hai
Deepak - (dheere se ) Drugs
muzhe iss drug nasm se hi nafrat ho gayi thi kyu ki muzhe woh baat yaad jaati tih jab drug ki wajah sebada vinash hua tha....
Mein gusse mein college k piche pahuncha lekin tab tak sabhi waha se jaa chuke the....
Phir maine Rimpy ko ghar choda aur apne ghar aagaya...aur kal kya karna hai uske baare mein sochne laga..
abhi k liye itna hi.......
agla Mega Update aaj raat ko...
Update - 42
ab tak aapne abhi k College ka pahla din dekha ....thodi zhadap thodi bahas k saath
college mein drug racket ka pata chala....
ab aage .......
College se laut ne k baad mein sidha apne room mein chala gaya....
humare college mein yeh sab gadbad dekh kar mera ....tension se bura haal ho gaya tha......socha ki dad ko bata du .......lekin dad ne iss college college ki neev garib aur amir dono bahcce ek saath pade ......jaha garibo ko saari suwidhaye muft thi........
yeh institude unka ek sapna tha
yadi unko pata chalega ki unke college mein yeh sab ho raha hai toh
abhi mein yahi sab soch raha tha
ki mera ph baja jab maine call dekhi toh ....jaldi se uthaya....
ph par -- kya bhai ab aap apni gudiya ko pyar nahi karte....
mein - nahi betu ...meri gudiya (addu)
aise nahi bolte ....
addu - ek toh aapne muzhe waha se dur kiya ...aur roj subah ph karne ka promise kiya....lekin aaj aapne ph kyu nahi kiya.....
Mein - woh kya hai na betu aaj college ka first day tha..isiliye subah busy tha na betu ...sorry ab toh maaf kardo......
Addu - kya bhai aapko pata hai na muzhe aapke muh se sorry sunana accha nahi lagta....
aise hi kuch der ussase baat hoti rahi
addu se baat karke...mera mind halka ho gaya tha ....
aur rahi sahi kasar Rimpy k call ne poori kar di....
phir mein niche aagaya waha maa kuch mahila mandal ki kuch ladies k saath naye naari niketan k sthapna ki baat kar rahi thi .....
kuch der aise hi samay bita aur raat ko dinner par sab baithe the
mom - kya baat hai betu ...aaj kuch pareshan lag raha hai ..kya hua
mein - mom kuch bhi toh nahi thik hu mein
Ritu - arre haa aaj tera college ka pahla din tha kaise bita....
mein - muskan k saath....bahut accha raha di .....
hamara college is the best
dad - Chalo accha hai tumhe college pasand aaya....
phir sab apne apne room mein chale gaye....
mein abhi leta hi tha ....ki mere door par knock hui...
maine door khol kar dekha toh dad the
Mein - dad app iss samay..
dad ander aate hue - haa baitho bete ab batao kya hua college mein
mein - kuch nahi dad sab thik hi raha
dad - beta kabhi kabhi bahar ki safai karte karte apne ghar ki gandagi hume nazar hi nahi aati
mein - dad i will handle this prob
dad - tu toh mere Sher hai beta...
i am proud of you....lekin jara dhyan se ....phir bhi mein toh hu hi
itna kahkar dad chale gaye aur mein soo gaya ...
subah jaldi uthkar mein college k liye tayar ho gaya .....aur chal diya Rimpy k saath college....
haise hi mein waha pahuncha ......
waha student k roop mein kuch gude type k log dekhe...
muzhe dekhkar unhone ek dusre ko ishara kiya mein samaz gaya k kuch toh gad bad jarur hai...
phir mein Rimpy k saath class attend karne chala gaya ....Rimpy Girls row mein jaakar baith gayi aur mein jagah dhund hi raha tha ki sammne hi baithe ek student ne apne paas jagah banayi
ladka - aao dost yaha baitha...
phir apna haath aage badate hue ...
hello i am Sankush ......tabhi uske side mein baithe hue ne bhi haath aage badaya.....hii ..i am Rinkush
meine dono se hi haath milaya
dono hi bahut acche the Sanku Rinku ki jodi....
tabhi professor aaye aur classes hone lagi fir Lunch time mein Rimpy ko saath lekar canteen jaane laga toh naye bane dosto ko bhi pucha....
toh woh dono Rimpy ko dekh darne lage ...
Mein - kya hua yaaro Yeh Rimpy hai my bestie....
Sanku - Haa bhai kal dekha tha canteen mein ...kaise chandi ka roop liya tha ....kahi hum dono ka bhi bhurta na bana de......
mein - arre nahi yeh aisi nahi hai
phir hum sabhi canteen mein chale gaye......
hum sab ne apna khana order kiya
aur baatien karne lage.....
tabhi ek student humare paas aakar
- Aap mein se Abhi kaun hai
mein - kya baat hai bhai...
ladka - Principal sir ne tumhe auditorium mein bulaya hai...
mein samaz gaya dal mein kuch toh kaala hai.....lekin phir bhi chal pada
mein - frnds enjoy the food , mein abhi aaya
jab mein auditorium pahuncha toh dekha ki waha koi nahi tha
toh jaise hi mein jaane k liye muda
toh ek jordar kick mere pith par padi
aur mein saamne ki aur gir gaya
mein dekhna chahta tha ki kaun hai isiliye aise hi pada tha ..toh kisi ki aawaj aayi .....
abe mar gaya kya ....saala dikhne mein toh bada body builder jaisa hai aur ek hi kick se jamin chat raha hai
tabhi mein jamin se uchal kar khada ho gaya aur shuru hua safai abhiyan
Kuch 20 gunde the kuch k haato mein chaku aur kuch k hockey...
tabhi ek aage aaya aur jor se hockey ka waar kiya toh maine apne haath k ek hi waar se uss hockey ko tod diya
itne saalo ki practice se meri body
ek dum hard ho gayi thi
hockey ko tutata dekhkar sab ek baar toh hairan ho gaye......lekin kutte ki dum jo thari sidhi toh hogi nahi phir woh aage aaya lakein tabhi
.....kadak....ki aawaj aayi aur woh niche jamin par aur aatma aakash mein ......apni speed ka istemal karte hue ...1 min mein sabki laashe waha padi thi ....
mein - Chupkar kya dekh rahe ho principle sir bahar aao
Principle kaanpte hue...
beta.....m...uzhe maaaaf kardooo
muzhe maat maaro.....
mein - abhi toh tumhe chod raha hu sir .lekin agli baar ..nahi
meine apni team
( iske baare mein baad mein aayega)
ko call karke sabhi laasho ka safaya karne ko kaha......
aur mein canteen pahuncha jaise ki kuch hua hi na ho.....
Rimpy - kya kaam tha ....
mein - Kuch nahi kal k baare mein kuch baatien hui....
Tum Chalo Class mein ..mein washroom hokar aata hu...
Rimpy - tum ho aao mein yahi wait karti hu ...
mein - arre samzha karo na...der lagegi
Rimpy - Ok jaldi aana....
aur woh Sanku aur Rinku class chale gaye aur mein jaldi se pahuncha College k piche garden k paas kuch purane room the jo kahli pade the
waha dekha toh line lagi hui thi
jaise hi mein andar jaane laga toh kisi ne muzhe roka .....yeh kaha ghus raha hai......chal line mein aa
mein - jaane de na bhai....
tabhi ussne chaku lahrate hue
Mad......d .........ahhh....ahhh
isse aage kuch bolta k ussi ka chaku ussi ki chatti mein aur woh dhadam
yeh sab itna achanak hua ki jab waha khade students ko jab pata chala ki kya hua hai ...toh jaise bhagdad mach gayi....
aur mein andar.....gaya toh dekha ek table par kuch packets pade hue the jinmein shayad drugs hoga
Waha baithe hue main gunda ( Daniel)
kaun hai be tu aur y........abe yeh kya
maaar dala isse.....
pakdo saale ko tabhi kuch gunde pakdne aage aaye lekin pal mein sab jameen par itne tezi se apne saathiyo ko marte dehkar.......Daniel ki haalat kharab ho gayi.....
Daniel - arre bhai kyu maar raha hai ...kaun hai tu....dekh ye saare drugs tu lele .....paise bhi lele ..
mein uski garden pakadkar....
muzhe yeh sab nahi usska naam bata
jiske liye tu kaam karta hai
abhi woh kuch bolta k darwaje se ek goli chali aur woh dher mein kuch samazta usse pahele hi woh chala gaya....
phir maine dad ko jaankari di aur dad ne Sangharak ki aawaj mein police ko ph karke drugs japt karne ka aadesh diya ...aur mein chal pada class room
Yaha Dad k Office mein ..Ritu di company mein aaye hue tendors ko dekh rahi thi....
Tabhi pa ne aake inform kiya....
mam SR compay se jo aapki meeting fix hui thi woh aagaye hai...
Ritu - Ok uhe bithao mein aati hu...
accha woh file toh do....
pa se file lekar Ritu ne acchi tarah dekhi....
fir chal di meeting room.....
Jaise hi Meeting room mein pahunchi toh Saamne jana pahchana chera dehka...
arre aise kya dekh rahi ho madam
shayad aapne muzhe pahchana nahi
Ritu - arre nahi Vilas ....kaise ho ......mann mein ( ohh toh yeh hai SR company ka MD ...kase ghur raha hai )
Vilas - Toh aapko mein yaad hu...
waise sorry college mein tumhe pareshan karne k liye..
Ritu - koi baat nahi....
ab kaam ki baat
dekho maine tumahari file check ki
and sorry to say hum aapke saath koi deal nahi kar sakte
Vilas - mann mein (deal toh mein tumahari fix karunga jaaneman ...haaye ky lag rahi hai) Chalo koi baat nahi aage phir kabhi ...lekin tumse milkar muzhe khushi hui
phir Vilas waha se bahar aaya tabhi college mein hue kand ka usse ph aaya ....phir ussne kisi ko call lagaya
hello jaldi se iss address par pahuncho aur Ritu ki pic jo usne chupke se li thi bhejte hue
iss ladki ko aaj mere bed tak pahunchao
yaha college khatam hone k baad Abhi ne Rimpy ko ghar choda Aur socha ki chalo aaj didu ko Office mein surprise diya jaaye aur pahunch gaya office.....Ritu achanak Abhi ko waha dekhkar bahut khush hui....
Abhi k kahne par jaldi abhi k saath ghar nikal gayi.....k Raaste mein kuch gundo ne unki gaadi ko roka
toh abhi ki unse mutbhed ho gayi...
tab tak gaurds bhi pahunch gaye jo dur rahkar unki security karte the
Yaha Vilas ko aaj har jagah haar ka saamna karna pada issiliye woh baukhlaya tha ....aur badla lene ki soch raha tha
Abhi aur Ritu jab ghar pahunche toh RVS hall mein hi baithe the unke saamne ek ladka baitha hua tha
maine jab usse dekha toh na jaane kyu muzhe woh apna sa laga...
Dad - arre aao beta iss se milo yeh mere frnd ka beta hai RAKESH mein usske gale mila ...
usse gale milkar aisa laga pata nahi humara koi bahut purana rishta hai
phir aise hi Rakesh aur didu se baatein hui aur woh din bhi khatam ho gaya .....
agla din sunday tha toh didu k saath mera shopping jaane ka programme bana.....
jaise hi Abhi aur Ritu mall mein enter kar rahe the k tabhi kuch nakab posh
waha aaye aur ek ne Ritu ko gunpoint
par liya.....Abhi aage bada hi tha ki
Wahi ruk jaa nahi toh isse khatam kar dunga
dusra - maaro sale ko isse pahle iske gaurds aajaye....aur hue fire aur Abhi ka sharir chalni ho gaya....girte girte.
Abhi ne Rakesh ko ph lagaya....
Aur aayi Ritu ki aawaj .....nahhiiii
aaj k liye itna hi ....
agla update kal.....
Update - 43
ab tak aapne Flash back mein
Abhi k purva janm se lekar ab tak ka safar dekha....
ab aage.....
mein ab thik tha mom mere pass hi baithi thi.......aur Dad Discharge papers ki formality dekhne gaye the
waise toh hume inn sab formalities ki koi jarurat nahi thi........lekin dad niyam k bade pakke the......aur mere liye sab kuch khud karna chah rahe the.....
Meri nazare darwaje par thi ....kisi ka intezar mein .......sab rishtedar yar dost .......aaye ...lekin woh kyu nahi aayi.....mere dil ki dhadkan Rimpy
maine mom ko baar baar pucha lekin woh bhi baat taal rahi thi .....
mein soch mein gum tha......kaha ho jaan ......kya ab tumhe muzse pyar nahi raha.......yaa tumhe mere baare mein pata hi chal........jaane kyu
usska khayal aate hi dil ghabra raha hai.........Rimpy ......aakhir ..kyu...
nahi aayi...,.
aur meri aankhon se do bund aansoo ki nikal hi aayi ....jo mom ne dekh li
uff yeh kambakhat aansoo.......
Ansoo bata dete hai haalat dil ke
Chahe koi baitha ho bich mehfil ke
mom - Kya baata hai betu........
maine mom ki tarf dekha toh woh bhi mere dil ka haal samaz gayi....
mom - Rimpy aajayegi beta......kahi out of town gayi hogi........tu kyu itna dukhi ho raha hai.......tera yeh dard mein nahi drkh sakti beta...
aur mom ne muzhe gale laga liya...
aur yeh nigode aansoo beh chale...
mein - toh kyu nahi muzhe sach batati ho maa.....main jaanta hu aap jarur muzhse kuch chipa rahi ho
mom mere ansoo pochte hue...
chup ab ....tuzhe meri kasam hai....
mein bhi kya karta....
tabhi Dad bhi aagaye aur hum chal pade ghar ki aur.....
Jaise hum Gadi ghar k gate k ander pahunch se maine dekha
ki pura Ghar phulon se sajaya gaya tha.......Gate se lekar Ghar tak ....
Hum abhi ander jaate k Main door par
Ritu di Aarti ki thali liye khadi thi aur unke pichhe khada tha poora parwar
Mein - yeh asb kya hai didu ........iss sab ki kya jarurat thi
Di - chup .....chup chap khada rah....
Di ne aarti utari aur tilak lagaya...
Ander aate hi maine dadu k pair chue toh unhone khande se pakadkar uthaya ......bas kar mere bacche....
aur gale laga lya....phir dadi k pair chune hi wala tha toh dadi ne rok diye aur mere sir par pyar se haath pherne lagi......arre beta rahne de ......kitno k pair chuega .........
Vinay chacha se mila ......gale lag jaa beta yeh business k chakar mein tuhse milna hi nahi ho raha tha
Tabhi aawaj aayi....Shushila chachi ki
arre hum bhi hai line mein.....
abhi chachi se milta......Payal di , aur Shreya aage aayi aur mere gale lag gayi
chachi - are ..arre ..tum dono bhi na
mein - chachi milne do na ....aaj kitne di baad dekha hai di ko.....
dono alag hui phir chachi se bhi mila
tabhi dekha chachi k piche ek Gudiya
jaisi bacchi haath mein rose liye khadi hai ...aur chup chup kar dekh rahi hai
mein - arre chachi aapne apne piche kis angel ko chupaya hai....
Chachi - arre Sonu kyu aise chup rahi hai.........tabhi toh bol rahi thi ..bhai ko rose dungi ......ab
mein - Chachi .....meri angel ko koi kuch nahi bolega , aur mein niche baith gaya......arre meri pyari angel
apne bhaiya se nahi milogi....
Sonu apni mom ko dekhti hai phir mre paas aati hai .....rose aage karte hue
welcme bhaiya.....
mein uske chote chote haato se rose lekar usse godh mein utha leta hu
aur usske gaal par kiss kar deta hu...
toh woh muzhe dekhkar muskurane lagti hai......
chachi - arre Sona tum toh kisi ko kissi nahi karne nahi deti thi ...aur ab dekho.....
tabhi maine dekha ki Addu aur Pari Sona ko gusse se dekh rahi rahi
mein - arre kya hua Pari addu sirf dekti hi rahogi bhai se nahi milogi
Sharmishta bua - aare beta aise kab tak sabse milta rahe ga tu aaram se baith jaa aur sabhi mil lenge
mein sofe par baith gaya meri ek taraf pari ek taraf Addu ..aur godh mein Sona....
Nirali bua - dekho toh terno maharaniya kaise baithi hai......
Sona -Bua mein mahalaani nahi Shona hu .....
aur ghur k bua ko dekhne lagi.....sabhi uski maasumiyat dekhkar hasne lage
phir ek karke sabse mila...
Sunita aur Nilima maasi ....Satish aur Raju mama.....Sarmishtha aur Nirali bua....aur sabhi baccha party...
Mom - Bas ...bas....chodo ab sab Abhi ko ....betu jaa abhi rest karo....thodi der phir fresh hokar aana...
mein - Mom mein thik hu ab ........
rest kar kar k thak gaya.....
mom - bola na ......jaao toh...
main bhi phir apne room mein chala aaya....
Room mein aakar bed par baitha ....ki phir Rimpy ki yaad aane lagi.....
maine socha call kar k dekta hu......
lekin mera ph bhi mere paas nahi tha
tabhi di mere room mein aayi ...aur mere cellph de gayi...
maine phir Rimpy ko call lagaya toh switch off aaraha tha.....
phir maine Uncle
(Rimpy k dad, Khemraj Singh)
ab HM nahi gai...... ko call lagaya..lekin unka bhi number not reachable aaraha rha....
toh mein bed par let gaya aur sochte sochte na jaane kab nind aagayi ...
tabhi meri nind Ph ring se khuli , jab maine dekha Toh Addu aur Pari dono taraf se pakadkar soyi hui thi.......
maine call receive ki aur bed se uthkar balcony mein aagaya.....
Rinku ka call tha ......hllo kya haal hai .......dost....main ..hospital mein aaya tha yr lekin uss time tu soya tha....
mein - Woh sab chod Yeh bata ...Rimpy k baare mein kuch pata hai
Rinku - Nahi yr do din se woh bhi college nahi aarahi hai......
tabhi Nilima maasi Lunch k liye bulaane aayi......aur hum maine Addu aur pari ko uthaya aur Lunch karne chala gaya......
Dinnig Table par sabhi baccha party shor macha rahi thi.....mere dono taraf ki chair par Addu Aur pari baithi thi ......aaj sab kuch meri pasand ka bana hua tha.......maine khana shuru kiya hi tha k dekha pari aur Addu nahi kha rahi thi ......
mein kya hua ...gudiya khana kyu nahi kha rahi ho ....
Addu - muzhe aapke haatho se khana hai ......
pari .....muzhe bhi.....
Ritu di - Addu yeh kya hai yadi betu tum dono ko khilayega toh khud kab
khayega.....
pari - Hum khilayenge bhai ko...
aise hi ek dusre ko khilate hue lunch khatam hua...
Dad k frnds .......mom ki frnds ....Bahut logo se milte milte woh din aise hi beet gaya......
Raat ko bed par lete lete ......apni life k baare ..mein sochne laga......
aise hi sochte sochte raat k 12 baj gaye.....ab mera dhyan baar bssr mobile ki taraf jaa raha tha ...ki na jasne kab Rimpy ki call aaye....
mere har Birthday par raat 12 baje hum dono ek dusre ko wish karte the
jab call nahi asyi toh maine usse ph karne laga lekin wahi switch off...
tabhi mere door par knock hua ...
aur mein darwaja kholne chala gaya ..
jaise hi door khola toh sabhi baccha party k saath...Dad ....mom aur ..Ritu ..di....khade the
aur sabse aage Aadu pane haath mein Cake lekar.....
Happy Birthday to you
Happy Birthday to you
Happy Birthday to dear Abhi
Happy Birthday to you
Sabhi ne muzhe Birthday wish kiya
Maine Bhi Mom Dad ka aashirwad liya
Ritu di ne bhi wish kiya aur gale lagaya ...Aur ek chota se box meri tarf badate hue .........yeh chota sa pyara se gift meri taraf se....mera betu
aur phir mere bed Room mein hi cake kaata Aur sabko khilaya...
phir sab baccho ne cake muzhe khilaya......khilaya kya.....cake se mera poori muh hi bhar diya...
Mom - arre.....arre..arre hato sab yeh kya betu ka saara muh bhar diya....
cahlo chalo sb abhi bahut raat ho gayi
betu tu bhi fresh hokar soo ja ab
phir sab chale gaye lekin Addu ..Pari ..
aur Sona toh jaane ko hi tayyar nahi thi.........
mein bhi fresh hokar aagaya aur let gaya addu aur pri aur sona k saath so gaya......
abhi k liye itna hi....
agla update jald hi.....
Update - 44
ab tak aapne dekha Abhi hospital se ghar aagaya.....
Rimpy missing hai .......
ab aagee --
Subah 4 baje hamesha ki routine ki tarah meri asnkhien khuli,
maine dekha Sona mere upar soyi hui thi Addu aur Pari bhi muzhe pakadke soyi thi ....mein dhire se unko side kiya aur uth gaya.....teeno sote hue badi cute lag rahi thi ....bikul kisi doll ki tarah.....maine teeno k gaal paar kiss kiya......toh nind mein bhi un teeno k cehere par muskan aagayi..
Fir mein fresh hua...pahele socha thodi exercise kar lu lekin teeno ko aise akele chod ka kaise jaau.....
phir mein wahi balcony mein dhyan mein baith gaya, aaj kuch alag lag raha, apne andar ek alag hi urja muzhe aaj mehsus ho rahi thi....
tabhi kuch mantra....mere bhiter gunjne lage.....aur alag alag rang ki k 7 bindu dikhayi diye.....
un mantro ki dhwani mein main aise khoya ki pata nahi kab tah dhyan karta rha......jab mera dhyan tuta toh dekha din nikal aagaya hai aakash mein ugte hue suraj ki laalima ......na jaane kyu mere jeewan mein ek nayi subah ka ahsas kara rahi thi....
.......tabhi mera dhyan balcony k side mein gaya.....toh meri hasse nikal gayi.....
meri teeno gudiya meri tarah dhyan mein baithne ki nakal kar rahi thi ...
aur dheere se apni ek aankh kholkar muze dekh rahi thi......
mein uthkar unke saamne gaya toh Sona ne ek aankh kholkar dekha
toh muzhe saamne dehkar muskurayi
ale....ale....bhai uth gaye....aur apne dono haath mere aage faila diye ...toh maine bhi usse godi mein utha liya..
addu aur Pari bhi uth gayi....
Good mrng Bhai
Mein - Gm my sweet angels....
accha tum teeno kya kar rahe the....
addu tum bhi ....inke saath shamil ho gayi.....tum ab badi ho gayi ho baccha
Addu - hi...hi...hi..kya bhai aap bhi..
badi bhi bol rahe ho aur baccha bhi
woh jab humari nind khuli toh aap bed par nahi the ...humne aspko dhunda toh dekha aap yaha dhyan kar rahe the....toh yeh sona ne pucha ki bhai kya kar rahe hai....toh meine bataye.
ki dhyan kar rahe hai ...toh yeh bhi zidd karne lagi ....ki muzhe bhi bhai k jaise dhyan karna hai....toh mein bas wohi sikha rahi rahi...
Tabhi knock....knock...toh maine bhi door open kiya ..toh waha Didu thi
didu ne muzhe haldi ready hone ko kaha .....ki betu jaldi ready ho jaao hume mandir jaana hai......
and Once agian happy birthday....
aaj tere Birthday par waha mandir mein pooja aur bhandara aur usske baad tere haato se garibo ko kuch daan ka program hai...
aur di Chali gayi teeno ko lekar , ek baar toh naha hi chuka tha socha ek baar aur naha lu.....
aur phir mein baatroom mein nahane chala gaya....
jab mein Bathroom se Room mein aaya toh dekha bilkul mere hi tarah ek ladka wha khada tha.....jo hubahub mere hi tarah tha.....usse dekhkar mein bada hairan hua .....
( yeh A1 tha.....MS k saatha yudh k baad Maha guru ne dono ko alag kiya tha.....A1 ko toh sab yaad tha ...lekin Abhi ...uss yudh ki saari baatein bhul gaya tha...)
ab mein usdke saamne gaya....usse dekhkar muzhe laga ki woh mera hi koi ang hai .....woh meri taraf dekhkar muskurane laga...
mein - kaun ho tum jo bilkul meri tarah hi lag rahe ho....
A1 - apne aap se hi puch rahe ho kaun ho....mein tum hi hu....
Abhi - arre aise kaise.....
tabhi waha RVS aur Mahaguru bhi aagaye meine dad k charan chuye...
Dad - ne gale lagate hue ...Janamdin ki bahut bahut shubkamnaye beta..
Phir - A1 ne bhi Da ke charan chuye toh Dad ne usse bhi gale lagaya ..
Mahaguru - Shigra chalo putra hume Jaldi se Mahal k gupt Shivalaya pahunchna hai...
phir dad ne mera haath pakda....aur hum charo gaon k mahal k bhiter gupt Shivalaya mein pahunch gaya....
Dad har janamdin par muzhe yaha laate the ....
Waha Sabne Bhagwan bholenath ka
Rudra sukta k mantro se abhishek kiya .....Aur usske baad A1 prakash roop mein badal kar Abhi k shariir mein sama gaya.......
aur waha ek tez prakash chamka aur Shanth ho gaya....
Ab dono roop ek ho gaye the.....
saari shaktiya ek ho gayi....
Abhi - pranam Gurudev....
Mahaguru - Yashasvi bhav putra...
putra ...ab tak aashram mein mere paas jitni bhi vidya ...Tridevo ki kripa se prapt thi woh sab tumhe de di ...ab
mera karya poora hua putra...
Baki ki 14 shaktiya tumhe hi prapt karni hogi...jo 14 loko mein kanyao k roop mein pragat hui hai...
ab muzhe uss param prakash mein vilin hona hai putra.....iss shari k bandhano ko tod kar uss parabrahma se ek hone ka samay aagaya hai..
Abhi - nahi gurudev ....abhi toh yaatr bahut lambi hai iss sangharsh k marg mein muzhe aapke margdarshan ki bahut awashyakta hogi....
Maha guru - Putra Sharir ka naash tih har prani ka nischit hai....
tumhe jab bhi meri aawashyakta hogi tum muzhe apne antarmann mein paaoge.....atma toh anaadi ..annat hai
AATMANAM BRAHAMA,
SARVAM KHALVIDAM BRAHAMA
aur phir mahaguru ka shari panch tatvo mein vilin ho gaya......
Mein ab Dad k saath wapas apne room mein aagaya.....
Waha bed par ek jodhpuri suit tha bikul rajasi ....jiske buttons daimonds k the......aur uss mein gold chains lagi hui thi mein samaz gaya k yeh di hi rakh kar gayi hai....
Dad chale gaye.....
tabhi muzhe aise laga k koi muzhe pukar raha ho .....jaise koi mera apna muzh se bichud raha ho ..........
ek dard bhari pukar.....toh mein turant ...teleport hokar us jagah pahuncha
jaha se muzhe awaaj aarahi thi ...
jab mein waha pahuncha aur sammbe dekha toh mere dil mein ek dard sa utha aur asnkhon mein aansoo...
abhi k liye itna hi .....
agla update raat ko .....
Update - 45
ab tak aapne dekha......Abhi aur A1 ek ho gaye...........
Mahaguru ki mukti....
aur kisi ki pukar dil mein sunkar kahin pahunchna....
ab aage.......
Abhi ne jaise hi saamne dekha toh uske dil mein ek dard sa utha aur aankhon mein aansoo...
Saamne Rimpy thi .........hospital k ICU mein ventilator par ......usski body se connected machines ......ki dhimi aawaj aur dhire dhire chal rahi saanse
aur Rimpy k dil mein abhi k naam ki pukar.....
Abhi uss pukar ko sun sak raha tha...
Abhi aage bada aur aur Rimpy k haatho ko ko chua ....usse haatho mein lagi Saline ki suiya bhi aur badan par jagah pattiyan .....bandhi thi....
jaise hi Abhi k haath ki ungliyan ne Rimpy k haatho ungliyo ko chua.....
toh usske haatho mein halki si harkat hone lagi.....aur band aankhon k kone se aansoo ki bunde.....
Abhi - Sweetu utho na baby.....dekho tumahara abhi tumahare saamne khada hai......utho na jaan ......kya hua ....tumhe .....sorry na jaan .....yaha tum iss halat mein ho.....aur muzhe pata bhi nahi chala .....
Abhi Rimpy ka haath pakadkar Rone laga.....tabhi Rimpy ne bhi usska haath pakad liya ...jaise kah rahi ho ....
k abhi mat ro na tera dard muzhe aur takleef de raha hai...
abhi bhi Rimpy ki aankhien band thi
(Kabhi Kabhi dukh ki adhikta mein hum apni shaktiyon ko bhul jaate hai,
haal humare paas hota hai , lekin hum samaz hi nahi paate hai )
Abhi Rimpy ka haath pakade ro raha tha....tabhi bhiter se A1 ki aawaj aayi
kyu bhai bhul gaya apni shakti ko bhul gaya ....jaldi kar abhi bhi samay hai..
A1 ki aawaj se Abhi shant ho gaya
Aur ab apne panch tatwo ki urja ko apne haato mein laakar Rimpy k maathe par rakha ....dheere Rimpy k ghav bharne lage ....sanse normal hone lagi ....aur ussko hosh aanalaga.
Tabhi ward k door khulne ki aawaj aayi ..toh Abhi teleport hokar hospital k ek kone mein aagaya.....aur waha se chalkar .....icu ward k bahar pahuncha
waha ek chair par Khemraj ji sir par haath rakhe baithe the unki aankhon se niranter aansoo bah rahe the...
Abhi ne unke paas jaakar unke kandhe par haath rakha toh unhone jab abhi ko apne saamne khada dekha ....toh unke sabar ka baadh tut gaya
abhi ko gale lagakar fut fut kar rone lge.......beta dekho na kya ho gaya...
yahi ek mere jeene ka sahara tha ab ..
mein - Uncle kuch nahi hoga Rimpy ko woh thik ho jaayegi.....
Khemraj - kaise thik hogi ...beta ....Docter kah raha tha.....ki ...ab bas kuch sannnsein hi bachi hi ...mere bacchi ki.......
Abhi ....tum ..toh usse ...pyar ..karte ..ho...na..muzhe pata.hai ......tum ..usse pukar k dekho....shayad ...meri bacchi ko hish aajaye.....
mein - Uncle ....Rimpy thik hai....jab tak merii sannse chal rahi hai..ussko kuch nahi ho sakta...
aur yaha jab doctor nurse k saath aaya toh hairan ho gaya....Rimpy ko hosh aagaya tha.....woh Oxygen mask aur saline ki needles nikalkar bed bed par baithi idhar udahar dekh rahi thi..
aur Abhi ko pukar rahi thi.......yeh Dekhkar toh doctor aur nurse ki haalat baal nochne jaisi ho gayi.....
Abhi yaha Rimpy k dad ko chup kara raha tha k tabhi nurse ward k bahar daudte hue aayi.......aur Rimpy k dad k saamne pahunch kar haanfne lagi ..
nurse - Sir.....jaldi chaliye.....Aapki beti.....ko...hosh aagaya hai.....
Nurse ki baat sunkar ...khemraj bhi daudkar ward k ander pahunch gaye
aur aAbhi bhi piche piche...
andar pahunch kar jab khemraj ji ne apni beti ko baithe hue dekha toh unhone ne daukar usse gale laga liya
ohh ..meri bacchi...bhagwan tera lakh lakh shukr hai jo tune meri bacchi muzhe lauta di....
Rimpy ki nazar jaise hi abhi par padi toh woh apne dad ko chodkar daudkar Abhi k paas pahunchi aur usse kas kar gale laga liye...
Abhiii tum thik toh ho na......aur woh tv par ....dikha rahe the k ...
aur phir abhi k shari ko chukar dekhte hue.....kahi chit toh nahi lagi....
mein - bas ....sweetu bas...dekho mein thik hu...kuch nahi hua muzhe
lekin tumne toh muzhe chodkar jaane ka irada kar liya tha....
phir se Rimpy ne abhi ko gale laga liya aur dhire se kaan mein boli Happy Birthday babu...
mein - Happy Birthday sweetu....
bas karo dekho Doc ..nurse aur Uncle kaise ghur ghur ka dekh rahe hai....
Rimpy hat gayi aur sharmakar apne muh niche kar k khadi ho gayi ...
Khemraj - Beta lagta hai ab humari beti parayi ho gayi hai
Rimpy - sharmakar ....Dad...aisa kyu bol rahe ho ....
aur khemraj ji ne phir haste hue gale lagakar .....dekho toh sharam se kaise lal ho gayi hai...
doc aur nurse abhi bhi shock mein the
unko samaz nahi aaraha tha k ...
jiski haddiya kai jagah se tut gayi thi
aur saare jism par kakham the...
jisse woh dead declare karne ki soch rahe the .....woh bilkul thik jaise ki kuch hua hi nahi....
abhi Rimpy aur usske dad baat kar rahe the ...tab tak maine doc aur nurse k mind ko control karte hue yeh baat unke dimag se nikal di.....
Khemraj ji bhi hairan the....lekin unke liye unki beti jayada mayne rakhti thi
Doc - sir aaye Aapki beti ko aap leja sakte hai ...aaiye mein abhi discharge paper banwakar deta hu...
Doc ki baat sunkar Rimpy k Dad usske
saath chale gaye ,..aur waha rah gaye Rimpy aur mein .....
Mein - yeh sab kaise hua jaan ....
Rimpy - mein apni frd k saath ek cafe mein gayi thi ....tabhi waha tv par tumahare ghayal hone ki news dekhi
toh mein turant tumshare paas aane k liye nikli .....uss samay muzhe tumahre alawa kuch nahi dikh raha tha.....jab mein cafe se bahar aayi toh ek gaadi muzhse takrayi....phir muzhe kuch pata nahi chala ...
mein - pagal hsi tu bikul itna pyar karti ho .....
Rimpy - apni jaan se jyada..
aur maine rimoy ko kamar se pakadke baahon mein bahr liya
Rimpy - Abhiii....
Mein --- shhhhh ...uske hontho par ungli rakhte hue......dono k dil joro se dhadak rahe the......aur saanse takra rahi thi....
Rimpy k maasum chehere ko dehk kar muzhe pyar aaraha tha meri ungli jaise hi uske hontho se toch hui usska sharir kaanp utha.....usske hontho ki naramahat aur tez chalti saanse mere mann mein hulchal paida kar rahi thi ...uuski aankien band hui ......aur hum dono k honth aapas mein mil gaye..
hum dono ek dusre k pyar ko mehsus kar rahe the.....koi vaasna nahi srif pavutra perm tha .....humare honth jab aapas mein mile toh Rimpy ne muzhe aur kas kar pakad liya....dhire dhire humare hontho ne ek dusre ko chum shuru hi kiya tha....
k tabhi hum dono ko jor ka chatka laga ...aur Rimpy ek zhtke se muzhse alag ho gayi...
maune dekga mere gale mein pada
locket lal hogaya tha....
Uff .....Yeh ....bhi ...ab isse bhi mana
hoga....
tabhi uncle waha aaye .....aur phir maine unse sham ko party mein aane ka aur Rimpy ka Birhday saath celebrate karne ka bolkar waha se nikal gaya......aur ghar ki chat par pahunch gaya.....
jab mein niche aaya toh Nilima maasi muzhe chat ki raraf aate hue dikhi
Nilima - kaha gaya tha tu ...pata hai sab kitna pareshan the ...kitne ..der se tuzhe hi dhund rahe hai....aur tu yaha chat par kya ...kar raha tha....
Mein - mann mein --- arre baapre ..yaha toh bawal macha hua hai ...
ab toh kuch bahana banna hoga...aur sab ko shaant karna hoga..
mein - kuch nahi maassi ....woh frnds k ph aarahe the halchal puchne k liye aue room mein network nahi aaraha tha toh chat par chala aaya...
phir niche jaakar sab ko samjhabujhakar apne room mein aaya
abhi k liye itna hi ....
agla update kal.......
Update - 46
ab tak aapne dekha ki kaise Abhi ne Rimpy ko bachaya
ab aage.....
Phir mein apne room mein aakar ready hua .......didu hi mere har birthday par mere liye kapde select karti thi.....
Phir hum sab Shiv Mandir pahunche...
Mandir par bhi tayariya jor shor se chal rahi thi.....ek aur yagya shala thi
toh ek aur Bhadar ghar (kitchen) jaha bhandare ka prasad tayar ho raha tha.
Mandir k charo aur Gopuram ( patther ki prachin kalakari se bane dwar)
Yeh Shiv mandir Humare purvajo ne banaya tha ....jo Dakshin bhartiya shilpkala ka adbhut namuna tha...
Aur Mandir par vishal Swarn Kalash
usski shobha bada raha tha...
Aur bhiter Garbhgriha mein Vishal Shivlinga.......
Pujari ji ne Mere haatho Bhagwan ka Rudraabhishek karaya....
phir hum yagya shala k aur bade hi the koi muzhse takarai.......woh girne hi wali thi k maine usse pakad liya....
mera dhyan mom ki taraf tha ...woh muzhe kuch bata rahi thi j yeh takkar ho gayi....
Mom - betu...dhyan se....
Aur mere kaano mein uss ladki ki dheemi si surili aawaj aayi ....
Janamdin ki Bahut Bahut Shubhkamnaye mere jaanu...
Jab maine usske taraf dekha ...toh shock rah gaya.....Yeh toh Shalu thi..
Hum jaldi se sambhal gaye ....
Mom aur dad Shalu ko pehchante the
Shalu ne aage badkar Dad k paaon chuye ...Dad jeete raho bacche...
Kaise ho ........
Shalu - Thik hu Uncle.....
Dad - Beta aaj toh tumahara bhi Janamdin hai.....Bahut bahut shubhkamnaye beti.....Chalo tum bhi Abhi k saath hawan mein baitho..
Ab shalu bhi humare saath hawan mein baith gayi........mein bar bar usse hi dekh raha tha......Mom aur Dad muzhe dekhkar jaane kyu muskura rahe the.....
Ritu di ...aadu....bhi usse hi dekh rahe the aur pechanne ki koshish ka rahe the .....
Khair Hawan samapt hua aur Bhandara shuru hua .......Bhandare mein aaye hue sabhi logo ko bhojan karane mein humari poori family lag gayi .....
Bhandare k baad hum Garibo ko Kapde aur paise baantne lage......
Tabhi line mein khade ek 10 saal k ladke ki taraf mera dhyan gaya....
jo dikhne mein bahut maasoom tha
aur shari par fate purane kapde......
uski udaas aankon se ..uss k dil ka dard chalakta tha......muzhe woh asnkhein kuch jaani pahchani si lagi
toh mein usske mind mein zhankkar usska past pata karne ki koshish karne laga.........aur jab pata chala
toh bahut dukh hua .........Woh deepu tha Pappu bhai ka ladka......jisne ne Mayasur k failaye hue drugs k vinash ko rokne k liye humari bahut madat ki
thi .......
usske mind mein zhankkar muzhe yeh bhi dikha k kaise usdke saamne hi
Mayasur k logo ne Paapu bhai ki hatya ki thi......
kabhi kabhi hum aapne kasmo mein aise ulaz jaate hai ....ki mushkil wakht mein hamare saath khade rahne walo ki sudh hi bhuljaate hai
wahi yaha hua tha.....
mein toh sab kuch bhul gaya tha lekin dad......
Maine usse Aawaj lagayi......Deepu..
woh apni hi soch mein gum tha....
phir mein usske paas jaakar uske kandhe par haath rakhkar usse pukara , toh usne meri taraf dekha.....
muzhe pehchan ne ki koshish karne laga.....jaha usse sab gaali de dekar bulate the ...waha kaun hai jo usse naam se pukar raha hai..
Deepu - sahab....kya aap muzhe jaante ho.......maine kuch nahi kiya sahab.......mein toh bas yaha khana khane aaya tha ...lekin woh bhi muzhe nahi mila.......mandir k ek karmchari ki taraf ishara karte hue......uss uncle ne dhakka dekar bhaga diya tha........
maine usse ishare se bulaya....
aisa karte ho tum mandir mein rahete ho aur iss maasoom k saath aisa suluk karte ho
woh - saab isske kapde bahut gande aur fate hue the ....aur jasne kitne dino se nahaya bhi nahi...isiliye...
mein - Deepu beta ...mein tumahara Abhi bhaiya hu......yaad hai kai saal pahele ....
mera naam sunkar woh mere gale lag gaya aur usska dard aansoono k saath bahar aane laga.....
Addu Ritu di Aur mom dad bhi tab tak paas aagyaye aur unki bhi aankhien nam ho gayi.....
Dad ko bhi apni galti ka ahsas ho gaya
jis pappu bhai ne laakho logo ki jaan bachane mein madat ki thi aaj unka
beta ....unki ..bhul k wajah se dar ...dar ...ki thokre khaane par majbur ho gaya hai....
Ritu di deepu ko khana khilane aur tayar karne apne saath le gayi...
aur jab Deepu di k saath wapas aaya toh bilkul badal chka tha ..bilkul nanha rajkumar lag raha tha......
Mandir ka karyakram niptakar hum sham ko ghar pahunche ....
Tab tak Event managment k logo ne gahr ko khub saja diya tha...
Party ka aarangement bahar lawn mein kiya gaya tha......jo kuch aise sajaya hua tha
tmp-cam-4061607119990771964
tmp-cam-5351807689223936116
tmp-cam-6841482146131669883
Sajawat dekhte dekhte mein apne Room mein pahuncha......
abhi Shalu k baare mein soch raha tha
ki kitne din baad mili aur dhang se mulakat bhi nahi hui
Tabhi usske saamne achank GK pragat hua......
aise achanak kisi ko saamne dekhkar mein thoda hadbada gaya tha....
mein - kya mitra tum ne toh muzhe dara hi diya tha......
GK - ha...ha...ha... qap aur humse dar gaye ....
Janamdin ki bahut bahut Shuhkamnaye mitra
mein - Bade din baad tumhe dekha accha laga....Shivali ksisi hai....
ussne koi sandesh nahi bheja.....
GK - Sandesh......woh toh tumhe mil hi jaayega raat ko....jara Sawadhan rahna mitra.....mein ab chalta hu milte hai aaj raat ko .....
aur woh chala gaya....
mein sochne laga ki kisse sawdhan rahna hai aur kyu......aakhir yeh kya kahkar gaya........
chalo ab toh raat ko hi pata chalega
Rimpy bhi apne Dad k saath aagayi thi Aur ek Room mein raat ki party k liye Beautician k saath tayyar hone chal di
Main bhi tayar hua ...aur Rakesh ko yaad kiya......aur Rakesh mere saamne.......
Mein - kya baat hai dost aaj toh tumne muzhe wish bhi nahi kiya..
Rakesh - mein toh aapke bhitar aspke hi saath tha...jab se aap k dono roop ek hue ......
Mein - yaar tu mere saath hi raho...
akele party mein aise jaana kuch ajeeb lag raha hai.......tum dost bankar mere saath hi chalo
aur mein Rakesh k saath Room k bahar nikla hi tha k.......
abhi k liye itna hi...
agla update jald hi.....
Update - 47
ab tak aapne dekha ....Mandir k programme Mein Shalu ko dekha.....aur Deepu.....se milna
GK aana ........
Ab aage ........
Jaise hi mein Rakesh k saath Room se bahar aaya..toh dekha k Rimpy bhi paas k hi Room se tayar hokar ..Addu k saath aarahi hai.........
Uff traditional dress mein kya khubsurat lag rahi thi ....bikul kisi Rajkumari ki tarah.......
aaj ki party ka theam traditional tha
Mein toh jaise usse dekhkar kho gaya ....usske kajal lagi badi badi aankon mein apne liye beshumar pyar dekhkar ....ussmein dub sa gaya tha
aur gulabi hoth....dekhkar muzhe hospital mein hui hamari pahli kiss yaad aagayi ....toh mere ander ek hulchal si mach gayi......
ussko dekhkar aise lag raha tha...
ki usska bhi wohi haal hai jo mera hai
niche party shuru ho gayi thi....
aur waha music ka programm chal raha tha...aur gaane ki aawaj yaha tak aarahi thi.....jo iss situation par fit baith raha tha
Jo haal dil ka idhar ho raha ha
woh haal dil ka udhar ho raha hai
Tabhi Rakesh k hilane se muzhe hosh aaya toh dekha event manager muzhe entry samza raha hai.......Rimpy ki aur meri entry ek saath honewali thi.....
Hum dono ek saath aage bade aur hamare pichhe pichhe....Rakesh .
, Shreyash ,Addu aur Ritu di
Hum lawn mein pahunche toh sabhi lights off ho gayi aur ek spot light hume stage par le gayi......
aise lag raha tha ki humari shadi kahi humari shadi toh nahi ho rahi hai...
Jab hum stage par pahunche.....
toh ek aawaj aayi.....
so frnds here comes Birthday boy
Rana Abhinav Singh
and the Birthday Girl
Rimpy singh......applause...
aur sabhi lights on ho gayi aur jab mein saamne dekha toh kuch aankien muzhe goor goor kar dekh rahi thi..
aur unko dekh kar meri haalat patli ho Rahi thi Saamne Mahaguru k aashram k saare acharya jinhone muzhe shiksha di.....CT...Uday....kartik Vajrabaahu....aur Shalu jo Rimpy k saath muzhe dekhkar gusse mein dekh rahi thi......aur Safari suit mein GK....aur saath mein Shivali.....Shivali bhi waise hi gusse se ghur rahi thi
ek saath teen ....aur teeno ko hi barabar dil se pyar karta tha...
aaj lag bhi teeno aise thi ...mere toh hosh hi ud gaye......tabhi singer ne gaana shuru kiya
Kis ko pyar karu...kaise pyar karu
yeh bhi woh bhi ...woh bhi hai ..hayee...
lagta hai isske paas bhi powers hai
jo situation ko samazkar ga raha hai
Tabhi Dad mom Aaddu ..Ritu di ..pari aur sona stage par aaye Aur
Dad - Frnds Thanku to all of you for attending such a precious occation for me........Enjoy the party
Happy 18th birthday, son. It’s so amazing to see you grow into a wonderful young man. I bless God for giving you to me, my dear boy. You are the sweetest child on this planet, and I will forever cherish and love you with all my heart.......come my boy
Phir dad ne muzhe Gale laga liya..
dheere se Dad k kaan mein ....
Dad yeh kya Shalu Aur Shivali...yaha
tabhi mom --- Saara pyar sirf Dad k liye ...kuch toh mere liye bhi rakh
aur mom ne muzhe gale laga liya ...
aur dheere se .....waise beta meri teeno bahu bahut beautiful hai...
mein- Mom aap bhi ....
Dad - Bete abhi toh 14 mein se 3 hi hai aage kya hoga ab toh bhadwan hi maalik hai....ha...ha....ha
Tabhi Stage par Shalu aayi aur Rimpy ki taraf dekhkar muzhe gale lagakar wish kiya......Aur kaan mein......
Bade chaliye ho gaye ho balma...
Aur aur meri kamar par chikoti kaatte hue alag hui....
Tabhi GK ne meri pith thapthapayi...
koi nahi mitr hota ...hai ..hota..hai
aur jab mein muda toh Saamne Shivali usse toh Rimpy ki taraf dekhkar aur kaskar gale lagaya ....Aur kaan mein
tumhe toh mein raat mein dekhungi
Aur woh bhi side mein khadi ho gayi
mere sabhi frnds stege par aagaye aur phir maine cake kaata ...
....aur shuru hua gifts ka sisila ...
jisske liye Addu aur pari humesha aage rahti thi....aur aaj unmein Sona bhi shamil ho gayi......
Vinay chacha ne Lamborgini jo poori gold ki bani hui thi muzhe gift ki...
aur Rimpy ko ek daimond necklace..
Dadu ne Gaon ka mahal aur saare khet farnmhouse waiger mere naam kar diya tha....
aise hi sab muzhe aur Rimpy ko Gifts de Rahe the.....Mera dhyan bar bar Shalu Aur Shivali ki taraf jaa raha tha
jo Rimpy ki nazar se chip na saka
aur mere muh se nikla ..Ouch...Rimpy ne apna pair mere pair par mara...
Meine usski taraf dekhkar ishare se pucha....
Toh dheere se mere kaan mein ....
Kaun hai yeh dono chudail ...jo tumko chipak rahi thi ...dekh rahi hu tum bhi bade unko ghur ghur kar dekh rahe ho
Mein - arre woh toh dad k frds ki betiyan hai kai saalo baad woh India aayi hai isiliye aise mili ......Tum bhi ne Rimpy Aajkal bhut shak karne lagi ho.....man mein ( hasssh bach gaya jayada drama nahi hua )...
College k dost aur teachers uss grand party aur Dad ko dekh kar samaz gaye ki jis college mein woh padte hai woh hamara hi hai..
Rinku aur Sanku - Happy Birthday sir
Happy Birthday Madam
mein - abe yeh kya hua tum dono ko
mein kab se tumahara sir hua be...
Rinku - Ab yr jis college mein hum jaise middle class walo ko bhi free padhne ka mauka mila ..usske malik ko hum sir nahi khe toh kya kahe....
mein - mein frnd hi thik hu...samzha
Aise hi party k guest dhire dhire kam hone lage ..hum sirf family wale aur kuch khas dost baaki the ....
Ab humara dinner shuru hua...
mere saamne wali chair par teeno
Rimpy , Shalu aur Shivali baithe hue the Mere dono side Addu Aur pari...
sab khane lage lekin mein sirf apne saamne dekh raha tha....aur aane wali shamat k baare mein soch raha tha..
Dad - muskurate hue.... beta khana kyu nahi kha rahe ho.....
Shalu - Lagta uncle ...innka pet kharab ho gaya....
Shivali - Ya phi subah kuch mitha jyada kha liya
tabhi Sona ne meri jaan bachayi
Sona - nahiii bhai mele liye luke hai ...hai na bhai ..
mein - Haa meri angel aaja
Phir mein sona ko apne giad mein bitha liya aur usske saath khana khane laga.....
aur aise hi party khatam ho gayi...
Rimpy Apne Dad k saath chali gayi
Aashram wale sabhi frnds Shalu ..GK aur Shivali jaa chuke the....
sabhi family members ko milke
Mein bhi ab apne room mein aagaya
Abhi k liye itna hi ....
agla update raat ko .....
Update - 48
ab tak aapne Abhi ki Birthday party dekhi ..........
ab aage ........
Apne Room mein aakar meine change kiya aur bed par baithkar aaj k baare mein sochne laga ,ki Shivali ne kyu aisa kaha ki raat ko bataungi.....
Abhi mera ph baja.....dekha toh Rimpy ki call thi......
Rimpy - Hii Shona kya kar rahe ho....
mein - bad apni jaan k baare mein soch raha hu.......
Rimpy - accha ji....ab yeh aur kaun aagyi tumhari jaan ......
mein - kaho toh aakar batau......
Rimpy - Toh aajao na kis ne mana kiya hai......muaahhhh
Mein - ohhho ...yeh kya tha sweetu...
muzhe kuch meetha meetha sa laga
Rimpy - Kuch nahi......
Mein - adccha ji .....kiss karke bol rahi ho....kuch nahi.....love you meri sweetu tumahari yehi ada toh muzhe aur ghayal kar deti hai...
Rimpy - accha mera baabu ghayal ho gaya......kaho toh marham laga du...
Mein - ufff yeh husn wale ghyal bhi karte hai ...phir marham ka bhi puchte hai.......lagao lekin apne pyar ka
jaise subah lagaya tha......
Rimpy -- shhhhh mzhe sharam aati hai na shona............
Mein - sweetu ...mera dil kar raha hai k abhi tumahare paas aajaau...aur kaskar apne bahho mein bhar lu....
Rimpy - Toh aajao na baby.....aaj party mein itne logo k saamne tum se dhang se mil bhi nahi saki......
Tabhi mein teleport hoke usski balcony mein pahunch jaata hu....
mein - toh apne balcony ka door toh open karo na .....tumahare liye surprise hai.....
Aur jab ussne door khola toh muzhe waha dekar hairan ho gayi......
Rimpy - Babu tum yaha aur woh bhi night dress mein kaise.....
Rimoy se milne ki jaldi mein main bhul gaya tha k mein iss samay night dress mein hu....
Mein - woh sab chodo ...kya tum khush nahi ho.....calo muzhe ander toh aane do......
aur mein ander aa gaya .....
aur usske karib jaakar usse apni baahoo mein bhar liya...
Rimpy - Shona ........
mein - shhhh .....aur uske haseen chere ka dehkne laga.....maasum sa chehra.....gore gaalo pal lahrati julfo ki lat.....aur aankon mein payr ka saagar......
Rimpy - kya dekh rahe ho jaan
mein -
Ankho Ki Gaharayi Ko Samjh Nahi Sakate,
Hotho Se Kuchh Kah Nahi Sakate.
Kaise Izahaar Kare Ham Aapko Ye Dil Ka Haal,
Ki Tum Hi Ho Jisake Bina Ham Rah Nahi Sakate..
Rimpy -
Shabdon Ko Hotho Par Rakhakar Dil Ke Bhed Naa Kholo,
Main Ankho Se Sun Sakata Hu,
Tu Ankhon Se Bolo..
meine usse apne aur kareeb kar liye
hamare dil ek dusre ki dhadkan ko mehsus karne lage.....
humari tez chalti sansee ek dusre se kuch kahne lagi.....aur honth na jaane kab ek dusre se mil gaye.....
maine dheere dheere uske uper lip ko chusne laga ....usske honto ka meetha sa ras mere muh mein ghulne laga.....hum dono madhosh hone lage
mere haath uske kamar par chalne lage ....ab woh bhi response karne lagi aur mere lip ko chusne lagi....
ab hum dono k hontho k ras ko khub chus rahe the....meine apni juban usske muh mein daali aur jaise hi usske juban se tiuch hue ...toh hum don ke shair ko jaise zhatka laga....
jaise koi urja ...shari se nikalne ko betaab ho.....ab dono k badan ek dusre ko ragad rahe the .....
mera haath anjane mein hi usske boobs par chala gaya ....aur muzhe ek adbhut ahsas hua ....mere ek ang ekdum sakht ho gaya.....
Rimpy - ssss ...a...bhi.....Nahi...na bas...karo ...na
mein - Jaan ....kya tumhe muzhpar bharosa nahi hai
Rimpy - Tum par bharosa hai....lekin dar hai....ki kahi mein hi bahak na jaau
samzha karo na jaanu......abhi isskeliye der hai.....
mein phir se Rimpy k hontho ko chum te hue ......ab aur intezar nahi hota jaan....
Rimpy - Samzha karo na jaan ...ab tum jaao......dekho muzhe kuch chub raha hai.....
Muzhe tab ahsas hua ki yeh kya
mera chotta ustad toh poore form mein hai....
maine bhi Rimpy ki baat maani aur usse good night bolkar ....balcony k raaste se bahar aagaya...woh muzhe wahi balcony mein khadi hokar dekhne lagi.......meine usse flying kiss diya aur ander jaane ka ishara kiya
jab woh chali gayi toh ..mein teleport hokar.... apne bathroom mein pahuncha.......mera chotu ab bada hogaya tha aur gusse se akadkar khada tha.......toh mein bola
thoda intejar aur kar le.....aur phir thande paani se nahakar ....room mein aaya.....aur bed par let gaya...
abhi thodi nind hi aayi thi ki aisa laga k muzhe kisi ne thande paani mein dal diya ho ...mein hadbada kar aankein kholi toh dekha....ki mein ek thande paani k talab mein hu.....
mein soch hi raha tha k yaha kaise aagaya toh dekha saamne Shivali....
muzhe dekhkar muskura rahi thi
mein - Yeh kya hai Jaan ....aise bhi koi karta hai....agar mein dub jaata toh..
aur dekho toh kitna thanda paani hai
Shivali - Aapko aajkaal kuch jayada garmi chad rahi hai ...toh socha thoda thanda kar du.......
Mein - yeh kya tarika hai Shivali....
Shivali - Toh aur kya karu mein.....
socha tummahre janamdin par jab tum muzhe dekhoge toh khush ho jaaoge......aur muzhe gale lagaaoge.....lekin tum toh pareshan ho gaye........kya yahi hai tumahara pyar.......tumne toh muzhe yaad bhi nahi kiya
Tum ab muzhse prem nahi karte....
lagta hai mein hi paagal thi jo itne warsho se tumahara intejar kar..rahi thi.....
aur itna kahkar woh rone lagi.....
mein - mann mein ( sach hi toh kah rahi hai.....jo bachpan se sirf mere baare mein sochte aayi hai.....muzhe hi apna sab kuch mana hai....usske liye aaj tak maine kya kiya hai)
mein usske paas jakar kaan pakadte hue........sorry na jaan muzhe maaf kardo .....mein hi tumahre pyar k laayaj nahi hu.....
Shivali - yeh kya aap maafi kyu maang rahe ho.......muzhe accha nahi lagta...
Tumhe kissi aur k saath dekhti hu toh muzhe gussa aajaata hai....
bas issiliye yeh galti kar baithi k asoko thande paani mein daal diya
muzhe maaf kardo...
mein - Maafi aise thodi milegi...
Shivali - toh kaise milegi...
toh maine usse khich kar baahon mein bhar liya .......aise milegi....
aur apne honth usske gulabi hontho par rakg diye aur kiss karne laga....
achanak hue kiss ko pahele toh woh samaz hi nahi paayi...phir woh bhi barso k intezar ki kasar poori karne lagi aur hum dono bas ek dusre k adharo k raas ko pi rahe the...
taaro se bhara khula aasman .....talab k kamalo se aati hui khushbu aur thadi thandi haawaien hume aur karib laa rahi thi.....maine usse wahi ghas par litaya aur uske upar aagaya ..hum dono k sharir se urja nikal rahi thi....
Ab mere haath usske boobs ko touch kar rahe the.....mere chune se aur madhosh ho rahi thi....Shivali k stano ka woh makmali ahsas muzhe pagal kar rsha tha .....aur maine ek stan jor se daba diya...
Shivali - sssss ...ahhhh...dhere se...dard ..hota hai...na ....jaanu
mera chottu phir bada ho gaya ...aur Shivali ki jaango se takrane laga ....
Shivali ne yeh dekhne k liye k kya chub raha hai ..usse pakad liya...
Mein - sss ..ahhhh.jaan kya pakad liya ..uff tumahare naram mulayam haato ka yeh ahsas .....aur maine phir usska stan joro se daba diya....
jab usse ahsas hua ki ussne kya pakda hai ...
toh ekdum se hat gayii
mein - kya hua jaan...
Shivali - abhi iss ka uchit samay nahi aaya hai.....mera sabkuch tumahara hi hai jaan .....lekin abhi thoda samay aur intezar karna padega....
Mein - mein samaz sakta hu jaan humara milan ka ek uddesya hai...
abhi usska samay nahi aaya...
accha ek baat batao ..kya tumhe Shalu aur Rimpy k baare mein pata hai.....
Shivali - Jaan yeh locket jo meine aapko diya tha yeh mere mann se juda hai....isske jariye mein humesha aspke saath hi rahti hu....
muzhe dono k baare mein hi nahi ...yeh bhi pata hai ki aapki 14 patniya hogi......Shalu se toh mein mil bhi chuki hu .....aur usse bhi sab pata hai
mein - accha toh tum aise hi meri taang khinch rahi thi...
thodi der aise hi meri usse pyar bhari baatein hoti rahi ...phir mein ghar aagaya.....
apne chottu ko phir samzhaya
aur soo gaya.....
kal college bhi jaana hai.....aur dehkna bhi hai ab waha kya chal raha hai........
abhi k liye itna hi .....
agla update kal.......
Update - 49
Ab tak aapne Abhi k Rimpy aur Shivali k saath haseem pal dekhe......
ab aage............
Ek nayi umang k saath naya din....
apne routine ko follow karte hue mein 4 baje utha .....usske baad jogging...workout...Dhyan .....aur fresh hote hote 8 baj gaye the...mein college k liye ready hua.......aur niche aagaya......Baccha party sabhi soyi thi ...sirf Addu hi uthi thi ....aur ..pappu bhai ka ladka Deepu bhi.......Dad ne faisla kiya tha k ab woh humare saath hi rahega......Addu ka aur Deepu ka admission hamare hi school mein karane di jaa rahi thi saath....
mein - Gm dad...mom ..di...&
Gm my gudiya & Deepu.....
Rimpy aur Deepu ne mere gaal par kiss kiya....Gm bhai.....
Mom - betu aaj ....college se sidha Ghar aana.....Dada dadi ...massi ...mama sab aaj jaane wale hai....
aur Raat ko dono bua aur Chacha ji bhi jaa rahe hai....
Tab tak Rimpy aagayi.......Breakfast k baad hum nikal gaye college.....apni favourate bike par.......
aaj Rimpy ne muzhe kas kar pakda hua tha.....
mein - Sweetu ek baat puchu....
Rimpy - kya.....
mein - Kal tumne bola ki kuch chub raha hai kya chub raha tha....
mere pith par halka se mukka marte hue......kya shona tum bhi....bahut naughty ..ho ..gaye ho....
jaao nahi batati....
mein - Chalo thik hai....lekin ek kissi toh de do ...meeta khane ka bada mann kar raha hai.....
Rimpy ne apne purse se ek choclate nikali....aur mere muh k paas laate hue......yeh lo muh meeta kar lo....aur chalo....
aise hi baat karte hue hum college pahunche.....maine bike stand par lagayi......aur campus mein dekha toh bahut kam students aaye hue hai....
hum class ki aur chal diye....
raaste mein muzhe bahut se students
ne wish kiya...Gm sir.....
Hum class mein enter karne hi wale the k humare saamne Lima aagayi
Sorry sir ...uss din anjane mein galti ho gayi.......
mainr usske mind mein zhankte hue dekha ki waha kya chal raha hai....
(Lima mann mein -----kahi yeh meri galti ki wajah se muzhe college se nikal na de......)
Lima ek garib ghar ki thi ,jiske dad nahi the...aur mom logo k gharo mein bartan saaf karke ghar chalati thi...woh ek brilliant student thi .....lekin kuch galat sangat mein drugs ki aadi ho gayi thi.....
mein - Dekho Lima mein koi sir var nahi hu......abhi class k liye late ho raha hai......half time mein canteen mein baat karenge......
Rimpy ne muzhe ghur kar dekha....
uff yeh ladkiya bhi har samay shak hi
Lima chali gayi aur hum class mein chale gaye........jab mein andar gaya..
toh bahut kam students aaye the...
Rinku aur Sanku ne gale lagaya baaki jo aur students thr sabne haalchal pucha......aur kuch ladkiya toh aise ghur ghur kar dekh rahi thi.....jaise nazro se hi muzhe ghayal karna chahti ho.......aur un sab ko dekhkar Rimpy ka chehra gusse se laal hone laga...
phir class shuru hui.....jo bhi professor aate......woh mera haalchaal puchte phir class shuru karte........Shayad tv par news mein sabne mere jakhmi hone ki news dekhi......
aise hi classes khatam hui aur Half time hua.....aur mein chal pada Rimpy ..Rinku aur Sanku....ke saath canteen
Canteen mein pahuncha toh dekha Lima waha humara intejar kar rahi thi
Ek haath se pet pakda hua tha.......usski aankhon se lag raha tha k woh dard mein ho .....
Humne apna order diya aur table par baith gaye......Rinku aur Sanku ..counter par chale gaye....
Mein - kya baat hai Lima ..kuch pareshan lag rahi ho.....usske mind ko muzhe pata toh tha lekin mein usske muh se sunnana chahta tha....
Dekho Lima muzhe pata hai tum Drugs leti thi....ab poori baat batao ....hosakta hai mein kuch madat kar saku.....
Lima ki aankon se aansu bahne lage.
mein - dekho Lima tum ek brilliant student ho....kyu apni life barbad kar rahi ho.....agar tumahari maa ko pata chala toh kya beetegi unnpar...
Lima - nahiii ...maa ko nahi pata chalna chahiye......muzhse galti ho gayi ...yaha k chakachudh ne muzhe andhi bana diya tha......lekin ab 3 din se maine koi drugs nahi li hai.....
sorry......main bhul gayi thi ki yaha kyu aai hu......
Mein - koi baat nahi Lima jab jasgo tab savera.....lagta hai tumahari tabiyat thik nahi hai....
Lima - Drugs na milne ki wajah se mere pet mein bahut dard ho raha hai
mein sirf tumse baat karna chahti thi isiliye aai......
Tab meine Apne aagya chakra ki healing power ko jagrit kiya aur Lima ki aanko mein dekhkar ussko heal karne laga.....aur usska dard khatam hua...
mein - Accha kaha dard hai batao ...
Lima - dard....ab tak toh tha ab pata nahi kaha chal gaya.....
mein - yeh sab chodo , kya tum jaanti ho aaj college mein itne kam students kyu aaye hai...
Lima - Woh kya hai na aapne jabse yaha college mein drug racket ka safaya kiya.....usske baad openly Drug milna band ho gaya.....
jisse meri tarh jo the woh sabhi drugs na milne ki wajah se bimar ho gaye
isiliye nahi aaye.......kuch bahar jaha drugs milti hai waha honge....
mein - Tumne aise kyu kaha openly drugs milna band ho gaya.....
Lima - Bas itna hi bata sakti hu....ki abhi bhi bahut mahenge rate par yaha chupke se drugs mil rahi hai.....
Jab meine phir usske min mein zhankar dekha toh......gusse se meri aankhien laal hone lagi.......
Tabhi mein waha se utha....Toh Rimpy ne mera haath pakad liya....
Rimy - kya hua Abhi kaha jaa rahe ho..
mein - Rimpy tum 10 min mein Lima aur students ko leke Princi k Office pahuncho....
princi ka naam sunte hi Lima k chehre par meine ek dar sa dekha......
Aur mein chal pada office....office ander se lock tha.....maine dekha ki corridor mein koi nahi tha ..toh teleport hokar ander pahuncha....
ander office mein koi nahi tha......
Office k saath attached bathroom mein se kuch awaaje aarhi rahi thi....
ahhh ssssss uff haa bas ..baby thodi der aur ahhhh.....
bas sirrr dard ho raha hai......ahhhhh
aur maine ek dhake se door k andar ki chitakni tut gayi aur door open ho gaya tha ander ...ek ladki aur princi...
dono poori tarah nange the , ladki aage ki aur zhuki thi.....aur princi uske baalo ko pakad kar jor jor se dhaka maar raha tha.....jaise hi door khulne ki aawaj aayi usne hadbadkar piche mudkar dekha .....toh usski toh maano saanse hi atak gayi.....
yeh sab dekhkar toh dil kiya ki abhi isse yahi khatam kar du....
woh hat gaya.....aur jab ladki ne muzhe dekha....toh jaldi se towel uthakar apne aapko dhakne lagi....
princi dono haath se apne nange badan ko chupane ki koshis kar raha tha....
dono dar k maare thar thar kaanpne lage the......
mein - ....yeh sab kya hai....tuzhe sharm nayi aayi ....guru k naam ko kalankit karte hue......uss din maine tumhe jinda chod diya tha yahi sab se badi galti ho gayi thi muzhse .....
Guru apne student k liye gaudian hota hai ....aur tu ...chiiii ....kahte hue bhi sharam aati hai......
princi - beta maaf kardo muzhe....
ab aisi galti nahi hogi......
Ladki - maaf kar di muzhe ....pls ..tum jo chao kar lo ...lekin kisi ko mat batana ...nahi toh mein ...muh dikhane k ..kabil...nahi ..rahungi...
mein - Chup kar tu.....Tumahare mom dad tumpar kharcha kar ke tumhe yaha padne bhejte hai aur tum....
drugs ...k...liye..iss kamine.....k saath yeh sab kar rahi ho.......apne kapde pahno...aur nikalo yaha se.......
ladki ne apne kapde pahen liye....aur waha se rote hue nikalne lagi.....
mein - suno mein kisi ko nahi bataunga......aur yeh jo tumahare mann mein sucide ki baat aarahi hai usse nikal do.....apne mom dad ki tum akeli ho ...unke baare mein bhi socho ...jaao..
ab princi..ki taraf......ab kya karu tumahara ....aise hi nange poore college k saamne beizzat nahi hona chahte ho toh .......apni maut khud chun lo......nahi toh ...tum muzhe jaante ho......pahele toh poore college k saamne beizzat karunga....aur phir tadpa tadpakar woh maut dunga ki tu maut k liye bhi tarse ga .....and the choice is yours........
tumahre paas abhi 5 min hai....
aur mein waha se bahar aagaya....
toh dekha ki bahar woh ladki rote hue baithi hai....ussne muzhe bataya ki kaise princi yaha drugs racket chalta tha.....un gundo k marne k baad issi office se mahenge rate par bechta hai.
aur jis ladki k paas drug k liye paise nahi hote unse woh sex ki demand karta hai......isske connection upper tak hai....jo ladki iske jaal mein fas jaati thi unko woh.....sexworker ki tarah .....un logo k paas jaane ko majbur kar deta hai.....
tabhi waha ..Rimpy ..Sanku ..Rinku..Lima aur kuch students aate hue dikhe.....
Rimpy - kya baat hai Abhi tumne sabko yaha kyu bulaaya hai....
Mein - College mein chal Rahi prob ka solution k liye liye princi se milkar kuch haal nikalne k liye....meeting karne ka socha isiliye.....
lekin ander se Office band hai.....
aur princi hai ki door khol nahi rahe hai.....ander se kuch aawaje bhi nahi aarahi hai.....
maine bahut awaaje bhi di...
tabhi kuch students ne jor lagakar
darwaja tod diya aur jaise hi darwaja tuta toh andar ka nazara dekh kar...sab ki aankhein khuli ki khuli rah gai........
abhi k liye itna hi....
agla update jald hi.......
Update - 50
ab tak aapne college mein Lima ka confession .....princi ka range haatho pakda jaana..
dekha
ab aage......
Jaise hi office ka door khula toh ander ka nazara dekh kar sab shock ho gaye ....muzhe chodka......ander princi ka sharir bejan fan se latak rahi tha...
sabhi students ekdum dar gaye .....
tab tak aur bhi professsors aagaye...
meine dad ko call karke sab bata diya
aur unhone police ko inform kiya.....
aur case ko secret rakhne ko kaha
police aayi aur unhone princi ki laash ko niche utara .....table par unhe princi ka sucide note mila jismein ussne ...apna gunah kabul kiya tha...
jab police ne waha ki talashi li waha unhe bahut maatra mein drugs mili ..
meine socha chalo yeh chapter toh close ho gaya ....lekin abhi bahut kuch karna tha......
college mein hue kaand ki wajah se
jaldi chutti hi gayi phir ...mein waha se nikalkar Rimpy ko ghar par choda aur ghar aagaya.......
Mom - accha hua beta tu aagaya.....
abhi sab nikalne hi wale the......
Mein sab se mila Dada dadi apne gaon chale gaye.....aur Nana nani bhi
Chacha ji aur dono bua apne private jet se nikal gaye.....Sona toh muzhe chod ne ko tayar hi nahi thi....lekin meine usse jald hi aane ka vaada kiya
Ab ghar khali ho gaya tha......
phir mein basement mein chala gaya
waha control room k office mien jaakar dad se mila......
Dad - beta aaj jo kuch college mein hua ....woh bahut pahele roka ja sakta tha.....lekin bahar ka kaam karte karte mera iss aur dhyan hi nahi gaya.....
yeh meri jimmedari thi ...lekin mein hi isse nahi sambhal paaya....
aur yeh sab ho gaya......ab beta aage ka kaam tumhe hi dekhna....hai....
Samay aagaya hai ab Sangharak ki saari jimmedari tum sambhalo...
mein - Nahi dad.....aap apne aapko isska doshi kyu samaz rahe ho ...abhi aapke saath ki bahut jarurat hai....
Dad - waise bhi tum ne apni Warriors ki team bana rakhi hai jo bahut kuch kar rahi hai , iss baat ka muzhe pata hai.....
( meine apni ek team bana rakhi hai jimein mere select kiye hue fighters the ...unki special training mosad commados ki tarah karyi gayi thi....
College mein gundo ka safaya karne baad unko hi maine ph karke laasho ko waha se hatane k liye jaha tha...)
meri team k kuch kuch agents Raw mein bhi the......
Shalaka - best hacker....& kun - fu fighter...
Arnold - 7 ft ka wrestler ...jo ek mukke se kisi aam insan ko uper ka ticket dede
Neeraj - best shooter...
Saahu....Rajni....aur Sameer
yeh main the ....inke under mein 100 log aur the jo underworld ki hulchul par nazar rak rahe hai......
mein - Aapke aur mere itna alert rahne par bhi yeh drugs ka karobar humare shahar mein chal raha hai
aur hum unn tak pahunch nahi paaye...lekin ab meri powers muzhe mil gayi hai.....ab bahut jald unki maut unke saamne hogi......
Mein - Kaal .....jaise hi pukara
Rakesh mere bhitar se pragat hua...
mein - dekho Rakesh .....mein tumhe yeh kaam saunp raha hu .....24 hrs mein muzhe un sab ki list chahiye jo yeh sab kar rahe hai.....
inhe mein apne haato se aisi maut dunga..ki ab duniya dekhegi...
Aur Rakesh cahal gaya....
Jinn students ko nashe ki lat lagi hui thi unke liye rehabilition Centre jagah jagah Shuruwat karne ki planning ki
aur phir lag gaya apne kaam mein
Rakesh pata laga chuka tah ki yeh sab isiliye nahi pakda jaa raha tha kyuki ..underworld ka koi bhi iss kaam ko nahi kar raha tha.......
iss kaam ko woh log kar rahe the....
jo gunde the jo netao k bhes mein chupe the......
Aur iss kaam k liye....woh lawaris baccho ka istemaal ka istemaal kar
rahe the.......
Rakesh - Inmein main MLA sudhakar..
jisne aap par humla kayi the uss Vlilas ka baap...aur Vilas k bade bhai main tha....
Rakesh - Bhai Aap kaho Toh MLA ko hi utha kar yahi par le aau...
mein - pahele hume samaz mein faili hui isski jado ko mitana hai
phir hum lage appne kaam par agle 4 dino tak college k jitne bhi drug addict student the.....unko thik kar diya gaya
kuch ko apni healing power se...
aur kuch ko Rimpy ki banayi hui special medicine se.....
ab college k kachra saaf ho gaya tha
College mein ek naya princi appoint kiya gaya ....jo Raw ka secret agent bhi tha.......
aane wale sports festival jo 6 month baad aane wala tha uuski tayari college mein jor shor se chal rahi thi
Aur yaha Abhi warrior team ko khabar mili k MLA kuch bahut bada plan kar raha hai..........Ek toh apne bete Vilas ki maut ka badla woh lena chahta tha
kahi se shak hua ki Vilas ki maut k matter mein kahi na kahi Ritu di ka link hai.....
Kyu ki Vilas ne gundo ko Ritu di ko kdnap karne k liye bheja tha ....
mere aur security gaurds ki wajah se woh humla nakamyab raha.....
lekin unmein se ek bhag gaya tha ....
Usne iss baat se andaja lagaya k K RVS itne aasani se nahi baitha hoga ....aur ussine usske bete Vilas ko marwaya hoga......
ab woh badle ki aag mein jal raha tha
mein chahta toh ek zhatke mein apni powers se usska namonishan mita sakta tha.......lekin Mahaguru ne sikhaya tha ki powers ka wahi istemal karo jaha jarurat ho......
Hum raat ko uss thikane par bane...
jo bahar se dikne mein ek sadharan colony dikh rahi thi........
Uss colony k saane wale lane mein normal log rah rahe the ...
aur piche ki dono lane mein Mla ka secret adda tha....
har lane mein 20 quaters the......
40 ghar niche k under ground godown se jude hue the......
Maine Skalaka ko ishara kiy ki check karo ki yah koi cctv camera hai
toh pata chal cameras kuch kuch jagah sirf bahar ki aur lage hue hai
jaha sab normal lag raha tha....
Humla karne se pahle hume yeh jaana jaruri tha ki yaha kitne log hai ...
aur kya kya hatiyar hai......
aur kaise hume yaha k logo ko safe karna hai.....
jab muzhe nahi suza toh maine ..Saahu ..Rajni aur sameer jo ninja the ..waha ka poora haal jaane ko bheja......
Arnold - sir aur kitni der hume yaha aise intejar karna hoga sidha humla kar dete hai aur khatam karte hai sabko.......
mein - bas thodi der aur ruk jaao
koi 10 min mein woh aaye
Saahu - ander kareeb 500 k lagbhag gunde hai.....aur ek Quater mein humne kuch 100 k kairib baccho ko bhi dekha jo bure haal mein hai....
waha modern weapon k saath karib 20 gaurds hai......
kuch gundo ki baato se aisa lag raha tha ki bahut bada dhamaka karne wale hai......aur unnki baaton se yeh bhi pata chala k kai ton RDX bhi waha godown mein hai...
saari reports jaanne k baad....
ab muzhe First lane k logo ko bhi safe karna hai ....
baccho ko bhi safely bachana hai....
aur MLA ko bhi zinda pakadna hai ...taaki ....aur connection ka pata chale.....
abhi k liye itna hi ....agla update jald hi
Update - 51
ab tak aapne dekha.....Abhi & team MLA k secret adde tak pahunch gaye hai.....
ab aage.......
itne saare logo ki saftey aur .....criminals ka khatma dono ek saath
mushkil lag raha tha......
Abhi ki nazar wah k transformer par padi ..jaha se bijli connection waha supply ho raha tha........kuch sochkar Abhi ne waha ki power line kaat di....
carao taraf andhera ho gaya......
aur Abhi & team full speed se quaters k piche pahunch gaye......
tabhi kisi ki aawaj aayi ...arre koi generator toh chalu karo...dono generator room wahi piche ki aur bana hua tha.....tabhi 5 log torch lekar udhar aate dikhayi diya.....woh paancho generator room pahunche hi the k Abhi ki team ne unke piche jaakar ek hi zhatke mein unki garden tod di.....
Arnold ko chodkar unhone unka uniform pehan liya.....
Abhi - Shalaka aur rajni tum dono baccho wale kamre mein jaao aur unnko waha se lekar turant bahar niklo ....aur haa jara dhyan se apni ninja technics ka istemal karna....
Arnold tum 5 min baad generator on karna aur...
mera ishara milte hi andar aajaana
Ab Abhi ...neeraj....Sahu ..
aur Sameer
charo waha k gaurds k uniform mein andar ki taraf gaye.....
tabhi kisi ne pucha - kya hua be ab tak generator chalu kyu nahi hua.
Abhi - sir woh kuch wires nikal gayi hai bas abhi thodi der mein chalu ho jaayega.....aur jaise hi wih muda abhi ne apni speed ka istemal karke usse bhi lita diya.....aur sab ander ki taraf chal diya.....
raat k kareeb 12 baj rahe the aur sab befikr......jis ghar mein woh andar gaye the waha sirf 10 log the....
andhere ka fayda uthakar unhone unnsabko khatam kar diya ....tabhi generator bhi on ho gaya.....
Abhi ne Arnold ko msg karke ussko bhi bacche wale ghar ki aur bhej diya
Arnold picche k raaste ....uss room tak pahuncha.......aur khidki tak pahuncha......aur zhankar dekha ..
waha tainat 20 mein se 15 ko shalaka
aur rajni uper pahuncha chuki thi..
lekin abhi bacche 5 ne dono ko gun point par le rakha....tha....
ek - jaldi se boss ko inform karo......
kaun ho tim dono ...batao nahi toh yahi shoot kar denge.....
woh abhi call karte ki tabhi Arnold ne achanak unpar dhawa bol diya.....
jisse woh hadbada gaye......aur itna hi samay kaafi tha.....isse pahele woh gun chalate un paancho ka kaam ho gaya.......ab ab unhone waha jo bacche band the...unko chdaya ..ab itne Saare baccho ko kaise bahar nikala jaaye.....
yaha Abhi apne saatiyo k saath ander godown pahunch chka tha....
waha itni maatra mein weapons aur Rdx dekha ..... waha koi 300 log alag size ke bomb bana rahe the......
uss godown se Sabhi 20 ghar connected the...inn mein se MLA...kis mein hoga yeh samaz nahi aaraha tha
Tabhi ek tunnel se MLA ko aata dekha
MLA - jaldi jaldi haath chalo....
kal iss sahar k RVS k saare company aur ghar mein ek saath blast karna hai ..namonisha mita dena hai usska
Tabhi mein apni speed ka istemal karte hue Mla k picche pahuncha aur usse gun point par le liya....
aise achanak hone se waha khade sab ko pahele toh samz mein nahi aaya...
jab pata chala toh saari guns mere terf mud gayi thi.....
Main - Sameer tum sab ko lekar jaldi baccho ko lekar nikal jaao...
baaki mein dekh lunga....
aur woh chale gaye......
Mein - Bada shauk hai na tuzhe ..yeh maut ka khel khelne ka.......
ab tu dekh maut kya hoti hai....
kaal ....k tabhi Rakesh ...sher manav k roop mein mere bhitar se nikla...
aur kuch hi der main waha chik pukar gunjne lagi kisi ka haath alag toh kisi pair......aur kissi k garden ....
yeh nazara dekhkar MLA thar thar kaanpne laga....
Rakeh - Tera beta bhi aise hi kaanp raha tha maut se pahele.....
aur ab tu bhi......chlo tuzhe waha hi pahuncha deta hu......
Tabhi MLA kamini hassi haste hue..
accha toh tu hai woh jisne mere bete ko maara.....apni jeb se remote nikalte hue.....mein toh marunga hi aur marenge yaha kaid hue bacche....tu aur tere saathi.......aur yaha rahne wala maasoom log..... soch agar 1000kg RDX jab yaha phatega toh yaha ka kya hoga ...
isse pahle ki woh remote dabaye usska haath jamin par kata hua tadap raha tha......tab tak muzhe msg aaya ki sabhi baccho ko bahar nikal diya
Hath katne se woh behosh ho gaya ....aur maine aur Rakesh ne milkar sabhi ko narak bhek diya....
hab MLA ki aankhein khuli.....toh usne apne aapko Ek chair par bandha dekha
Arnold ne itna torture kiya toh ussne sab kuch ugal diya.....
toh pata chala k iiski jade USA aur Dubai tak hai.....aur ministers k kuch naam bhi saamne ...aaye....
humare toture se usski aisi haalat ho gayi thi ..ki woh maut ki bhik masng raha the.....
Abhi ne apne secret team k Torchure Room mein usse baadhkar rakha tha....
MLA apni antim saanse le raha tha.., maut uske kareeb thi......
yaha har news channel ...Mla k gum hone ki khabar aur usske godown mein mile wepons aur drugs k baare mein har news channel par khabar chal rahi thi......
bacche jaha kahi se laaye gaye the unhne unn tak pahunchye gaya.....
MLA toh mohra tha asli....criminals ki jade toh kahi Dubai Aur USA mein fail rahi thi...,muzhe kaise bhi karke unn pahunchkar unnhe rokna tha.....
MLA ko mara hua jaankar , Abhi ne usse ghane jungle le jaakr chod diya jaha ..usski team dwara maare gaye gundo ko woh chodta aaya tha.....
abhi k liye itna hi...
agla update kal.......
Update - 52
abhi tak aapne dekha Abhi ne MLA k secret adde ko tabah kar diya......aur waha se baccho ko chudaya.....
ab aage......
Abhi ne MLA k dwara bandi banaye baccho ko unke ghar wapas bhejne ka socha......kuch ko toh kidnap karke laaya gaya tha......aur kuch ko unke apno ne garibi se tang aakar bech diya tha.....aage chalkar aise bacche
samaj ki thokro se tang aakar galt raasta apna lete hai.....
Sirf apradhiyo k naash se samaj mein sudhar nahi aayega.......apradh ki pravriti jo paida karne wale kaaran ko jaankar hi samaj mein sudhar ..laaya jaa sakta hai...
Abhi ne Apne dad ko bolkar......
aise bachho k liye ek sanstha kholi...
jaha unke rahene se lekar padhai tak
ki saari suvidhaye thi......
Ab dekhte hai yaha Patal lok mein kya ho raha hai.......
Yaha patal lok mein Kalasur k tap k 18 varsh poore ho gaye the.......
Usske tap sthan par achanak bhayankar aawaaje aane lagi....aur pragat hui.....Asuro ki kul devi.....
Devi Nikumbala.......
Devi - Utho putra ....mein tumahare iss tap se bahut prasanna hu.....
Var maango putra.....
Kalasur (KS) - Maa ....aaj mein bahut khush hu ki muzhe aapke darshan ho gaye........Aapse sirf asuro k uthan k liye .......var prapt karna hai maa..
Shristi k aadikaal se hi hum asuro k saath humesha se bhed bhav hota aaraha hai.........hume dabaya jaa raha hai........Jabki hum Bal...vidya ..aur
tej mein devtao se kuch kam nahi hai
mein yahi chahta hu maa ki ab 14 loko mein hum asuro ka raj ho.....hume hamara adhikar mile......aur isske liye muzhe vo shaki chahiye jo Hamesha hamare kaam mein badha utpanna karnewale Tridev ki Uss putra ...
Jisse Brahamad ka Rakshak kaha jaata hai....Abhi......uska nash kar sake....
Devi - Putra...
Jisski tum baat kar rahe ho woh iss bar parashakti ki urja aur shaktiyo k saath utpanna hua hai...
Usse tumhe 14 loko mein jo usski shaktiya hai usse prapt karne se rokna hoga.....aur saath hi saath un loko mein se har mahine ki amvasya ko.....ek kuwari kanya ki bali deni hogi
aur aakhri bali woh hogi jisse tum sansar mein sab se jyada prem karte ho.....
iss trarh jab 14 baliya puri ho jaayegi toh tumhe woh mahashakti prapt hogi
jisse saare 14 lok tumahare adhikar mein aajayege aur Rakshak ki saari shaktiya tumhe prapt ho jaayegi...
aur ho jaayega usska anth....
Aur itna kahkar Devi antardhyan ho gayi......
Ab KS ne Devi ko pranam kiya ....aur chal pada apne mahal......
Apne mahal tak pahuncte pahunchte ussne dekha .....saare asur bas bhog vilas ....aur nashe mein mast ho rahe hai.........asuro ko aise karmhin aur apne udesya se vimuk dekhkar usska Krodh....badne laga.....
jab woh apni sabha mein pahuncha
toh dekha Durmukhasur.....nasshe mein dhut....singhasan par baitha hua hai.....aur asur sundariya.....usski godh mein nagn baithi hui hai....
usse iss baat ka dhyan hi nahi tha k KS waha aagaya hai....
KS - (krodh se) Durmukhasur......
apne pita ki aawaj sunkar woh hadbada kar utha.....lekin nashe ki adhikta k karan niche gir pada....
KS - Kya isiliye mein tumahare bharose tap karne gaya tha.......
meine socha tha tum mere yogya putra ho ...jo .....mere udesya ko pooran karne k liye.....apni poori shakti laga dega.....Lekin tum toh raag rang mein itne magan ho ki Asuro k uttahan k mere maha udesya ko bhi bhul gaya........
aise purta k hone se kya laabh tumahara marna hi uchit hai....
Aur KS ne usse maarne k liye apni talwar pragat hi ki thi ki....
Durmukhasur daud kar usske pairo mein pad gaya....
DSR- kshama kare pitashri.....
kshama kare........maine pura prayatna kiya tha .....aapke udeshya ko pura karne ka......aur Mayasur ko dharti par bhej diya tha......hum bahut had tak safal bhi ho rahe the......
lekin wahi hamara param shatru bich mein aagaya......usske saath yudh mein Mayasur aise ghayal hua ki ab tak achet awastha mein hai.....
Phir DSR ne KS ko saari baatein vistar se batayi.........usske baad humne dharti par bahut baar asuro ko bhejne ka prayatna kiya.......lekin Rakshak k banaye hua kawach k kaaran hum safal nahi hue ......aur iss vajah se humara utsaha bhi jaata raha.....
parantu ab aagye ho.....pitshri ab naye urja k saath hum apne lakshya ki aur agrasar honge......
KS saari baat samaz chuka tha.....
phir woh MS k mahal pahuncha aur apni shaktiyo se usse thik kar diya....
Mayasur ne Asur samrat ko apne saamne dekhkar Pranam kiya.....
KS - Mayasur .....( apne tapobal ki shakti se abhimantrit bhasam usse dete hue) yeh lo aur Aur humare shatru dwara band kiye dwar par dal do.....isse woh kawach hat jaayega aur.....hamare asur phir se dharti aur upar k saato lok jaa sakenge.....
MS bhi chala gaya.....aur Rakshak dwara Tallok se prithvi lok jaane wala marg asuro k liye khol diya tha.....
KS ne iss baat ki bhi hidayat di thi k jab tak woh apne udeshya ko poora na kar le ...tab tak gupt rahe.....jisse Rakshak ko iss baare mein pata na chale.....
abhi k liye itna hi.....
agla update jald hi.....
Last edited: Jun 11, 2020
read my story.....
ABHI - THE WARRIOR ( Completed )
ABHI - THE WARRIOR 2 (Completed)
LikeLove
Reactions: kuchtohai, Said ismail, Shanu and 26 others
abhi1008
abhi1008
Well-Known Member
2,116
10,756
143
Jun 1, 2020
#758
King said:
Superb update bhai...
Jab bhi koi action scene likh ko olz thora detail mei likhna
Bahut bahut dhnyawad bhai aapke saath k liye.....?????
Bhai abhi toh sahi action ki shruwat hi nahi hui hai....kahani bahut laambi hai
Abhi 14 Loko mein bahut si fights aur kai vaar asuro se saamba hone wala hai.....aapki salah k liye bahut bahut dhnyawad.......
mein poori koshish karunga....
bas aise hi saath banaye rakhe...
Latest update 52 posted....
pdate - 53
ab tak aapne dekha.....
Kalasur ki tapasaya poori hui
aur assuri mata ne Rakshak ko samapt karne ka tarika bataya
ab agee.....
Mayasur ne Abhi k dwara band kiya hua assuro ka raasta KS ki di hui babhuti se khol diya tha......
Aur woh wapas pritvi lok aagaya....
ab chalte hai patal lok se upar RASATAL LOK.....Yaha naaglok hai
rasatal mein iss samay ...........
Nagraj Prasana ka raaj tha....
jinki Patni Naagmata ULUPI thi....jo Maa parvati ki param bhakt thi..
aur inki ek sunder kanya thi
naag rajkumari SULEKHA
Sulekha apne kaksh mein koi chitra bana rahi thi......aur jab chitra ban gaya...toh...
Sulekha - uff aaj phir wahi chitra ban gaya .....kuan ho tum ....mein chitra kuch aur banana chahti hu...aur jab ban jaata hai....toh tum saamne aajaate ho.......
Tabhi Uski sakhi...Vinaya.....
kya baat hai sakhi aise...akele kisse baat kar rahi thi......
tabhi Sulekha apne banaye chitra k aage khadi ho gayi.....
Vinaya - arre kya hua...dekhne toh do
....phir chitra dekhkar....ohho toh apne priyatam se baate ho rahi hai....
hi....hi..hi...
Sulekha - kya sakhi tum bhi...mein toh isse jaanti bhi nahi hu.....na jaane kyu bar bar inka chitra hi ban jaata hai
Vinaya - chinta kyu karti ho sakhi ek din jarur aisa aayega....jis din woh swayam tera varan karega ....
tabhi Usski mata ki awaaj aayi.....
aur ussne woh chitra chupa diya...
Ulupi - Sulekha beta.....mein aur tumahare pita tum se kisi baat par charcha karna chate hai...
Sulekha - ne apne maa k charan sparsh kiye...toh maa ne gale laga liya .....Kya mata shri aisi kya mahatv purna baat humse karni hai jiski purva suchna..aapko hume dena pad raha hai.....
Ulupi - baitho putri abhi tumahare pita aate hi honge.....
Tabhi Naagraj Prassana ( NP ) ander aate hue....beta yeh baat tumahare jeewan k saath saath sampoorna naglok se judi hai.....
Naagraj ko dekh kar sakhi chali gayi..
Sulekaha ne apne pita k charan chuye
aur NP ne sur par haath pherte hue ...
aao beta baithkar baat karte hai....
NP - Dekho putri Tum ab badi ho gayi ho.....tum hamari ek hi santan ho...
hamare baad iss lok ki saari jimmedari tumpar hi...hai....
isiliye bahut vichar karne k baad humne tumahara vivah larne ka socha
humare rajya k param pratapi shurveer Senapati Vishank - ne aapse vivah karne ka prastav rakha hai ..
unse accha hume iss poore Naaglok mein aur koi nahi dikha toh humne unke haa kar diya hai....
anpe pita ki baat sunkar Sulekga k upar toh jaise vajrapaat ho gaya....
aur toh haise jad si ho gayi.....
Mata - kya hua putri ...kuch toh bolo..
aur kandho par haath rakha toh ....
apni mata ko apne samip dekhkar gale lag kar rone lagi.....
achanak apni haste hur beti ko yu rote hue dekhkar dono bahut pareshan ho gaye....
Ulupi - kya hua putri kuch toh bolo..
hum tumahare liye khushi ka sandesh laaye aur tum aise ro rahi ho...
Sulekha - maa nein yeh vivah nahi kar sakti hu....
NP - Aakhir kyu putri ....senapati poore naaglok mein sabse sunder hai balwan hai....kya kami hai unnmein
Sulekha - Mein kisi aur se prem karti hu....unhe hi maine mann hi mann pati maan liya hai......ab mein usske siwa kisi aur se vivah nahi kar sakti.....
Ulupi - kaun hai woh beta...tum toh kabhi iss mahal se bahar bhi nahi gayi ho ....kaha mili ussase ......aur tumne pahle kyu yeh baat nahi batayi....
Sulekha - muzhe nahi pata , ki woh kaun hai......mein kabhi unnse mili bhi nahi hu...
NP - yeh kya vyang kar rahi ho......jissase kabhi mili nahi ...dekha nahi ...usse apna pati maan liya...
Tab Sulekha ne apne banaye hue saare chitra dikhaye.....aur saari baat batayi......
Jaise hi NP ne chitra dekha.....
NP - MahaRakshak Abhi......Nahi yeh nshi ho sakta....yeh toh maharakshak ka chitra hai parantu hazaro varsh se inhe kisi ne nahi dekha hai ....aur inse tumahara vivah......
Tabhi senapati Vishank waha aate hue
Pranam maharaj........
NP - Aao putra Vishank.....Tum senapati se purva hamare putra k samaan ho.....tumahare pita mere param mitra the.....
Vishank - Maharaj yadi aap muzhe apne outra k samasn maante ho toh
mera ek agrah hai .....aap Rajkumari ko humse vivah karne k liye .....badhya nahi karoge.....
maharaj Rajkumari Sulekha meri mitra hai.....aur unki prasanata hi meri prasannta hai......
Sulekha - dhnyawad mitra....
NP - Thik hai putri mein tumhe ek varsh ka samay deta hu .....
itna kahkar waha se sabhi chale gaye
Vishank waha se chalkar ek gufa mein gaya......jaha ek bade se kaale patther k aage ek agni kund prajwalit tha....
woh waha aasan par baith gaya....
usne apne dahine haath ke angute ko waha pade katar se chira lagaya aur khoon ki kuch bunde uss agni mein daal di ....agni aur bhadak gayi....
aur uss kund mein mass ki aahuti dene laga.......uss samay usski aankhien poori tarah laal thi.....
ab dekhte hai Abhi kya kar raha hai
Iss samay college mein sports festival k liye sports ki practice joro se shuru thi......
Abhi - all rounder.....
Rimpy - Tennis aur chess team lead kar rahi thi......
Lima - Runing and Swiming
Sankush aur Rinkush - atheletics...
Usske liye college k pt sir Shursingh
sab students se kadi mehnat kara rahe the...
Rimpy - hafte hue ...haaaa basss ab aur nahi daud sakti abhi ....pls ab kal
Abhi - Aise kaise chalega Rimpy tennis k liye tumhe apna stamina aur badana hai.....
tabhi Sanku aur Rinku ....dono ground
ka chakkar laga kar haafte hue ....
ba.....s bhai ab kya bacche ki jaan lega......sir ..toh chale gaye ab hume bhi jaane de......
Abhi ne sabko thaka hua jaankar ....
chutti de di.....
Ab college k baad Rimpy ko saath leke nikal gaya.......
Rimpy - Shona , abhi mera ghar jaane ko mood nahi hai ,
Abhi - toh , chalo phir se practice shuru karte hai....
Rimpy - haaye re mera anadi sayyinya
na jaane dil ki baat ..
Abhi - accha ji......aaj sweetu badi romantic ho rahi hai.......
ab toh tumhe dikhana hi hoga ki hum anadi nahi khiladi hai......
aur dono cahl pade ussi jagah jaha school time mein Abho outing mein aaya tha.....aur bhediyo se saamna hua tha......
waha pahunchte hi......dono waha k sunder nazare mein kho gaye.....water fall ko dekhte dekhte dono wahi kinare paani mein apne paaon dale baith gaye....
Abhi - sweetu.....
Rimpy - hmmmm
Abhi - jara idhar dekhona...
aur Rimpy ka chehra apni aur ghumate hue......usski aankon mein dekhne lagta hai
Rimpy - Aise mat dekho na jaan.....
tumahari yeh aankhein ....mein kahi doob na jaau......
Abhi - Dub toh mein gaya hu ...tumahare pyar ki gahrayi mein , jitna utarta jaata hu utna hi aur gahra paata hu .....
Rimpy ko Abhi ki baato mein chupe pyar ko dekhkar ussase lipat gayi
( ab abhi ki jubani)
meinne kaskar Rimpy ko gale laga liya
zharne ki aawaj aur Rimpy k saanso ki aawaj mere ander ek sangeet sa paida kar rahi thi....
usske woh gulabi amrit ras se bhare thartharate hoth jaise muzhe nimatran de rahe the......usske gaalo ko chuti lat ko apni ungli se usske kasn k picche lagakar.....meine usse ....naram naram kaalin k jaise ghass par lita diya....aur uske upar aakar ..apne honth ussko honto se mila diye
jaise hi humare honth mile Rimpy ki baahein mere pith par kas gayi ....aur hum ek dusre k hontho ko bas chusne lage........hamare badan ek dusre se aise chipke the k bich se hawa bhi na jaaye.....
ab mere haath usske stano tak pahunch gaye.....aur maine tham liya
Hum dono ki dhadkan ek dum tez ho gayi......aur maine dhire se usske ek stan ko daba diya......
Rimpy - ssssshhh ...ahhhh jaan..
yeh kaisa ahsas hai .....mat karo na
nahi toh mein pagal na ho jaau...
ab mein ussko chumte hue garden tak aagaya ....aut betahasha chumne laga
Rimpy - ahhhh ...kya...k.....kkkkar .
rrrrahe...uffff.....ab mein dusra stan bhi dabane laga......
Rimpy kisi jal bin machli ki tarah tadapne lagi
mein - uff sweetu tumahari yeh siskiyan muzhe aur pagal bana rahi hai ......ab mein kapdo k upar se hi usske stano ko chumne laga.....
Rimpy - ahhhh ...uffff ab..bas..karo.
na...babu....
Ab mera chottu akad kar bada ho gaya tha.....aur muzhe bada hi takleef de raha tha.......mein ohir se usske upar aagaya.....aur Rimpy k hoto ko apne hontho mein lekar chusne laga
mera ling kapdo k upar se Rimpy k prem dwar par ragad raha tha.....hamare sharir se peele rang ki urja nikal rahi thi......
Hum dono hi prem aur vasna k milan mein dub rahe the....k tabhi....
mere locket se aawaj aayi jo sirf main hi sun sakta tha......
ruk jaao janu .....yadi tum nahi ruke toh ab tak ks tumahara saara sangharsh vyarth ho jaayega......bina vivah k yadi tumahara milan hua toh
tumahari shaktiya chali jaayegi.....
aur burai ki jeet ho jaayegi.....
Muzhe spna udeshya yaad asgaya aur mein sambhal gaya ...aur Rimpy k upar se haat gaya...
Rimpy - kya hua jaan
mein - nahi Rimpy ...Vivah k bina issase aage hum nahi badh sakte ...yeh galat hoga.....
Rimpy - shona.....tum thik kaj rahe ho
aaj muzhe apne babu par garv hai k
tum chahte toh asj kuch bhi kar sakte the...lekin tumne hume bahne se roka
Love you my shona....
Mein - Love you too my sweetu....
phir humne apne kapde sahi kiya aur nikalne hi wale tha.....k....talab k ek kinare hume kuch alag sa dikha ....
jab hum dono waha gaye toh ek bahut hi sunder ...jaise doodh mein mile hue kesar k jaisi rangat.....gulabi honth
jakhmi haalat mein waha padi thi jisdka aadha sharir paani mein aur aadha bahar.....
abhi k liye itna hi......
agla update kal......
Update - 54
ab tak aapne dekha .........
Rasatal mein sthit naaglok..
ki Rajkumari kisi ko apna pati maan chuki hai.....
Aur yaha Rimpy k saath pyar k kuch pal.....bitane Jaha Abhi gaya tha......waha talab k kinare ek ladki ghyal aur behosh awastha mein mili..,..
ab aage.......
Abhi ne uss ladki ko paani se bahar nikal diya......dono ussko uthane ki koshish karne lage.....
Rimpy ...ne ussko pulse check karte hue-- .....abhi hume jaldi se isse hospital le jaana hoga......iiski pulse bahut dheere dheere chal rahi hai.....
Abhi ne apni usse heal karne ki koshish ki lekin sab bekar........
sochne laga ki isske upar meri healing power kyu istemal nahi kar rahi......
aakhir yeh hai kaun.......iss jakhmi aur behoshi ki haalat mein bhi isske chehre ka tez aam insano se alag hai..
Abhi ne usse goadi mein uthakar hospital le gaya......aur admitt kara diya......doctors k bahut koshish k baad bhi uss ladki k haalat mein koi sudhar nahi aaraha tha......
uss ladki ko dekhkar jaane kyu ...Abhi k dil mein ek dard sa ho raha tha.....
Abhi ne usske mann mein bhi zhankne ki koshish ki lekin koi aawaran usse aisa karne se rok rahi thi.........
iss sab mein bahut der ho gayi thi....
Rimpy ko ghar chodkar.....Abhi apne ghar aagaya......
Aur apne hi khayalo mein khoye hue
apne room ki aur jaaraha tha
Tabhi mom ki aawaj aayi.....
Mom - betu....aaj bahut der kar di...
aur kya hua ...kuch pareshan sa lag raha hai......
mein - Kuch nahi mom bas ...thoda thak gaya hu.....woh sports festival ki tayyari chal tahi hai......
Mom - dekh betu .....tu...muzhe .zhoot bhi nahi bol sakta......teri aankhien kuch aur kah rahi hai.....
aur mom ne mere sir par haath phere
mamta ka woh sparsh mere sir par hote hi meri aankhon se aansoo beh nikale......aur maa ne muzhe gale laga liya......
mien - pata nahi maa...aaj muzhe aise lag raha hai.....koi mera apna dard mein muzhe pukar raha hai....muzhse dur jaa raha hai......lekin itni powers hote hue bhi.....na toh mein uss aawaj tak pahunch paa raha hu ......aur....jaan paa raha hu ki woh kaun hai.........
mom - Betu ek baat dhyan rakhna ...ki tera janm ek bahut bade udeshya k liye hua hai.....tu aisa kamjor nahi pad sakta........Tridev tere saath kuch anarth nahi hone denge......
maa ki baate sunkar mere dil ko kuch aaram mila......
aur mein Addu k room ki aur chal pada .......jab mein andar gaya toh Addu aur Deepu dono ek saath padh rahe the.......
Mein - aare wah ...lagta hai khub jamkar padai ho rahi hai.......
Meri aawaj sunkar dono daud kar aaye aur muzhe gale laga liya....
Addu - Bhai aaj aap kaha the......mein pata hai aapka kitna wait kar rahi thi...
Mein - wait .....aur woh kyu betu.....
Addu - Kitne din se aap hume bahar nahi le gaye......chalo na bhai bahar...chalte hai ........phir hum ice cream bhi khaayenge......
mein - gudiya hum icecream toh yaha ghar mein bhi kha sakte hai.......
Addu - nahi ...muzhe ...jaana hai matlab jaane........aur muh fulaye khadi ho gayi.....
Mein - arre gudiya....thik ..hai ..ok done.....lekin ....Ritu di ko aane do ..
unhe bhi saath le jaayenge...........
Addu khusi se uchal kar gale lagi aur mere gaal par ek kiss kar di......
Deepu - bahi muzhe bhi le jaaoge.....
Mein - kyu nahi chottu.....tu bhi toh mera bhai hai.....aise kyu bol raha hai
phir mein apne room mein aagaya aur fresh hokar ...bed par baithe baithe aaj hui baaton k baare mein sochne laga......
Addu se milkar ab muzhe halka mehsus ho raha tha......aisa humesha hota tha......k jab bhi main pareshan hota......toh usse baat karke meri saari pareshani aur dard dur ho jaati
Tabhi mahaguru ne jo baat Addu k baare mein batayi....ki woh pranshakti ki dharak hai......toh muzhe ek aasha ki kiran nazar aayi........
lekin isske liye muzhe addu ko waha lejana hoga......
yeh sab sochte sochte meri aankh lag gayi......aur door par ho rahe Knock....knock...ki aawaj k saath khul gayi.....
meine door khola toh dekha Ritu di thi
Di - yeh kya hai betu ....Addu toh bol rahi thi...ki.....aaj ...tumne bahar ghumne ka plan banaya hai...tum ho ki sorahe ho........Addu...Deepu..toh kab se tayyar hokar baithe hai......
mein bhi tayar hogayi.......ti bhi jaldi ready hokar niche hasl mein aaja .....
Aur di chali gayi.......mein bhi tayar hokar niche chala...gaya......humne...pahle park jaane ka socha.........aur hum nikal gaye...
abhi thodi hi dur ghar se humari gaadi ..nikali hi thi.....ek buddha se bhikari gaadi k aage aagaye......Car ko break lagate lagate gaadi thodi usse touch ho hi gsyi....aur woh saamne sadak par gir gaya.........mein turant.....car se nikal ....aur usse sambhale laga...
Mein - arre baba....kahi chot toh nahi aayi......yeh driver bhi na .....dekh kar nahi chala sakte....
Budda - Beta usse mat daanto......meri hi galti hai.....ek toh buddhape k kaaran muzhe dikhayi nahi deta.....aur mein bina idhar udhar dekha sidha sadak paar kar raha tha
Mein - kaha jaana hai baba chalo hum tumhe chod dete hai.....
budda - beta tum kyu takleef lete ho....mein jaha rahta hu...waha tumahari gaadi nahi kaa sakti.....
tum bas muzhe sadak ..paar karwa do
phir maine usse sadak paar karai
aur wapas gadi mein aagaya.....
(Woh buddha jaane kyu gaadi ki taraf dekhkar muskura raha tha....usske aankhon mein alag hi chamak thi)
mein bhi yaha soch raha tha ki kahi toh iss baba ko maine dekha tha ...lekin ..kuch...yaad nahi...aaraha....
Phir hum park pahunche......uss park k ek kone mein baccho k khelne k liye bahut kuch tha.......waha aur bhi bacche ......Addu aur Deepu waha khelne mein magan hi gaye......
Mein aur Ritu di waha baithe kuch college ki toh kuch business ki ..toh kuch maatru sadan (anath aashram )
ki baatein kar rahe the..........
Tabhi mera dhyan Addu ki taraf gaya
jo zhadiyo mein na jaane kya dekh
rahi thi.....bina hile dule.....Deepu usse aawaj de raha tha lekin woh sun hi nahi rahi thi.......tabhi mein waha gaya toh dekha......ek kaala bada sa
Lagbhag 20 ft lamba naag tha......
Aadu uski aankhon mein dekhkar bilkul stabdh si khadi thi......
muzhe dekh kar woh naag waha se chala gaya ....aur addu ko hosh aaya
Addu muzhe dekhkar ....gale lag gayi
bhaaaai woooh saaap...bahut bada
mein - kaha hai saanp aadu yaha toh kuch nahi hai.......chalo ab bahut khelna hogaya.......
Phir mein waha se ek Acche se Restaurant pahuncha......
jaane kyu aisa lag raha tha k koi humara piccha kar raha hai......
maine jaanne ki koshish ki lekin nahi jaan paaya......
socha mera waham....hoga.......
Hum wahi ek table par baith gaye
aur humne khane ka order diya....
khana bahut tasty tha......khane k baad dessert ka order kiy aur Addu aur Deepu k liye unki fav ice cream
mein - Di jab tak Ice cream aati hai...
tab tak mein wash room se hokar aata hu.......
jab mein wash room se bahar aaya ..
toh dekha koi adhed umar ka aadmi
di aur addu se kuch baat kar raha hai
Jabtak mein table pahuncha woh aadmi chala gaya tha......
abhi table tak pahunchta tabhi kisi ka call aagaya .....mein - hello
udher se - Kaise ho mere pyare dushman.......
Mein - kuan ho tum ....aur tumhe yeh nu kaha se mila......
woh - mein kaun hu woh chodo......
bade rakshak bante ho ......pahele apne bahen ki raksha toh kar lo.....
jab mein table ki taraf dekha toh ..Di aur Addu waha nahi thi.......idhar udhar dekha toh.....woh restaurent k bahar nikal rahi thi.......mein tezi se un tak pahuncha......tab tak woh sadak par pahunch chuki tih tabhi ek truck full speed mein uss aur aata dikhayi di
Mein - diiiiii...Addu....lekin woh kuch sun hi nahi rahi thi.......Truck unhe kuchalne hi wala tha k......
aaj k liye itna hi.......
agla update jald hi......
Update - 55
ab tak aapne dekha......
Abhi Ritu..Addu...Deepu....k saath ghumne jaata hai.....
waha Ritu aur addu ko kisi adhed k saath baat karte hue dekhta hai....
aur ek rahasymai vyakti ka ph
Ritu aur addu ki taraf truck tezi
se aana.....
aur ab aage........
Jaise hi truck ekdum kareeb aaya Ritu aur addu ko rondne hi wala tha
ki.......dhadammm............
ek bhayankar aawaj k saath uss truck k saamne k parkhache ud gaya aur bhayabkar takkar se dhua utha.....
uss bhayankar aawaj se Ritu aur Shalu par jo kisi ne Sammohan kiya tha woh tut gaya......jaise hi dono ko hosh aaya
Dar kaare dono ek dusre ko chipak gaye......sab ka dhyan iss aur gaya..
aur jab dhua hata....toh waha khada tha Sangharak (RVS ne ab apni powers bhi abhi ko dedi thi, aur ab Abhi tha Sangharak)
logo ne Sangharak ka naam bahut suna tha........waha logo ki bhid ikatthi ho gayi thi........
Tabhi saamne aaya.....aur Ritu se aawaj badal kar.....Aap thik toh ho na
kahi kuch chot toh nahi aayi......
Ritu ki ghabrahat k kaaran aawaj hi nahi nikal rahi thi ....fir bhi.....himmat juta kar......k...kkkkan ...h..oo....tum
Abhi - Main hu Apridhiyo k liye maut
jo muzhe Sangharak k naam se jaante hai....
jaise hi kuch logo ne naam suna toh waha logo mein kusur phusar hone lagi ....kuch log naare lagane lage
Sangharak...Sangharak...
aur Abhi teleport hokar normal dress mein bhid k picche aagaya....aur daud kar Ritu aur Addu ko gale laga liya..
Abhi - Dii maine kitni aawaje lagayi lekin aapne toh meri aawaj suni hi nahi....yadi aapko kuch ho jaata toh...
mein....bhi nahi rahta.....
Ritu - Rote hue.....pata nahi bhai bas muzhe itna yaad hai mein kisi se baat kar rahi thi uske baad kya hua....muzhe kuch bhi nahi pata....aut jab hosh aaya....toh mein yaha thi....
Addu - Bhai jaldi se chalo yaha par....
muzhe bahut dar lag raha hai....
Mein - Na ....gudiya darte nahi....mein hu..na.......abhi ne usse gale lagaya aur sir par haath pherne laga.....
usske baad.....Restaurent se Deepu ko liya aur ghar ki aur nikal gaye....
Car mein baithe baithe sochne laga
ki aaj ka din hi kuch ajeeb tha....
pahele woh ladki....phir woh naag...aur ......ab yeh haadsa
Tabhi abhi ko ph bajne laga toh dekha ussi Unknown nu se call aarahi hai...
Abhi iss samay call nahi utha sakta tha......lekin krodh ki wajah se uski aankhien laa ho gayi.....
Addu gadi mein bhi addu ko pakad kar baithi thi......
Ritu di gumsum si baithi thi ....Deepu ko toh kuch pata nahi tha...
aise hi hum ghar pahunche......aur apne Room mein chale gaye.....Addu mere hi saath thi....mom ko humne bata diya tha ko bahar se hi kha kar aaye hai.......
Addu mere paas hi so gayi thi.....
Maine apni team ko mere cell par aaye hue call ko trace kane k liye kaha
Ab mera cell meri team k saath connected tha......tabhi muze call aayi
Udhar se - ha...ha...ha..Bahut khub Rakshak.....aakhir tune bacha hi liya ...lekin kab tak......
mein - haramjade.....tu ek baar saamne aaja.....phir dekh teri aatma bhi punarjanam lene k liye daregi...
Woh - arrre ..arre...arre..itna gussa..
saamne bhi aaunga....abhi toh shuruwat hai....abhi se ghabra gaye..
ha...ha...ha......
aur call cut ho gayi ....
tabhi shalaka ko call aayi....
sir aapke saath baat karte hue usne 4 location badli......hume samaz nahi aaraha hai yeh ussne kaise kiya....
its impossible....
Mein - woh sab chodo usski aakhri location batao.....
aur mein teleport hokar uss jagah pahuncha ....woh ek gufa thi.....
jab mein ander gaya toh waha....koi nahi tha......jab maine charo taraf dekha toh ek kagaj par kuch likhawat dekhi.......likha tha ......
lets begins the race....Rakshak....
Apradhi kitna bhi shatir ho lekin koi clue chod hi deta hai........
niche galti se ussne sign kiye tha...
jaha chote se akshar mein likha tha
SR
Mein wapas aagaya......socha ki kaun ho sakta hai.....aur sign ka photo click karke shalaka ko bhej diya.......
vichar aaya....yeh kya ho raha hai ...uss ladki ko heal karna chahta tha nahi kar paaya.....iss anjane dushman tak pahunchna chahta hu lekin nahi pahunch paa raha hu......
sign dekhkar kuch kuch toh shak hua
lekin......phir socha yeh kaise ho sakta hai.......
aaj ki iss hadse k kaaran Abhi addu ko uss ladki tak nahi le jaa paaya....
socha ki kal dekhte hai.....
muzhe nind nahi aarahi thi socha kya karu......tabhi Rimpy ka khayal aaya toh thodi der ussase baatein ki.....
phir bhi mann ashant tha.....ki locket chamakne laga......
mein - sorry jaan aaj k iss vyastata mein tumse baat karna hi bhul gaya...
aaj mera mann bada ashant hai....
kash tum yaha aasakti.....
tabhi wah ek roshni pragat hui.....
aur ussmein se nikli meri pyari Shivali
woh kuch bolne hi wali thi....k maine addu ki taraf ishara karke chup karaya aur usse lekar teleport hokar chat par chala gaya......
Chat par pahunchte hi ...
Shivali - kya hua jaan ..kyu itne pareshan ho......
mein - kya tumhe nahi pata.....tumahara toh mann is locket se juda hua hai na....
Shivali - muzhe sab pata hai......lekin aap kyu bhool jaate ho ki aap is shrusti k maharakshak ho......
aisi badhaye toh aapke saamne aati hi rahegi.......aur bhavishya mein toh ...
Mein - kya bahvisya mein.....batao
Shivali - abhi nahi jaan.....muzhe kshama karna......
mein - kya tum muzhe prem nahi karti
Shivali - aisi baat mat karo jaan .....tumahare liya toh mera saara jeewan samarpit hai.......paratu Baba ne tumahri kasam dekar batane se mana kiya hai......bas itna hi bata sakti hu k bhavisya mein aane wale sanket se kewal ...tumhe sansar ki nashvarta ka gyan hi bacha sakta hai
mein - thik hai tum ab jaao .....aur mein mud gaya......
ussne piche se muzhe baahi mein bhar liya.....aise toh naraj na ho jasn nahi toh mein jee nahi paaungi...aur usski aankon se aansoo behne lage jinhe maine apni pith par mehsus kiye
mein palta aur usska chehra pakad kar usdke aansoo ka pine laga...
mein - jaan mein tumse kabhi naraj nahi ho sakta......woh toh bas aise hi
aur meine apne honth usske hontho par rakh diye aur chumne laga , iss chumban mein sirf pyar tha vasna ka lesh maatra bhi nahi tha.....
thodi der aise hi hum ek dusre ki baaho mein the......meri saari pareshani usske pyar ne har li thi.....
Shivali - Jaan ab humare milan ka samay aane wala hai ....abhi 15 din baad Aanewali Shivraatri par humara vivah hoga......
phir woh chali gayi....aur mein bhi apne room mein aakar so gaya tha
Dusre din urhkar maine aoni daily routine puri ki......Abhi bf ready nahi hua tha toh socha Dad se mil lu
Dad , mom aur didu hall mein baithkar news dekh rahe the....ussmein viral videos k upar programme aa raha tha....
News reader - ab aap agla video dekhe
ek hi raat mein yeh video poore world mein fail gaya hai.....
deko kaise ek Rahasymayi insan ne teji se aate truck k parkhache uda dite aur do ladkiyo ko bachaya.....
phir kal wale hadse ka video chala...
Dad aur mom meri taraf dekhne lage
tabhi news reader - Kya jiss Sangharak k nasm se poora underworld kaanpte hai....yeh wahi hai yaa koi aur........123 is number par sms karke baataye......har news ki poori khabar dikhayega humara channel.....
Dad - Beta yeh sab kya hai itna kuch ho gaya aur tumne hume bataya nahi
Di - Dad meine hi betu ko mana kiya tha batane k liye.......socha aap pareshan ho jaaoge.......
Dad - beta mere liye meri pareshani se jyada tum sab important ho....
Tab tak bf aagaya tha.....Addu aur Deepu bhi niche aagaye the.....
Dad ne call karke family ki security ko aur bada diya aur di Deepu aur Addu ko kisi anjan se milne k liye mana kiya
maine pahele hi subah uthte hi sabko apne shakti trishul ki shield se surakshit kar diya tha....
Tab tak Rimpy aagayi .....aur hum chal diye college......
Clollege mein aaj bhi daily ki tarah practice hui......aur kuch padai....
Abhi k liye itna hi .....agla update kal
Readers k liye -
kya aap mein se koi bata sakta hai ki woh anjan dushman kaun hai.....
aur ab tak ki kahani mein Abhi k honewali patniyo mein se kitno ka jikar hua hai......
UPDATE - 56
ab tak aapne dekha.....Abhi ko rahsyamay dushman ka ek clue mila..........Abhi ke udvighna Mann ko shivali ne shaant kar diya tha..........
ab aage..........
Abhi ne Shakti trishool se banayi shield dwara apne pariwar aur apne ghar ko surakshit kar diya tha......isisliye ek Gufa mein baithe.....Vichtra se dikhne wale aadhe manav aur aadhe k saath
woh anjana dushman......
jisne kaala chonga pehna hua tha......jissase unska muh nahi dikh raha tha ....Apne saamne rakhe Crystal k gole ko ghur kar dekh raha tha......kaha gaya tu Rakshak......
yeh kaise possible hai.......nahiiii mere malik ki shaktiya apaar hai........tuzhe nahi chodunga Rakshak........
jaise tune muzhe mere apne ki maut k aag mein jalaya hai.....waise hi ab main bhi tuzhe woh dard dunga .....jissase ....tu tadapta rahega...........ha....ha...ha......
sammne jal rahi aag mein ussne .....ek katore mein bhare kisi insaan k taaze khoon ki aahuti di..........
Aur agni aur bhadak uthi......aur uss prakash mein chamak utha MLA Sudhakar ka chehra.......
ab sawal yeh aata hai ki issne itni shakti kaha se haasil ki ........
toh dekhte hai chota sa flashback.......
Darasal jab MLA ko mara samazhkar ...Abhi ki team ne usse jungal mein uss chod aaye jaha pahle bhi kai apradhiyo ki laasho ko thikane lagane k liye laaya jaata tha.........waha.....
Mayasur k drug se ....jo ...insaan ajeeb se jeevo mein badal gaye the woh issi jungal mein ek gufa mein rahte the iss jagah ko , Mayasur ne aise band diya tha ki koi jeev bina kisi shaitan k Pujari ki aagya k bina bahar na jaa sake.......MS k jaane k baad woh jeev yahi bandhkar yeh gaye....yaha fenki hui laasho ko aur jungli janwaro ko khakar ....apni bhuk mitane lage.....
Jab MLA apni maut k bahut kareeb tha...toh raat ko wahi jeev yaha aaye.....aur jaise hi woh usse khane k liye aage bade......toh unke leader ko MLA ki body mein kuch hulchal , aur usske shari mein bahut maatra mein negative energy mehsus ki........
jisse dekhkar un jeevo ka leader bahut khush hua .....usse MLA mein yaha k bandhan se aazadi nazar aane lagi.....
phir ussne MLA ki body ko le jaakar...gufa k ander MS k dwara sthapit ek Kaale patther par chod diya.......uss samay MLA khoon se sana hua tha......
MLA ke khoon se woh patthar san gaya aur ussmein se ek kaale rang ki urja nikli ....aur MLA k body mein sama gayi.......kuch hi der mein woh ekdum thik hua .........
aur aawaj aayi .......Eblis ki.......
aur issi gufa mein apna badla lene k liye Eblis ki sadhna karte hue powers haasil ki........
Yaha Abhi apni team k saath baitha tha ......
Shalaka - sir Aapne jo sign ki ..pic bheji thi woh pata chal gaya hai kiski hai .......humne ajj tak jiss bhi gang ka safaya kiya.....usske saare leaders ki writing humne kahi na kahi se nikali aur uss Sign se match kiya........and the resiut is shocking.....
Abhi - muzhe pata hai....k...Woh MLA SUDHAKAR ka sign hai,
Arnold - Lekin sir ...how is this possible...........woh toh mar gaya tha......aur jaise ki aapne bataya....ki usske paas kuch special powers hai...
agar woh MLA hi hai toh usske paas powers aayi kaha se......
Abhi - woh toh mein pata kar hi lunga.......lekin iss baar usse aisi maut milegi k dekhne walo ki ruh kaanp jaayegi.........
Phir abhi ne Control room mein baithkar saare shahr ki gatividhio ko dekhne laga.......Jab se RVS ne apni shaktiyan aur Sangharak k saare adhikar Abhi ko diye tab se Ghar k nicche basement mein bane control Room ab Abhi aur usski team hi dekhti thi.......
Shalaka - Sir Shahar mein ek koi E company naam se koi Company aayi hai........aur aate hi ussne.......yaha ki bahut saari choti ...moti companies kharidi......
Aur saath hi xyz college bhi kharid liya hai....
Abhi - kya kuch illigel activities ka pata chala
Shalaka - nahi sir.....sab kuch normal hai.....aur toh ussne aspke dwara chalaye jaa rahe anath aashram ......aur Nari niketan mein sab mein koi total 100cr diye hai.....
humne pata karne ki koshish ki ....Lekin ab tak hume iss E company k Owner k baare mein pata nahi chala........
usski baatien Sunkar ....jaane kyu Abhi k chehre par muskurahat aagayi.......
Abhi basement se nikalkar ...ghar aagaya...aur Addu k room mein chala gaya....
Addu abhi k diya teddy ko pakad kar baithi thi.......
Abhi - kya kar rahi ho gudiya......
Addu - arre bhai aap......maine toh dekga hi nahi.....
Abhi - usske sir par pyar se haath pherte hue......aise kya soch raha hai mera baccha....jo mere ander aane ki bhi khabar nahi hui........
Addu - bhai agar mein maar jaati toh.....
Abhi -- Adduuuu....chup kar beta aisa nahi bolte.....
Addu - Nahi bhai ....muzhe bahut dar lag raha hai.......
Mein - Addu .....accha tuzhe woh yaad hai.......
jisne ussdin tumhe bachaya tha ....kya naam tha usska...
sssss...saang...kya
Addu - haste hue......bhai.......Sangharak.....
aur bhai woh kitna power ful hai......kaise ek punch mein ...truck ko tod diya tha.....aur usske paas magic bhi hai....kaise gayab ho gaya tha......
bhai.....lagta hai woh koi ....Super Hero....hai...
mein - accha gudiya milegi Ussi Super Hero se.......
Addu - haa ..lekin yaha kaha hai bhai Super Hero....
mein - pahle tu apni aankhien band kar....
phir Addu ne apni aankhien band kar di
aur Abhi apne sangharak roop mein aagaya.....
mein - Gudiya ab aankhien kholo
Jab ussne aankien kholi toh hairan hui
Addu - bhai aap kaha ho.....
Mein - Gudiya mein hi Sangharak hu....
Addu - Arre bhai wah.....aap toh Super hero ho......ab mein nahi darungi bhai...
mein dono baahe failakar.....aaja meri gudiya...
aur Addu ko maine gale laga liya......
mere iss roop ko dekhkar ab usske andar ka saara dar dur hogaya .....
mein - Gudiya mere saath
chalogi......tumhe ek didi se milana...hai.......
Addu - kaun hai bhai woh.....
mein - Gudiya woh bahut bimar hai ...hume usse milne jaana hai
Phir mein Addu ko lekar hospital ki chat par teleport ho gaya...
Addu - arre wah bhai aapke pass toh sachmuch ka magic hai....hum ghar se sidha yaha aagaye ...
mein - gudiya lekin yeh baat top secret hai ...promise karo tum kisi ko nahi bataogi....
Addu - promise bhai.....
phir hum chal diye ussi room k oor jaha woh ladki admit thi ...jo muzhe jakhmi haalat mein talab par mili thi......
iss samay doctor usska check up kar rahe the...
mein - Sir...kya..kuch....sudhar..
aaya.....
doc - hum apni poori koshish kar rahe hai.....
abhi mein inki blood report hi dekh raha tha....hairan karne wali baat hai , ki inka blood aam insano jaisa nahi hai.......aur kaun se group ka hai yeh bhi pata nahi chal raha hai.......
maine socha ab yeh doc bawal machayega....
toh usski memory mein se saari baatien maine hata di....
phir dr chala gaya......
ab addu aur mein usske bed k paas gaye..
Addu - Bhai innko kya hua hai......
mein - betu tum hi inka haath pakad kar puch lo
toh addu ne jaise hi usska haath pakda...ek urja si maine addu k sharir se nikalkar uss ladki k ander jaate hue maine mehsus ki.....
usski body mein hulchal shuru ho gayi
aur usski aankhien khul gayi.....
aankhien khulte hi woh idhar udhar dekhne lagi.....
usski neeli aankhon mein jaane kaisi kashish thi....
ki na jaane kyu mein ussmein khota chala gaya....
jab usski nazar Addu padi......
Addu - arre dekho na bhai innko hosh aagaya......
didi aap kaun hai aur aapko kya hua....
ladki - mein....meinn...kaun hu......aur yaha
Addu - bhai inhe toh kuvh bhi yaad nahi hai...
jab uss ladki ne meri taraf dekha toh usski aankhon mein aansoo aagaye...aur zhatke se uthkar mere gale lag kar roti rahi ......aur rote rote behosh ho gayi...
phir mein addu aur uss ladki ko lekar ghar k ek room mein teleport ho gaya......
ussko waha bed par litaya.....woh Addu ki pranshakti se bilkul thi thi bas kuch maansik pida k kaaran behosh ho gayi thi.......
Addu thodi der muzhse baatein karke apne room mein chali gayi
aur meine niche aakar Mom Dad ko saari baatein batayi....
dono jaakar uss ladki ko dekh aaye.....
Ritu di ghar par nahi thi.....woh nariniketan k kuch kaamo mein busy thi........
Phir aaya ek naya savera.......phir subah routine k baad mein dhyan mein baitha
jaise jaise dhyan gahra hota gaya......7 chakro ki urja muzhe dikhne lagi.......aur dikhi kundalini shakti jo do muh wale sarp ki tarah....
Mooladhar chakra k niche hamari 3 mukhya nadi
IDAA.....PINGALA....AUR SHUSHMANA
kundali shakti Shushmana naadi k dwar par saade teen phere lekar baithi hoti hai.....
isske jagrit hone par vyakti anant shaktiyon ka swami ho jaata hai.....
Aaj achank Sarp shakti kundli ka darshan kar k , mein apne ander aur jyada shakti aur urja ko mehsus karne laga.....
Dhyan mein muzhe mahaguru ki aawaj aayi...
Putra ab samay aagaya hai , tumahare 14 loko ki shaktiyo ko prapt karne ka...
isski shuruwat .....Bhuvalok k yakshya lok se hogi...
dhyan k baad mein ek baar phir uss ladki k room mein gaya
woh abhi so rahi thi .....uska maasum chera dekhkar jaane kyu aisa lag raha tha ki mera issase koi gahara sambandh hai......
usske baad Rimpy k saath masti karte hue College gaya.......
abhi k liye itna hi ---
agla update jald hi.......
Update 57
ab tak aapne dekha k Abhi ne Rimpy ko apna sach bata diya....
aur addu ki Pranshakti se hospital mein uss Ladki ko thik karke ghar lekar aaya
ab aage......
College mein kuch khas nahi hua....bas thoda yr dosto se milna...
thodi padai......Sports practice.....aur Rimpy k saath thodi masti...
Sham ko jab mein college se ghar aaya....toh mom muzhe lobby mein hi baithi hui mili
mein - hii mom....aur unke paas hi sofe par baith gaya...
mom - arre mera betu.....shukar hai aaj apni mom k paas baith gaya.......kitne din se tuzhe sahi se dekha tak nahi.....
mein - mom ki godi mein sir rakhkar lete hue..
Mom aap toh sab jaanti ho ......college aur Rakshak ...Sangharak.....bas issi mein itna ulaz gaya hu ...k chahkar bhi mein samay nikala karta.......
mera bhi bahut mann karta hai aapki mamata ki chav mein thoda aaram kar lu......
mom mere baalo mein haath pherte hue .....
jaanti hu mere bacche......aur samzhti bhi hu ...........tu har din kitne khatro ka saamna karta.......usse ...dekhkar ...kabhi kabhi ek maa ka dil ghabra jaata hai.....
aur maa ki aankhon se do bund aansoo k mere chehre par aa gire
mein mom k ansoo ponchte hue.....
mein - kyu chinta karti ho mom......
aapke bete ko kuch nahai ho sakta.....
accha mom...uss ladki ko hosh aaya k nahi.....
mom - haa beta hosh toh aagaya lekin usse apna naam tak yaad nahi......
pahele toh bahut der woh gumsum si thi lekin Addu ki baato ne uss normal kar diya
abhi addu aur deepu bhi ussi k saath hai........thodi hi der mein Addu usse itna ghulmil gayi
mein chalo mom dekhte hai , Mein bhi jara dekhu toh......
aur mein mom k saath uss room mein chala gaya....waha jaakar dekha toh waha teeno Tv par Jurassic world dekh rahe the.....woh Addu k piche dubakkar baithi hui thi aur dheere se addu k piche se garden nikalkar Tv k taraf dekhti aur phir Dubak jaati...
usski iss harkat ka Addu aur Deepu khub maza le rahe the.....
mein - Gudiya yeh kya chal raha hai....
Deepu - Dekho na bhai yeh didi tv par yeh dinosar dekhkar dar rahi hai ...kahti hai yeh muzhe kga jaayega.....hiii...hi...hi...
Addu - Haa bhai isse toh kuch bhi pata nahi hai ...kabhi tv dekhkar dar jaati hai.....kabhi...light dekhkar......
mein - tv band kar deta hu......
mom - Addu galat baat.....aise kisi ki hasee nahi udate beta....
Addu - sorry mom.......
Mom - uss ladki k paas jaate hue.....
kaise ho beta ab ......dekho tum isse apna hi ghar samzho....
mein usske paa jaakar.........ab kaisi tabiyat hai tumahari......
woh garden niche karke baithe hue thi....aur waise hi apni aankho ko upper karte hue........
muzhe kya hua hai........muzhe toh mere naam bhi nahi pata..........kal maine tumhe dekha tum muzhe maar rahe the na.....
Addu - arre buddhu ...(.apne sir par haath maarte hue....) bahi maar nahi rahe the tum hosh mein aakar bhai k gale lagkar ro rahi thi......
woh - mein buddhu nahi hu ....aur kisi choti si bacchi k tarah muh fulakar baith gayi..
uski iss ada par muzhe bahut pyar aaraha tha.....dil kah raha tha k abhi gale laga lu...
mom - arre kyu pareshan kar rahi ho isse aur usske sir par haath pherte hue....
Meri taraf betu isse toh apna naam yaad nahi hai.....lekin kuch toh naam hona chahiye...
Mein - mom isska naam Sulekha hai.......
Sulekha - meeeeraa naam Sulekha ..haa.....lekin muzhe kuch yaad kyu nahi aaraha hai......
phir sir padakar.....muzhe dard ho raha hai...........ahhhh......
tab meine usske sir par haath rakhkar apne healing power ka istemal kiya toh usska dard khatam hi gaya.........aur woh meri taraf dekhne lagi
Sulekha - kya aap muzhe jaante ho......muzhe kyu aisa lag raha hai k meine aapko dekha hai
maine usske aankon mein usske jeewan ki kuch zhalkiya dekhi....usske mata pita...sakhi saheli......aur usska woh meri painting banana......
lekin uske saath kya hua kaise woh ghayal hui aur yaha pahunchi.....
yeh sab nahi dikh raha tha....jaise koi anjani shakti muzhe rok rahi thi...
ab mein usska mere prati pyar jaan chuka tha....
mere prati usska itna gahra prem dekhkar k woh apna naam tak bhul gayi ....lekin dil se meri tasveer bhula na paayi......tabhi toh hosh mein aate hi jab muzhe apne saamne dekha.........
gale lagkar maano aansoo se apne judai ka dukh bayan kar rahi ho, uske iss pyar ko dekhkar meri aankhien bhi nam ho gayi.....
Sulekha - aap kyu ro rahe ho....aapko aise rote dekhkar mera bhi rone ka mann kar raha hai...
Mein - arre mein kaha ro raha hu..woh toh bas aankhon mein kuch chala gaya hai...
aur mein waha se nikal gaya......
apne Room mein aakar sochne laga ki woh kaunsi aisi shakti hai jo muzhe Sulekha k past tak pahunchne nahi de raha hai.......
pahle toh mein usse heal bhi nahi kar paa raha tha.......lekin aaj.......lagta hai kisi bahut powerful shakti ne isspar koi magic kiya hai.....
jo addu k pranshakti se thodi kamjor ho gayi....
ab sulekha ghar mien ghul mil gayi thi
Addu aur Deepu k saath khub banti thi....
meine kai baar notice kiya ki usski aankhien muzhe hi dhunti rahti thi.....
aur jab mein ussase baat karne jaata....toh sarmakar bhag jaati....
Khair aise hi din bitne lage......aur Mahashiv raatri ka din nazdeek aaya.....
Hum log har saal apni Shivraatri gaon k Rana mahal mein hi manate the ..
toh maine college se 4 din ki chutti li......Rimpy bhi humare saath jaarahi thi......Addu Aur Deepu ne bhi school se 4 dino ki leave le li thi......
MahaShivraatri k 2 din pahele hum nikal gaye gaon ki taraf.....
Pahli gadi mein mom aur dad the....
dusri mein main baith gaya toh meri dono taraf Rimpy aur Sulekha baith gayi
Sulekha ko mere saath bahith dehkar Rimpy ko gussa aaraha tha aur Rimpy ko mere pass baithe dekhkar Sulekha usse kha jaane wali nazar se dekh rahi thi
aur dono k bich mein main fasa...tabhi meri jaan addu ne bachayi
Addu - bhai muzhe aur Deepu ko aapke saath baithna hai
Rimpy - Gudiya Tum Sulekha di ko lejao
Addu - nahi .....muzhe bhai k saath hi jana hai
aur phir Rimpy aur Sulekha Ritu di k saath baith gayi aur mein baccha party k saath.....
Sham hote hote hum gaon pahuche, Panchi apne gharo mein laut rahe the , unhe dekhkar hume bhi aise laga k duniya ki bhaga daudi kar ke hum apne ghosle mein aagaye ho.....
Dada dadi Gate par hi badi besabri se humara intejar kar rahe the
pahle Dad aur Mom ne unka aashiwad liya
phir jaise hi main pair chune laga tih dad ji ne muzhe kas kar gale laga liya...
Dada ji - Aa gale lag jaa mere sher...
kaisa hai mere bacche....
mein - aapke aashirwad se ....accha hu dada ji
phir Ritu di .....Rimpy.....Addu ..Deepu...aur Sulekha bhi dada dadi se mile
Dadi ji ne Sulekha k baare mein pucha toh ....Dad ne unhe sab bata diya
Dada ji - badi pyari bacchi hai....(sir par haath pherte hue) kuch yaad nahi toh kya hua .....ab hum hi tumahara pariwar hai....
phir hum sham ko sham ko gaon ke nadi kinare ghumne chale gaye....
waha ki shudh hawa , pahadi charo taraf hariyali...aur nadi ka bahta kal kal karta hua paani , sahar se dur prakriti k paas ......sab ek dum khush the......
Rimpy toh mera saath chod hi nahi rahi thi.....aur Sulekha bas dur se dekh dekh kar ..udaas si ho rahi thi......
nadi k kinare chalte chalte hum pahadi k najdik ek band pade mandir k paas pahunche......iss mandir ka darwaja band tha.......jane kitne sadiyo se band tha.....yeh mandir aam mandiro se alag tha mandir charo taraf .....Dragon jaise kisi jeev ki murtiya bani hui thi.....
maine socha dada ji ko iss baare mein jarur pata hoga.....unse hi puch lunga.....
phir hum wapas mahal aagaye........
Dada ji se jab uss mandir k baare mein pucha ...toh unhone taal diya.......kaha samay aayega toh tumhe khud hi iss baare mein pata chalega.....
aise hi do din bit gaye aur ab aaya Maha shivraatri ka din.......
Mahal mein subah se hi pooja aur hawan ki tayari chal rahi thi........
mein dada ji aur dad k saath Mahal k gupt Shavalya gaye....
waha humne Rudraabhisek se Bhagwan bholenath ka poojan kiya...
pooja khatam hi hui thi k mere gale mein pada locket chamakne laga.......
toh mein samaz gaya ab yaksha lok jaane ka samay aagaya hai.....
mein - dad ab muzhe apni pahli shakti prapt karne k liye jaana hai ........
lekin samaz nahi aaraha Aaj k din mere na rahne par sab kya sochenge......
tabhi mere locket se ek aur Abhi nikla jo bilkul meri hi tarah tha......mein sochne laga ki yeh ab kaha se aagaya.....meine toh isse nahi pragat kiya .........
Tabhi waha GK pragat hua ......mitra yeh Shivali ki mayavi vidya dwara rachit hai ....
jab tak aap apna waha ka karya poora nahi kar lete tab tak yeh yahi rahega.....
phir mein GK k saath nikal gaya Bhuva lok mein sthit Kuber ji ki nagri Alkapuri..
yaha pahuch kar maine apne sukshma sharir ki urja ko badaya ....toh muzhe woh nagar dikhayi diya....
aur mein pahuncha Waha k mukhya Shivalya.....Shivali se milne ki umang mere mann ko sungandhit kar rahi thi......
aaj k liye itna hi.....
agla update kal........
Update - 58
Abhi Alkapuri k saunadrya ko dekhte dekhte Shiv mandir pahuncha.....
Shivalaya k mukhya dwar ko divya pushpo se sajaya gaya tha.......
Aur uss dwar k dono taraf yaksha kanya haath mein pushpo k thal lekar khadi thi.....
aur wahi paas mein Bade bade dhol ...aur nagade bajane wale the.....
jaise hi Abhi waha pahuncha .....uska swagat bade jor shor se hua......
Andar pahunchkar dekha toh ....Shivalaya ka prangan nagar pramukh yaksho se bhara pada hai........
GK abhi ko ek kaskh mein le gaya.......Abhi ki nazare Shivali ko khoj rahi thi....
GK - Mitra abhi aur thodi pratiksha kar lo........vivah se pahele aaap unhe nahi dekh sakte....
mein - koi baat nahi mitra......lekin tum mere saath hi bane rahna.....yaha itne logo k bich ...muzhe kuch alag sa lag raha hai.......aur pahli baar vivah kar raha hu na....
GK - ha...ha....ha....kya...mitra ...aap..bhi
Tabhi waha Kuber ji aagaye.......Alkapuri k Raja swayam Dhan k swami Kuber ji ko waha dekhkar yaksho ki bhid badne lagi......
Kuber ji ne Abhi ko honewale vivah ki shubh kaamnaaye dekar......aur upahar swaroop ek divya haar......jisse pahen kar na bhook lagegi na pyas
dekar chale gaye......
Ab GK ne Abhi ko Swarn Alankaro aur mukut se sajaya....
aur Vivah mandal par le gaya......
.waha jab Shivali apni sakhiyo k saath aayi ....toh Abhi jaise stabdh rah gaya........
Saikdo chandrama k sheetal prakash sa chamakta hua uska saundariya shabdo mein nahi bataya jaa sakta......laal vastro mein bahut sunder lag rahi thi....
usski aankhon ki chamak aur adharo ki muskan .....advitiya thi....
woh bhi Abhi ko iss roop mein dekhkar mantra mugdha si ho gayi thi....
phir Dono ne pahle milkar Shiv poojan kiya......aur phir poori hui Vivah ki rasme.....
Shivali k Pita ji ...jo mandr k mukhya pujari........woh aaj bahut bhi prassna the.....
k aaj unke beti ki iccha puri ho rahi hai.....
Aur saath hi saath udaas bhi.....kyu ki ab woh unse dur jaarahi hai
Vivah ki rasmein poori hone k baad .....Sabhi sakhiyo ne Shivali ko milan kaksh tak pahunchaya...
jo pura phoolon sr saja hua tha.....
waha jaakar Shivali saje hue bister par baith gayi aur apne priyatam ka intezar karne lagi
Tabhi GK bhi Abhi ko kaksh tak chod gaya....
Abhi jaise hi ander gaya......toh Shivali ko ghunghat odhe baithe hue dekha......
woh uss aur bada.....Shivali ka hridaya joro se dhadak raha tha....,..
Abhi usske paas baithte hue .....Shivu ..dekhogi nahi meri taraf .....aur usse dheere se pakad kar apni or modte hue.......
usski thuddi ko apni ungli upper karta hua........Uff Shivu......tumahara yeh saundrya ....muzhe aur ghayal kar raha hai......ab aur der tumse dur nahi rah sakta hu.........aur abhi aage badte hue usko bahon me...bhar leta hai...
Or uski aakhon me dekhne lagta hai..... dono ab apne dil ki baate aakhon se kar rahe the. .....dono ki garm saase ek dusre ko uttejit kar rahi thi.
Dono ke hont najdik aate ja rahe the. or fir mil jaate hai..... Or dono ek dusre k honto ko chusna suru ka dete hai. bahut hi dhere -2 ek dusre ke honto ko chus rahe the. ....athah prem or milan ki aas.....dono ko aur adhir kar rahi thi.....
Abhi uski peth par haath pher raha tha..... ukahdti saansoo ne unka chumban tod diya.... lekin fir se dono ke hont mil jate hai...... par is bar chumban thora sa aur gehra tha..... Abhi k haath kapdo k upar se Shivali ke badan par chal rahe the..... dono k iss milan se waha ek urja utpanna ho rahi thi.....chumban phir se tuta dono ek dusre ko dekh rahe the..... ek khushi si jalak rahi thi dono k chehre par......
Abhi Shivali ko dekhte huye use bister par lita deta hai. or ..... uske paas let jata hai. or apne honto ko fir se uske honto pe rakh kar chumne lagta hai.....or apni jeeb ko bhi uske muh me dal deta hai. ....Shivali bhi uski jeeb ko chusne lagti hai...... Abhi ka hath is samay usske ke nange pet par chal raha tha ...,aur. wo usko rahla raha tha...... or niche hath apna kam kar raha tha......Abhi ne apni ek ungli uski gahari naabhi mein rakh kar kuredne laga tha. ....to Shivali aur uttejna se uske honto ko chusne lagi.... Or apni jeeb bhi usne Abhi ke muh me gusa di..... . ab Abhi ka jo haath pet ko sahla raha tha. ..woh neeche ki or aane laga aur Shivali k sarir ki uttejna aur badne lagi...... uski yoni se kuch bunde nikal gayi thi.
Abhi k haath ab uske stano tak pahunch chuke the.... . Shivali ko toh kuch hosh hi nahi tha....Abhi ka haath stani par mehsus karte hi ....uska jism kaanp gaya......Abhi usse makmal jaise mulayam stano ko dabane laga
Shivali - Jaaann.....sssss..ahhhhh.
..yeh ..kkaisa...ahsas hai
Shivali madhosh si hoti ja rahi thi. ....Abhi ne ab usske stano ko vastro k aawran se aazad kar diya......kesar mile hue doodh ki rangat liye......aur gulabi ....nipple.......
Abhi ne kiss todi .....aur baith kar iss sundarta ho niharne laga...
Shivali ne jab dekha Abhi uske stano ko dekh raha hai.......toh sharmakar......apne dono haatho se stano ko chupane ka prayas karne lagi....
Abhi - yeh kya jaan .......aise sharmaogi...toh kaise humara milan hoga.....
aur uske haath ko hata kar .....deere -2 dabane laga......
Shivali -- ssss..ahhhh...haa...kkkya karu......ufff...jaan ....muzhe lajja bhi aarahi hai...
Abhi - haye meri Shivu........ milan bhi chahti ho aur sharam bhi aarahi hai.....
ab Abhi ko sabra nahi ho raha tha. ..
..ab woh niche ki aur sarakte hue..... uski grdan ko chumne laga........ or wo niche ki or badhne laga or uske hath Shivali k stano ko dabane me lage the. .....ab wo uske stano ke bich ke hisse ko chumne laga .....uske gore stano ko dekh kar to wo bhi bahut uttejit ho gaya tha.... gore gore aur gol stano par chamakte hue gulabi nipple.......
Shivali ki aisi awastha thi k .........ek to usko sharam aa rahi thi.....aur dusra wo aur jyada uttejit hoti jaa rahi thi....,..Uski yoni kaamras baha rahi thi. .....
Abhi ab Shivali k gulabi nipples chusne laga..... ab usse ruka nahi ja raha tha. .....
Abhi ka ek haath ab uske lehnge ka nada kholne lag gaya tha......aur ab woh sirf panty mein thi........aisa nazara dekhkar ......Abhi ko ab sabar karna mushkil ho raha tha.....
to wo uske upar se uthkar kadha ho jata hai apne sare kapre utar deta hai. or ek dum nirvastra.. uski or badta hai. .....pahele toh Abhi ko iss tarah dekhkar Shivali ne apni aankhien band kar di......phir dheere dheere kholkar Abhi ko dekhne lagi........
.
Par uske ling ko dekh kar ussne apni aakhen fir band di.......dheere se phir aankhien kholkar dekhne lagi.......wo uske tane hue vishal ling ko dekh kar or bhi uttejit hone lagi.......sath me dar bhi lag raha tha..... ki itna bada ling jab uske andar jayega to uska kya hoga......
Is samay kai tarah ki bhawnaye usske mann mein pragat hone lagi......dar bhi tha, uttejna bhi thi, atha prem bhi tha aur stri ka gahna....lajja..bhi.......
Shivali - aise mat dekho. na...jaan .....muzhe bahut sharam aarahi hai....
Abhi – Dekh raha hu ...Shivu....
tumahare is adbhut saundrya ko jaan…….
aur mehsus kar raha hu tumahare prem ki gahrayi ko...
Shivali Abhi k aankhon mein apne liye atha prem dekhkar.....Usska haath pakad kar apne upar khich leti hai.....aur chumne lagti hai..…
Abhi bhi ab usko chumte hue niche ki aur jaane laga.....
ek adbhut saptrangi urja unke shair se nikal rahi thi.....
Abhi ab shivali k nipple ko khub chusne laga aur uska ek haath pet se niche hote hue ....panty k upar se ....shivali ki yoni ko sahlane laga
Apni yoni par Abhi ka sparsh mehsus kake Shivali toh jaise kaanp gayi
usski siskariya aur tez ho gayi.......jisski aawaj abhi ko aur jyda uttejit kar rahi thi
ab Abhi niche ki aur aane laga or pet par chumne laga...aur uski naabhi mein jibh chalane laga
Shivali – oooohhh aaaahhhhhh, aaahhhh…. Haan.....ufff ....jane ....kya ho raha hai....saare sharit mein jaise urja ki adhikta ho gayi....hai....kuch alag si tarange ...sharir mein daud rahi hai...... ohhh aaahhhhh
Ab abhi ka haath usski penty k andar chala gaya.....Shivali ki garm ...makhmali....aur kaamraas se bhari hui yoni ka sparsh hote hi.....
dono k sharir ko zhatke lag rahe the.....Abhi uski yoni ko sahlane laga...
dono ki siskariyon se woh kamra gunj raha tha
abhi uski yoni ko masalta hua....ab....usski jangho ko chumne laga.....ek..haath..se...yoni...ko...masalta....aur...ek..haath..se....usski...jangho...ko...sahlane laga........Shivali ki ...yoni kaamras...se..bhar..gayi...thi..
Shivali - sshhh...ahhhh....jaan.
.kuch...karo..na..ab..aur muzhse sahan nahi ho raha ...yeh..kaamagni...kahi..muzhe..jala..na..de....
ab Shivali ka haath bhi Abhi k ling par chala gaya tha....woh usse haath mein pakad kar sahlane lagi
Shivali k naram haato ka apne ling par sparsh paakar....Abhi...ki..saanse aur...siskariya or tez ho gayi.....
Abhi - ahhhhh...ufff...sssss..
jaan...haa..aise..hi....tumahare..iss sparh ne ahhh
ab Abhi se aur sabar nahi hua aur usne ...Shivali ki penty nikal di...
usski gulabi...smooth....
fuli...hui..kaamras...chodti hui yoni ko dekh kar toh jaise woh pagal ho gaya....aur pagalo ki tarah yoni ko chumne laga....aur jibh se usski yoni ko kuredte hue...kaamras pine laga....
Shivali usske sir ko dabati hui.....ahhhhh jaan yeh kya kar diyaa....uff ..yeh..kaisi.....agan ..hai..
uffff....jaan ab aur....der....mat...karo..ahhhj
aur woh abhi ko khichne lagi....
abhi samaz gaya.....aur woh ab 69 position mein aagaya....
usska ling
Shivali ko chu raha tha
jisse woh aur jyada uttejit hone lagi....
yaha abhi usski yoni ko chus raha tha....
aur Shivali ...ling ko muh mein lene ka prayatna kar rahi thi......
usne apna pura muh khol kar ling ko muh me lene ki kosis ki.... Per wo gaya hi nahi....
toh Shivali fir se kosis karti hai..... or apna pura muh khol leti hai.... or uske supade ko honto me daba kar kosis karti hai. is bar thoda ling muh me tha.... lekin usske liye yeh bahut kathin tha.....
ussne chusna chod kar ling ko chatne lagi or chat chat kar uske pure ling ko gila kar deti hai.
Dono ab apni vasna k charam par pahuch chuke the......isiliye ab
abhi piche hat jata hai. ....or usko bister per lita deta hai.
Shivali bhi iss milan k liye aatur thi... ...Abhi ab Shivali ke uper tha or uski yoni par ling ko set kar diya tha..... lund yoni ke upper rakhte hi dono madhosh se ho jaate hai ...... or ab ek pal bhi nahi dono se ruka nahi ja raha tha. ......
usne turrant hi Shivali ki kamar ko kas ke pakad kar usko apne niche daba liya... Or dheere 2 andar dalne laga......
Shivali ko bahut adhik dard hone laga....
Shivali - ahhh....jaan...yeh ...pida....lagata hai jaise mere pran nikal rahe hai....
Abhi - ling ko bahar nikalta hua ....shivu....tumahara dard muzhse dekha nahi jaa raha.....
Shivali - Yeh dard toh har kuwari kanya ka sapna hota hai...jaan.....aap....ek hi baar mein poora ander kar do...jitna dard ho....mein sahlungi...
ab abhi ne ek jor ka zhatka lagaya.... Uska ling uski yoni or uske kuware pan ko chirta hua ade se jayda ghus gaya. ....Shivali ne kaskar apna muh band kar diya....aur dard sah liya.....usski aankhon k kinare se aansoo nikal pade....aur chehre par muskurahat.....…phirvbhi ek siski nikal hi gayi..... Aaaaahhhhaaaaa….
Abhi ne turrant hi dusra dakka laga diya or is bar pura ling andar tha...... or wo andar kisi chij se takra raha tha...... Shivali ki ek or jordar chikh gunj uthi.....
Abhi is par bhi nahi ruka or fir ling dheere 2 ander bahar karne laga....Or dheere 2 Shivali ka dard ....aanand se bhari siskiyo mein badalne laga
Ling bina ruke aage piche ho raha tha. or Abhi ka muh uske stano ko chusne me laga tha.... tabhi Shivali ke hath uske sir ko pakar kar dabane lagta hai... to abhi ki najar uske chehre par padti hai. ....uske chehre per dard ...
milan ki khushi... behte aashu...aur sambhog ka aanand....k bhav ek saath the......
Shivali ki yoni bahut adhik maatra mein kaamras chod rahi thi....ab ussko maza aane laga tha....
wo jor jor se siskiya le rahi thi or badbada rahi thi – aaaahhhh or chusiye… kha jaiye inko…. Aaahhhh jor se dakke maro na jaan… bahut maza aa raha hai ab ….. aahhhh oohhh ssss aaahhh aaahhh or tez karo….
Abhi - ahhhh ufffff jaan ....yeh milan bada anand dayak hai..ahhhhh
aur Abhi k dakke tez hote ja rahe the...... yoni me pani ki bajah se ......awaje aa rahi thi. ...
Or dono ki kamar ek saath tal se tal mila kar thirak rahi thi. Dono do se ek ho rahe the ...aur unke sharir se nikalne wale saptrangi urja ka prakash aur tez ho raha tha....
dono uttejna ki charmsukh ki or bad rahi the.... Dono apne jeewan k pahle kaamsukh ...mein dub chuke the....aur kuch bhi bole ja rahe the. per wo ruke nahi the abhi tak, or kuch hi der me
Dono ka kaamras chutne lagta hai.....yeh inke jeewan ka pahla skhalan tha....dono uss pal k charam sukh ko aankhien band karke mehsus karne lage..
Tabhi dono k sharir se nikalne wali saptrangi urja ...ek hokar ek prakash punj mein badal jaati hai.......aur Abhi k sharir mein sama jaati hai....
uss k Sharir mein samate hi abhi k sahair ko zhatke lage ..phir shaant ho gaya...
ab abhi ki jubani.....
muzhe aise lag raha tha....mere andar ek adbhut urja ka sanchar ho raha hai.....
Abhi ne apni aakhein kholi.....aur dekha k Shivali aankhein band kar k aaj hue pratham madhur milan k aanand ka anbhav kar rahi thi.....
Abhi ne Shivali....k maate par kiss kiya....
aur Shivali ne apni aankhein kholi.......
Abhi - Jaan.....kaisa lag raha hai hamare pratham milan k baad...
Shivali - iss alokik anubhav ko mein shabdo mein nahi bayan kar sakti....
ab se mein aapke charno ki daasi hu.....aap hi mere liye mere bhagwan hai....
Abhi - usse gale lagate hue ...nahi jaan tumahari jagah charno mein nahi mere dil mein hai...
aur dono ek dusre ki aagosh mein so gaye
iss tarah Abhi ko apni shakti....Mayavi vidya prapt ho gayi....
abhi k liye itna hi.......
Update -59
ab tak aapne dekha k Abhi Aur Shivali ka milan ho gaya hai.......aur usse Mayavi vidya ki shakti prapt ho gayi hai
ab aage.........
milan ki raat bit gayi ab aaya naya savera.........Subah Abhi aur Shivali ne ek saath bhagwan bhole nath se aashirwad prapt kiya...........
ab samay tha vidayi ka...........Dono ne Shivali k pita se aashirwad liya.........
Shivali bahut dukhi thi ab tak toh woh Abhi se dur rahi thi lekin ab milan k baad Abhi se dur rahana usse gawara nahi tha......
Abhi - Jaan.....samzha karo na.......
.bas kuch samay aur.......baad mein hum sabhi saath rahenge.......abhi muzhe bahut kaam hai........
Shivali - ab mein tumse aur dur nahi rahsakti......muzhe pata hai.....aap ko abhi bahut lamba raasta tay karna hai.........
Abhi - Tum muzhse dur kaha ho......iss locket k roop mein toh humesha saath ho......aur waise bhi hum jab chahe ab ek dusre se mil sakte hai....
Shivali ki aankhon mein aansoo aagaye.....Abhi ne usse gale lagaya......aur usske hontho par apne honth rakh diye , ek pyar bhare kiss k saath dono alag hue.....
aur abhi Gk ....Aur Kuber ji ko milkar waha se vida hua.......
waha se vida hokar Abhi apne mahal k room mein teleport ho gaya.......
waha pahunch kar dekha toh Addu abhi k bed par soyi hui hai......
aur Mayavi abhi vahi paas baitha hua hai.....abhi ko dekhkar......woh usske paas aaya .....aur Abhi ko dekhte hue adrishya ho gaya.......usske adrishya hote hi......usski kal ki saari smritiya abhi mein sama gayi........
Abhi ab sote hue Addu k paas gaya jo teddy ko pakde hue so rahi thi.......usske maasum se chehre ko dekhkar abhi ko pyar aaya......toh ussne addu k maathe par kiss kar diya.....
aur addu k chehre pat muskurahat aagayi.......aur usski aankhien khul gayi....
Addu - gm bhai......
Abhi - Gm gudiya ......abhi uth jaao.....aaj hume wapas jaana hai betu....jaao jalsi se fresh ho jaao.......
Addu - kya bhai sone do na......abhi toh bahut der rahi....
aur abhi ka haath pakde phir sone lag jaati hai......
Tabhi Ritu di room mein enter karte hue.......
Di - Gm bhai......ufff yeh maharani abhi tak soyi hai......
addu.....uth jaa na .....dekh ...abhi hume Gaon k mandir bhi jaana hai ...aur ...phir ghar bhi toh jaana hai.....aur addu ka haath pakadkar utha diya...
addu - aankhein malte hue......kya didu.....aap....bhi.....Aur phir di k saath chali gayi.....
Ab mein bhi waha se nikalkar nicche pahuncha......aur bahar aaya......waha mahal k bahar bane hue park mein
Dada ji aur Dad baithkar kuch baatien kar rahe the........meine waha jaakar dono k charan chuye.........
Dada - khade hokar muzhe gale lagate hue.........kaisa hai mera sher........aur hamari pahli bahu ..kaisi hai........
mein dada ji ki taraf dekhkar ---- kya dadu aap bhi.....kaun si bahu.....abhi toh meri shadi bhi nahi hui.......
Dada ji - Ha...ha...ha....beta tere baap..ka bhi baap hu mein .....muzhse kuch chipa nahi hai.......
waise kab mila raha hai bahu ko........
Dad - Beta sab kuch thik toh ho gaya na......matlab.......shaktiyon ko prapt karne ka pahla charan........
Mein - Haa dad....mein jis karya k liye gaya tha woh pura ho gaya......
tabhi mahal se ek sewak aaya........
Chote malik .....aapko.....Badi Rani ( Dadi) ne bulaya hai.....
phir mein waha se Dadi k paas gaya......Dadi aur mom waha baithi hui baatein kar rahi rhi.......
muzhe dekhkar......mom khade ho gayi ......aagaya betu.....aur muzhe gale lagakar......
meri bahu kaha hai ....usse....saath nahi laaya.....
mein....sochte hue ki ....arre yaha toh sabko pata hai........aur mein soch raha tha k mom ko kaise baataunga.......
mein - kya mom .......yani k aapko sab pata hai......
Dadi - aur haa muzhe bhi......
phir maine dadi k charan chuye.......
Daadi - humesha khush raho beta.......aur mere piche dekhkar ....aao beti....tum bhi ..kyu aise khadi ho.....
maine socha ab dadi kise bula rahi hai...toh picche mudkar dekha toh waha Shivali thi....
Shivali bhi aage aayi aur dadi k charan chu liye...
....
Dadi usske chehre par haath pherte hue.......kitni payari bacchi hai.......jug jug jiyo meri bacchi......
aur phir usse gale laga liya........
Phir Shivali ne mom k pair chuye.......mom ne apna haath usske sir par rakha ........sach mein betu ....hamari bahu.....toh ...bahut hi sunder hai ....bikul pari ki tarah....aur uthakar usse gale lagaya.....toh
Shivali ki aankhon mein aansoo aagaye...
mom usske aansoo pochte huye......arre kya hua beta kyu ro rahi ho.....kahi mere betu ne kuch kaha toh nahi.....
Shivali - nahi ....maaji....Baxhpan se maine kabhi maa ka sukh nahi jaana isiliye jab aapne mere sir par haath rakha toh mere aansoo nikal aaye.....
mom - Beta main bhi toh ab tumahari maa hi hu na.......ab jab bhi maa se milne ka mann kare .....aajana.....
phir aise hi mina milana aur kuch baatien chalte rahi......
aur Shivali muzhse milkar wapas chali gayi
Phir hum sab family Gaon k bade Shivalaya pahunche........
waha ek jansabha ka aayogan tha.....
Mandir mein darshan kar k Hum uss sabha mwin gaye....
waha gaon waale apni samasya bata rahe the.........
Dada ji aur Dad unki samasya sun rahe the.....
t
abhi ek buddha pujari sa dikhne wala khada hua...
B..pujari - Raja sahab Ab ab usske jaagne ka samay nazdik aagaya.....hume iss baare mein bhi kuch sochna chahiye.....
Dada ji - Pujari ji ...aap baith jaayiye hum iss baare mein baada mein baat karenge......
uske baad hum sab mahal wapas aa gaye .......maine Dada ji lo pucha ki woh pujari kya baat kar raha tha.....toh unhone baat taalte hue kaha ki beta jab uchit samay aayega tab tumhe sab pata chal jaayega......
mein bhi mann mein sochne laga....na jaane aur kitne rahsaya hai jo muzhe ab tak pata nahi.....
phir Lunch hone k baad hum wapas apne ghar aagaye.......
Ghar pahunchkar maine bhi Rimpy ko usske ghar chod diya........
Raat ko dinner k baad jab mein apne room mein aaya aur bed par letkar asnkhien band karke kuch sochne laga......ki tabhi muzhe aisa laga ki koi muzhe dekh raha hai..........
mein waise hi aankhein band karke -- kya dekh rahi ho Shivu .........
Shivali - aapko kaise pata chala....ki mein hi hu
Mein - bas aise hi mera pyar tumhe mehsus kar sakta hai......
aur maine usse pakad kar apne upar khich liya aur phir humare honth mile aur kiss shuru hogaya.....thodi der aise hi ek dusre ko pyar karne k baad....
Shivali - kya baat hai jaan .....aap kyu pareshan ho rahe the.....
mein - pareshan nahi toh ........
Shivali - Aap muzhse nahi chupa sakte ab mera mann aapse jud chuka hai....
aap Sulekha k baare mein soch rahe the na....
mein - haa jaan samz nahi aaraha hai k kaise usske dard ko dur karu.......
Shivali - Uspar naagmani aur kaale jaadu ka prayog hua hai.........kaala jaadu ek tamsik vidya hai ....isiliye aapki satvik shaktiya usske sach tak nahi pahunch paarahi thi.......
hamare milan k baad ab aapmein yaksho k bhi gun aagaye hai....yaksho mein Rajogun k saath saath tamo gun bhi hota hai......ab aap Sulekha ko thik kar sakte ho......
Mein - Shivali tum kya ho......tumhe sab kuch kaise pahle se hi pata hai tum bahut rahsyamayi ho.......aur usse bahhon mein bhar leta hu.....
Shivali - jaan aapse kuch maangu ......
mein - yeh kya baat kar rahi ho jaan......tumhara toh muzhpar ab poora hak hai....
mein tumhe vachan deta hu .....bolo kya chahiye
Shivali - Bas itna hi k aap kabhi mera mann nahi padhoge....
kyu ki kuch aise rahsya hai jo samay se pahle aapka jaanana uchit nahi.....
mein - thik hai ...aao ab so jaate hai .....
aur mein usse baahon mein lekar so jaata hu......
subah 4 baje apne samay par meri aankhein khuli ......Shivali bhi chali gayi....
ab mein apna daily routine pura karke dhyan mein baith gaya......aaj dhyan mein muzhe apne ander bahut adhik maatra mein saptrangi urja dikhayi di....aur saath saath kuch gahre neele rang ki bhi ........
Aaj mein Sulekha ke rahsya tak pahunchna chahta tha......issliye.....maine mayavi vidya ka prayog karke apne do roop aur banaye......
ab waha teen Abhi the koi bhi unmein fark bata sakta.....har baat mein teeno ek jaise
Abhi k inn roopo ko R1 , R2 aisa likhunga
Maine ek roop ko college k liye bhej diya.....aur ek ko Sangharak ki bhumika nabhane......
phir maine Rakesh ko taad kiya ....woh mere bhiter se pragat hua....
Rakesh - thoda naraz sa dhik raha tha.....
mein - kya baat hai mitra muzhse naraj ho
Rakesh - Nahi ...aap toh mere malik ho ...mein aapse kaise naraj ho sakta hu.....
Mein - malik nahi .....mitra hu ....main jaanta hu k itne din baad tumhe yaad kiya isiliye naraj ho....
parantu kya karu mitra kuch kaamo mein ulaz gaya tha...
phir maine Rakesh ko gale lagaya......
Rakesh - muskurate hue ....kaho mitra kyu yaad kiya...
mein - Rakesh tum MLA ka pata karo.....aur usske har kaam ki jankari muzhe do......
lekin haa .....tum abhi kuch mat karna ....uusko toh mein hi maut dunga....
aur Rakesh chala gaya.........
yaha R1 Rimpy k saath college Chala gaya.....Aur Abhi Sulekha k Room mein.......
Sulekha bed par gumsum si baithi kuch soch rahi thi.....
Jaise hi Abhi ko apne paas dekha.....woh uth kar khadi ho gayi....
Abhi - arre ..arre kyu ghabra rahi ho....baitho.....
usse kandhe se pakdar bitha diya aur khud bhi usske paas baith gaya....
Abhi - kya soch rahi ho.....
Sulekha - kuch nahi......lekin aap yaha......aaj ...gaye colllll...mein ...
mein - ha..ha..ha..tum bhi woh collll nahi college hota hai........haa nahi gaya muzhe tumse kuch baat karni hai.......
Sulekha - kya.....
Mein - Tum humesha muzhe kyu dekhti rahti ho...
Sulekha - mein kaha dekhti hu.....
Mein - Dekho Sulekha mein jaanta hu ki tum muzhse pyar karti ho...
Sulekha - lekin aap toh uss Rimpy se pyar karte hai.....
Mein usska haath pakadkar .....usski aankho mein dekhkar...kya tum muzhpar vishwas karti ho....
toh mere saath chalo....aaj tumhe tumahare mann mein chal rahe saare prashno k uttar mil jaayenge.....
aur mein usse lekar ussi jagah teleport hokar chala gaya.....jaha woh muzhe mili.thi.......ab usske mann mein zhankkar muzhe sab kuch pata chal gaya tha ki usske saath kya hua tha......
toh usse woh sab yaad dilane k liye .....maine apni maaya se wahi drisya usske saamne pragat kiya jiske baad uski yaaddast chali gayi thi..........
Naaraj prasanna aur Nagraani Ulupi bediyo mein bandi hue the aur Senapati Vishank haath mein Naag mani lekakar hasse jaa raha tha....
Vishank - ha..ha...ha.....Sulekha maine socha ki tuzhse vivah kar ke Naaglok ka raja ban jaaunga.....lekin ......tune mere saare irado par paani pher diya......
dekh teri iss karni ka fal tere mata pita kaise bhugat te hai......
aur apni kaali shakti aur naag mani ki shakti ko milakar ek aag ka gola NP aur Ulupi ki or phenkta hai aur.......uss aag mein dono jalne lage.....
apne mata pita ko dekhkar Sulekha ki chikh nikal gayi.......nahhi ...chod do mere mata...pita ko.....tum jo kahoge.....mein woh karne ko tayar hu.......mat maaro unhe......
Vishank - ha...ha...ha...ha...ab aayi na raaste par.......aur kuch mantra bolta hua haath aage jarta hai....aur woh aag shant ho jaati hai.....
NP aur Ulupi ki haalat bahut bekar ho gayi thi...
Vishank - dasiyo ko bulakar --- le jaoo Rajkumari ko aur vivah k liye tayar karo.....
yaha jab Sulekha ko dasiya tayar kar rahi thi k tabhi ....uski sakhi Vinaya aagayi........baaki dasiyo ko waha se bhech diya......mein apni sakhi ko tayar karugi .......dekhu toh kitni sunder lag rahi hai........
aur dheere se..uske kaan mein ........
Rajkumari ji Vivah k baad Vishak aapke mata pita ki bali chane wala hai .....aap unhe mukt karne ka koi upay kijiye.......
tab tak mein yaha aapka roop lekar Inn sabka dhyan hatati hu.....
ab Vinaya ne Sulekha ka roop dhar liya aur Suleka ne Vinaya ka......aur
apne mata pita ko chudane pahuch gayi mahal k gupt raaste se......jaha usske mata pita band the......waha ka prahri Raja ka wafadar tha ..usski madad se se Sulekha ne apne mata pita ko chudaya.....aur gupt raaste se bahar nikalne lagi......abhi woh teeno bahar nikalne hi wale the k ......
dhaadam unke saame Vinaya ki laash aakar giri......aur aawaj aayi ....
Vishank ki........Rajkumari yeh tune thik nahi kiya ......muzhe hi chalne chali thi........
.aur ek bhayankar urja ka waar unn teeno par kar diya.....jisse waha visfot hua Lekin NP aur ulupi ne Apne pran dekar Sulekha ko surakshit kar diya aur gupt dwar se bahar nikal diya......
Apne mata pita ko marte hue dekhka
Sulekha ki chikh nikal
gayi..nahhhhhhhi........
aaj k liye itna hi ....
agla update kal....
Update - 60
ab tak aapne dekha Abhi apni mayavi vidya ka prayog karke Sulekha k saamne wahi drishya pragat karta hai....jisske wajah se usski yaddast chali gayi thi........aur ussmein woh apni sakhi Vinaya ko aur mata pita ko marte hue dekhti hai
ab aage........
Jaise hi Sulekha ne yeh drishya dekha toh uski chikh nikal gayi ....nahiiii......
aur woh ghutno k bal jameen par baithkar rone lagi........
tabhi uss apne kandhe par kisi ka haath mehsus hua.......jab ussne waha dekha toh ab na toh naaglok tha na hi woh drishya saamne Abhi khada tha........jaise hi ussne Abhi ko dekha ......woh khade ho gayi aur Abhi k gale lagkar rone lagi.....
Sulekha - Rote hue......aagaye aap .....dekho na kaise Ussne mere mata pita aur sakhi ko maara........
aur fut futkar rone lagi............
Abhi usske sir ko sahlakar usse shant kara raha tha............
Abhi - Bas ..ab aur ...nahi...
Sulekha..aaj nikal do apne andaer ka saara dukh bahar........aaj k baad
....mera vachan hain k inn aankhon mein fir kabhi mein yeh aansoo nahi aane dunga......
Tabhi Sulekha Abhi se alag hote hue..........Abhi k seene mein apne haatho se mukke marte hue......
Sulekha - kyu aaye ho aap meri jindagi mein ......maine toh aapko kabhi dekha bhi nahi tha .....fir kyu........aap k hi wajah se mere saamne ....mere mata pita aur sakhi ki mrityu hui hai........yadi aap ....mere sapno mein aur mere mannn mein na aate ....toh muzhe aapse prem na hota.......aur Vishak k dwara mere mata pita ki mrityu na hoti .......aur.phir jameen par baithkar rone lagi......
Sulekha dwara Abhi k seene par kiye gaya prahar se abhi k sharir ko toh koi chot nahi aayi.....
lekin woh har prahar usske dil par laga.......
aur uski aankho mein aansoo aagaye.....
Abhi - mannn mein ....Vishak .....tayar hoja .......aaraha hu mein .......
aur Sulekha ki or dekhkar......Sulekha poch lo inn aansovo ko .........
tum yadi apne mata pita ki mrityu ka muzhe kaaran maanti ho toh wohi hi sahi........
Usske liye tumhe jo saja thik lage wih tum muzhe dedena.......lekin usske pahle .......muzhe Vishak ...ko usske kiye ki saza de du.......
Cahlo tumhe ghar chod aao............utho.....bas aaj apne iss apradhi ki baat maan lo ..usske baad tum swatantra ho....apna jeewan jeene k liye......
Abhi ki baatein sunkar Sulekha ko ahsas ho gaya ki usne apne dukh mein kitni badi galti kardi.....jiska intejar woh barso se karti aarahi thi ....
jab aaj woh usske saamne hai......toh usse uss apradh ka dosh de diya jo ussne kiya hi nahi
Sulekha - Nahi...mein ghar nahi jaaungi ...mein bhi aapke saath chalungi
Abhi - Ek apradhi k saath tum kyu jaaogi.....chinta mat karo ......bina tumahare diye dand ko bhoge ........mein kahi nahi bhagunga...
bas.....pahele ....apna kaam kar lu......
Abhi ki baat sunkar Sulekha se raha nahi gaya
Sulekha - bas kariye aap ......aap koi apradhi nahi.....apradhi toh mein hu .....ki mein hi devta ko ..apne dukh mein andhi hokar apradhi kah baithi...
muzhe ksahma kar do.........mera sab kuch toh samapt hogaya yadi aap bhi dur hogaye toh mein jeevit nahi rah paaungi......
aur phir rone lagi.......
Abhi ne usse kandhe se uthakar gale laga liya..........Chup ho jaao Sulekha
mein tumhe chodkar kahi nahi jaa raha.........bahut ro liya tumne ...ab rone ki baari ....unki hai .....
jinhone tumhe rulaya hai........aur usska chehra haath mein pakad kar .....usse shant hone ko kah raha tha......
lekin woh hai ki roye jaa rahi thi.......
Toh Abhi ne apne Honth uske hontho par rakh diye aur usse chumne laga.........
Achanak huye iss chumban ko pahele toh Sulekha samaz nahi paayi......phir woh bhi Abhi ka saath dene lagi.......dono ek dusre ke hontho ko chum rahe the......issmein koi vaasna nahi thi.....tha toh bas ek dusre k liye atha prem.....
Apne chumban ko tod te hue abhi Sulekha ki aankon mein dekhkar......
Abhi - mein aise hi itne der se tumhe chup kara raha tha......lekin ab pata chal gaya tum kaise chup hoti ho.......ab kabhi dubara ise karogi toh aise hi chup karaunga.....
Sukekha Abhi k seene mein apna muh chupakar......
kya aap bhi......bade woh ho.....
Abhi usse kas k gale lagata hai.....
Abhi - Sulekha ab tumhe ghar chodkar muzhe jaana hoga......naaglok
Sulekha - mein bhi aapke saath chalungi
Abhi - Nahi ......waha pata nahi kaun kaun se khatre honge..........tum ghar pat hi surakshit ho.......
Sulekha - muzhe aapar pura vishwas hai aap muzhe kuch nahi hone doge........aur mein aapne saamne ....Uss Vishak ko marte hue dekhna chahti hu.....
Mein - thik hai ...toh....phir chale.........
Ab naaglok tak pahunchne k liye
Abhi Sulekha ko lekar teleport ho gaya......lekin ye kya woh phir ussi talab aur waterfall k saamne pahunch gaya.......
Tab Abhi ne socha ho na ho Naaglok jaane ka gupt marg yahi kahi hona chahiye........
Abhi ne charo taraf Nazar daudayi......toh usski nazar watefall tak jaakar ruk gayi........usske mann mein aaya .....ho satka hai issi mein se woh gupt marg ho jaha se Sulekha yaha tak aayi........
Abhi aur Sulekha uss zharne k niche pahunche or girte hue paani ko paar karke dekha ki uss zharne k pichhe ek gufa hai....toh dono uss gufa mein aage bade.......
thodi hi dur jaakar dekha ki gufa waha band hai...........Abhi ko waha kisi tarah ki saatvik urja ka aabhas hua jo aage ka raasta roke hue thi.............
Mein - kaun hai yaha.......jo gupt roop se hamara raasta roke hue hai..........
Sulekha uss band gufa ko dekhkar kuch kuch samaz rahi thi........
Sulekha - Maa aap yahi ho na.....pita shri....mein aap dono ko mehsus kar sakti hu.....tabhi waha ek neela prakash pragat hua.......or ussmein se pragat hue do aakritiya.......
jinhe dekhkar Sulekha ki aankhon mein aansoo aagaye.......
Sulekha - kya pitashri kyu kiya aapne aise.........mera jeewan bachane k liye aapne apna jeewan ka balidan kyu diya.........
(woh do aakritiya Naagraaj Prasana aur Ulupi ki aatmaaye thi jo jo apni aatmshakti se iss dwar ko band kiye hue thi taaki Vishank Sulekha tak na pahunch paaye......)
NP ki aatma - putri hum tumhe aapni aankho k saamne marte kaise dekh sakte the......aur ab sharir tyagne k baad hume pata chala k tumahara janam kyu hua hai......ab hum bahut khush hai k sansaar k ek maha udeshya ko pura karne k liye pahli aahuti hamari hui........
putri koi bhi dharam karya balidan k bina pura nahi ho sakta.......
hum bahut khush hai.....k tumhe..
apna jeewan saathi mil gaya hai......
hey shristi k Maha rakshak ..... meri beti ka khayal rakhna ....ab hum mukt ho sakte hai......
Aur dono ki aatma aakash mein vilin ho gayi........
unke waha se jaate hi waha ek portal khul gaya....Abhi Sulekha ko lekar uss mein chala gaya......aur jab bahar aaya toh dekha naalok ki ek pahadi k paas dono khade hai ......Abhi ne apne Shakti trishul se Uss portal ko band kar diya ....au aage bada......
Sulekha - yahi paas mein ek gaon hai .......hume waha jaana chahiye......yeh naaglok ki rajdhani se bahut dur hai.........
apni pehchan chupane k liye dono ne .....apna roop badal liya ....ab abhi bhi naaglok ka hi koi yuvak lag raha tha...........
dono chalte chalte uss gaon mein pahunche..........
toh dekha ki waha ekdum sannta faila hua tha........gaon mein koi nazar nahi aaraha tha.......
dono ek ghar k darwaje par pahunche......aur aawj lagayi......badi der k baad ek buddhe se vyakti ne dwar khola......uske chehre se dar aur udasi saaf zhalakti thi......
apne sammne ajnabiyo ko dehkar..aur hairan ho gaya......
Abhi - kaka hum bahut dur se chalkar aaye hai.......socha thoda iss gaon mein aaram kar le.....lekin yeh ek jo hume suna tha bilkul usske viprit hai......
Buddhe vyakti ne unhe chup rahene ka ishara kiya aur ander le aaya....
dono ko baithate hue......
kaka - tum log yaha kyu aaye ho......jaante nahi yaha tum jaise jawan logo k liye bahut khatra hai....
Abhi - Kaka hum toh kalakar hai ..aur yeh meri patni hai........humne yaha k Nagraj prassana k baare mein bahut kuch suna hai k woh bade hi dayalu hai ...toh hum unke saamne apni kala ka pradarshan karne aaye hai......
kaka - Beta woh ab purani baat ho gayi iss samay yaha Vishak aur asuro ka raaj chalta hai........Vishak ek Shaitan ka pujari hai......ussne Naagraj ko dhoka dekar yaha ka raaj hatiya liya hai ......naa jaane woh aur unka pariwar ab kaha hai.......
jab se Unka rajya gaya ...tab se yaha assuro ka aatank macha hua hai......Vishank se unki mitrata hai .....jab chahe kisi ko utha lete hai.....yaha k saare jawan naag unke bandi bane hue hai........aur naag kanyae dassiya .......
suna hai roj ek naag kanya ki waha bali di jaati hai.....
poore naag lok mein iss samay aatank faila hua hai....
uss buddhe ki baat sunkar Sulekha ki aankhon mein aansoo aagaye.....
kaka - beti tum kyu ro rahi ho.......ab toh humare aansoo bhi sukh gaye .....
aasuro ne mere bete aur bahu ko hamri asnkho k saamne kha liya aur hamare jawan pote ko utha kar le gaye.......abhi raat hone wali hai .....kal subah hi tum dono bhi yaha se chle jaana....
Mein - kaka jaayenge toh ab yeh asur yaha se.......
ab unn sab ki maut yaha aagayi hai...
Kaka - nahi beta ....tum akele kaise unka saamna kar sakte ho...
kyu apne aur apni patni k pran sankat mein dal rahe ho....
tab maine apna Aur Sulekga ka roop unke saamne pragat kiya
aur unhe sab bata diya aur saath hi apne Rakshak hone ka bhi parichaya diya....
Kaka - bahut dukh hua NP k baare mein jaankar....aur khushi bhi hui Raajkumari ji ko jeevit dekhkar..
aapke baare mein maine apne purvajo se suna tha ...k ..ek din iss brahmand ka Rakshak Naaglok ka raja banega......kya aap wahi hai....
Meine tab apni maya se apne purva janam k roop ko pragat kiya.....jisse dekhkar woh budda haath jodkar ghutno k bal baith gaya.....
Mein - arre kaka aapke yeh haath hamare sir par acche lagte hai....
aur meine unhe haath pakadkar utha diya.....
Phir maine apne panch tatva ki shakti se waha kuch fal aur khane ka saaman pragat kiya aur Kaka ki madat se uss gaon k har ghar mein pahunchaya.....
Raat ko hum khana khakar kal se shuru honewale ek naye sangharsh k baare mein vichar karte karte sogaye.....
abhi k liye itna hi.......
agla update jald hi.......
Update - 61
ab tak aapne dekha ko Abhi Sulekha k saath Naaglok pahuvh gaya hai......waha ek gaon k ek ghar se usse yaha honewale atyachar k baare mein pata chalta hai
ab aagee.........
Raat bit gayi ab Abhi ne aage badne ka socha.......kaka se milkar vidai li aur Sulekha k saath waha se nikal gaya............
Naag lok k nagar mein bina rok tok k ghumne k liye ......Abhi ne mayavi vidya se Sulekha aur apne aap ko asur roop mein badal liya........
ab dono asuro ki tarah hi lag rahe the..........Dono ne iss rup mein aasani se nagar mein pravesh paa liya tha.........
uss nagar mein jagah jagah asur waha k vaasio par atyachar kar rahe the.......
waha gadiyo mein pashuvo ki jagah waha k yuvao ko lagaya gaya tha ...jinpar chabuk se prahar kiya jaa raha tha......
.kahi koi asur saare aam kisi naag kanya ko nagn karke atyachar kar raha tha.......
kuch ko bina kisi apradh k sirf manoranjan k liye sarre aam maut k ghat utara jaa raha tha ....kul milakar waha nark jaisa hi mahol tha......
Aise hi dono nagar mein aage badte badte.......Mahal tak pahunche...
jaise hi dono mahal k ander pravesh kar rahe the ...ki waha k pahredar ne roka........
yeh tum dono kaha bhiter jaa rahe ho.....
Abhi - Hum maharaj se milna chahte hai.......unke liye vishesh samachar hai........
P - Kya samachar hai .........yahi batao......tum abder nahi jaa sakte ho........
Abhi - Nahi hume jo batana hai wo him maharaj se hi barayenge....aur tum hime nahi rok sakte ...tumhe pata nahi k maharaj ne hum asuro k saath sandhi ki hai.....
P - Kya tumhe nahi pata k Naag ho ya Asur ya maharaj ka Vishwas paatra....andar wahi jaa sakta hai........jisske paas maharaj ki di hui vishesh mudra hai..........
Mein - Mudra haa.....woh toh thi........Abhi apne kapdo mein mudra dhundne ka baatak karta hai.......arre lagta hai ussi jagah chut gayi jaha hum raat ko ruke the thik hai abhi aata hu.....
Abhi waha se nikal gaya.......aur nagar mein kai assuro se puchtach karne k baad usse pata chala k mahal mein wahi pravesh kar sakta jiske paas vishesh mudra ho......
Aur woh mudra sirf maharaj k guptcharo aur mahal k sainoko k hi paas hai......unmein se bhi har koi maharaj se nahi mil sakta.......Vishak se kewal usske vishwas paatra mantri.....ya mukhya asur yodha hi mil sakte the......
Abhi ne kai baar teleport hokar sidha Vishak k mahal k andar jaane ka prayatna kiya lekin ...woh mahal Eblis ki kaali shaktiyo k suraksha ghere mein tha........
Abhi ne pata kiya k mahal ka mukhya Rakshak kuch rasiya kism ka Naag hai,
iss samay woh naag kanyao k saath maze karne rang mahal gaya hua tha
Abhi ne apni maya se suder si naag kanya pragat ki.....aur Sulekha k saath rang mahal chal diya.....
waha pahuch ka ussne dekha k bahut se mahal k adhikari naach gaane k saath madira ka aanand utha rahe hai
kuch unmein se jabardasti unn naagkanyao ko nagn kar rahe hai......
woh drishya Sulekha se dekha nahi gaya .....lekin kya kare....
Abhi ne mukhya adhikari k saamne apni maayavi kanya ko le gaya.....
aur usse pranam kiya......
Ma - Kaun ho tum ...aur apsara jaisi kanya kaun hai tumahare saath.......
mein - hum dono aaj hi patal lok se aaye hai.....asur raaj ne yaha k mukhya adhikario k liye visheh upahar bheje the ....mein mahal gaya tha lekin aap waha nahi the, waha se muzhe pata chala ki aap yaha milege.....toh aapka yeh uphar aapko saunpne yaha aa gaya.......
Ma - arre waha itna sunder uphar .....
mein - Isse bhi sunder aur hai......ek kamre ki taraf ishara karte hue.....yadi aap chahe toh inhe bhi dekh sakte hai.......
Ussne haath mein pakdi hui sarab ki surahi k aakar ki sone ki bottel rakhi .....aur zhatke se utha ..
ma - lekin muzhe charo k charo chahiye.....
mein - jarur waha chaliye ...yaha aur bhi adhikari hai ...agar inhe pata chalega toh aapko kuch nahi milega.........
Ma - ha...ha...chalo.....woh pura nashe mein mast tha......aur jaise hi ussne aage kadam badaya.........
dhadammmmmm ........ayiiiiiiiii.....woooooo....ahhhhhh
aur woh dekhkar maine apna haath apne sir mein maara..........aur meri hasee nikal gayi
Socha kuch kaam shanti se nikal lu lekin sab bekar......ab bal se hi kaam lena padega......
aayeiye dekhte hai kya hua......jaise hi woh adhikari aage badha usska pair fisal gaya aur sidha woh uss sone ki bani hui bottel par gira aur woh bottel aadhi usske pichwade mein ghus gayi. thi.......
yeh sab itne jaldi hua ki pahele toh kisi ko samaz hi nahi aaya....toh kuch ki haasi nikal gayi...
aur kuch ne iss kand ka muzhe aur sulekha ko doshi maankar apne shastra nikal liye..........
aur Sulekha toh uss adhikari ki aisi haalat dekhkar jor jor se hasne lagi.......
Ma - Arre dekh kya rahe ho haramiyo......uthao muzhe.....ahhhhh....
aur pakdo inn doni ko saalo ne meri hi le li ahhhhhh......yeh bottel ....
Aur ab waha k kuch Ussko sambhalne k liye bade aur kuch mere aur sulekha ki or.....
maine bhi ab inka khatama hi uchit samzha aur apni talwar pragat ki ..
aur pahele toh ek laat uss bottel par lagayi jo aadhi uss adhikari k pichwade mein ghusi thi......jo ab poori tarah ander ghus chuki thi aur usske pran bahar ........
Sulekha - Inhe samapt karne ka awsar toh muzhe milna chahiye.....kyu ki yeh sab mere pita k doshi hai jo Vishak k haatho bik gaye.....
toh maine ek talwar uski aur bada di aur wahi khada hokar dekhne laga.....
Ab Sulekha talwar ko kisi ninja ki tarah lahrakar aage badi ......aage se tabhi 4 sainik usski aur bade aur charo ne ek saath humla kar diya.....
jab tak unki talwar usse chu paati woh uchalkar unke picche pahunch gayi.........aur bijli k tezi se pal bhar mein hi do ka si dhad se alag kiya
baki do abhi mude hi the k sulekha ki talwar unka pet fad chuki thi.....
muzse raha nahi gaya Suleka ki yeh tezi dekhkar jor se sitti bajayi......waha meri naagin bahut khub...
apne saathi yo ka aisa haal dekhkar bache hue pahle toh thoda dar gaye lekin phir sab ek saath aage bade........waha kul milakar 25 k lagbhag aur bache the.......sab ek saath Sulekha ki or aage bade.....
sulekha talwar lahrate hue aage badi aur waha gunj uti ceekhe ek bhi talwar usse chu tak nahi paa rahi thi waha charo taraf sainiko k tukde kat kar girne lage......aur khoon se woh jagah laal ho gayi thi......
tabhi ek sainik chupke se Sulekha k picche se talwar ka waar karne hi wala tha .......tabhi meine ussko apni talwar k ek waar se bich se chir diya........
waha ka drisya dekhkar waha kahadi naag kanyaye dar k maare thar thar kaanp rahi thi.......
saare sainik maare ja chuke the
Sulekha ne charo taraf dekha toh kisi ko waha ek khambe k picche kisi ko chuppe dekha......toh Sulekha ranchandi banakr waha pahunchi aur jaise hi apni talwar uthayi
woh dono haath jodkar thar thar kaanpte hue jor se chillaya.....
nahiiii ....mat maroooo mmmuuuzhhe.......
Aur maine Sulekha ka haath pakad liya........tab tak woh jo dikhne mein mahal ka koi adhikari lag raha tha......aage se gila aur picche se pila ho gaya tha........
Mein - Ruk jaao meri naagin .....yeh hamare kaam aasakta hai.....
woh - meeein aapke kyaaaa kaam aasakta hu.....kahi aap muzzhe khane wale toh nahi hoooo
dekho muzh akele ko khakar aapko kya milega.......
Sulekha meri taraf dekhne lagi......yeh kya bol raha hai......hum isse kyu khayenge.....
ladayi k dauran woh yeh bhul chuki thi k hum abhi bhi asuro k bhes mein hai....
sahayad isiliye naagkanyaye .bhi bhaybhit thi........
tab humne apna vastavik roop pragat kiya Sulekha ko dekhkar Woh adhikari chaunk gaya ....aur sabhi naag kanyao k chehre par khushi ......
Woh - Rajkumari ji....aap....muzhe maaf kar de rajkumari ji.......main uss samay Vishank ka saath dene k liye vivash tha........
Sulekha - Vivash the .......itna bada vishwasghat......pahele toh .....muzhe ....pitashri aur mata ko mukt karne mein madat ka natak kiya aur.....jab hum nikal rahe the tab Vishak ko tumne sab kuch bata diya.......Tumhe maine dekha tha Uss din Vishak k saath.....
tumahare hi kaaran meri bachpan ki sakhi Vinaya Aur mata pita ki mrityu muzhe dekhni padi .....ab mein tumhe jivit nahi dekh sakti......
woh - Muzhe kshama kare Rajkumari ji......muzhe mat maaro ....mein aapko mahal mein pahunche ka marg bata sakta hu.......aur Vishank k ant ka maarg bhi......
Mein - thik hai toh phir bolo.....hum tumhe jivit chod denge.....
woh - toh suniye......aapne jis adhikari ko sabse pahle maara hai woh mahal k bahari Suraksha mein tanat sainiko ka adhikari tha......
usske paas ek mohar hai jisse dihkhakar woh mahal k andar senanayak ko saari suchna dene mahal k bhitar jaa sakta tha......aap uska roop lekar mahal mein pravesh paa sakte hai....
Vishak ne apne Kamre ko aur apne aapko kaali shaktiyo se surakshit kar rahka hai...........isiliye uska vadh karna bahut kathin hai..........
yadi phir bhi koi kisi bhi tarah uska vadh karde......toh uski raksha karne wali kaali shakti .......sampurna naaglok ka vinash kar degi.....
mein - Aise se toh kis prakar uska vinash hoga
Woh - ek raasta hai .....jaha tak muzhe pata hai..........ki uske kamre mein ek gupt marg hai jo kisi gufa tak jaane ka raasta hai......waha woh kisi kaali shakti ki upasna karta hai........aur uski woh upasna ek naagkanya ki bali par samapat hoti hai.........
yadi kisi prakar uss bali ko rok diya jaaye..........toh jo Kaali shakti uski raksha karti hai......wohi usski bali le legi............
lekin uss gufa ki raksha bhayankar mayavi asur karte hai.....
mein - tumhe yeh sab kaise pata.....
woh - Vishak ....ko bhog k liye aur bali k liye mein hi kanya lejakar deta hu....
ab toh aap muzhe mukt ka doge .....
mein - Haa kyu nahi.....tumne jo itni mahatvapuran jaankari jo di hai......
Sulekha mukt kar do isse........
aur sulekha ne ek hi waar se usska sir dhad se alag kar diya........
Sulekha - muskurate hue --- lo kar diya mukt.....
mein - mann mein --- baap re kitni khatarnak hai meri yeh naagin .....Vivah k baad na jaane mera kya haal karegi....
Sulekha - kya soch rahe ho....ab aage kya kare...
mein - hadbadate hue - kkkkucch nahi...bas aise hi......waise tum bahut acchi ladti ho ....
Sulekha - Meine yeh sab apne pita se sikha tha.....
usske baad maine Pahele wale adhikari ka aur Sulekha ne Akhri wale ka roop le liya aur unki mohre lekar chal diye mahal ki or.....
aaj k liye itna hi......
Update - 62
ab tak aapne dekha ki kaise , Abhi aur Sulekha ne mahal k ander jaane ka maarg dhund liya hai......aur dono Roop badalkar chal diye mahal ki or...
ab aage......
Abhi ne jiska roop ghara tha uska naam tha Jiva or Sulekha ne jiska roop dhara uska naam tha Madan......Dono mahal mein ab aasani se pravesh kar gaye.........
mahal k ander pahunchkar Abhi ko kuch bhari sa mehsus hua........
shayad yeh Kaali shakiyo k Tamsik gun ka prabhav ho.........
Abhi Senanayak k kaksh mein pahuncha .....
yaha ka Senanayak iss Samay Bhakshasur naam ka ek Asur tha.......
jo mahal mein idhar se udhar chalkadmi kar raha tha.......
Abhi - pranam senanayak ji.....
BK - Aao aao Jiva ......mein abhi tumhe hi bulane wala tha........abhi abhi maharaj se khabar aayi hai k apne rajya mein koi do ghuspaithiye ghus aaye hai .....mahal ki suraksha aur badha do.....aur apne guptcharo ko charo taraf phaila do.......
Abhi - ji.....senanayak ......
tabhi waha ek aur asur aaya......shayad yeh koi senanayak ka koi guptchar ho...
BK - Kho kya khabar hai......
gupt - ji maine pata lagaya , woh koi do asur hai......jinhone rang mahal mein hamare sainiko ko maara hai.......
muzhe yeh pahle hi andesh tha isiliye maine waha se nikalne se pahle hi un do adhikaariyo ka sharir nasht kar diya tha..........
lekin itne kam samay mein Rang mahal mein jo hua inhe kaise pata lag gaya.....yeh dekhkar mein bhi thoda hairan ho gaya.....
main chahta toh abhi inndono ko samapt kar sakta tha , lekin itni shigrata abhi uchit nahi...
Abhi waha se nikal kar Mahal k andar ka haal dekhne chupte hue mahal dekhne laga.......
aur Vishank ka kaksh dhundne laga..........
mahal mein ghumte ghumte ....woh mahal k ek kone mein ek kaksha tha jo shayad waha ka bhandar ghar ( anaj ka storeroom ) tha usske bahar se guzhra toh usse waha kissi k hone ka ahsas ho gaya........
toh ussne zharoke se waha zhankkar dekha ...toh waha......ek buddhe se mantri k saath char yodhha se dikhne wale baithe the......
woh paancho kuch bol nahi rahe the bas ek dusre ko ishare kar rahe the..........
tab maine dekha ki uss kamre ka dwar band tha.....toh ussi zharoke ko todkar ussmein
se waha pravesh kar gaya......
muzhe achanak waha dekhkar .....
pahle toh woh ghabra gaye.......phir apni apni talwar lekar khade ho gaye......muzhe kuch ajeeb sa laga....kyu ki iss samay mein Jiva k bhesh mein tha jo waha ka ek adhikari tha......
mein - kya kar rahe ho tum yaha par.......aur muzhe dekhkar yeh talware kyu nikal li.......ab ...samzha tum sab milkar yaha Maharaj k virudh koi shadyantra kar rahe ho........
Buddha mantri - Shadyantra hum nahi tum jaise lalchi naago ne kiya hai humare Maharaj aur Rajkumari ji k saath.......
usski baato se main samaz gaya ki Abhi bhi Naagraj Prassna k wafadar iss mahal mein hain ....
abhi woh kuch aur bolta ki maine unhe rok diya.......aur apne asli bhesh mein aagaya........aur apne Shakti triskool aur mayavi vidya se ek aisa ghera bana liya k ab yaha ki baatein koi bhi Kaalishakti sun nahi sakti.........
Mein - lagta hai mein sahi jagah aagaya.....
Buddha mantri (baba) - kuan ho tum .......
mein - baba mein koi aakpka shatru nahi hu .......mein yaha Rajkumari ji k saath .....Vishak k atyacharo se naag lok ko mukt karne aaya hu.......
baba - nahiii zhoot bol rahe ho tum .......
Rajkumari ji ab jeevit nahi hai.........tum Jarur uss Vishak k hi koi guptchar ho........lekin humari khabar uss tak pahunchane se pahele hi hum tumhe samapt kar denge .......aur baba ne unn 4 yodhao ko ishara kiya......
ab woh charo meri taraf talwak lekar bade.......aur muzhe gher liya.......abhi woh muzhpar wasr karte ....mein uchalkar unke ghere k bahar aagaya....woh charo apas mein tarkra gaye
mein unse ladna nahi chahta tha......
ek ne phir badi furti se muzhpar humla kiya toh mainr uska haath pakad liya.....abhi mein kuch bol paata ki ussne ek jordar kick mere pet mein maari......jisse mere kadam thode ladkhadaye ....lekin jald hi mein sambhal gaya.......
maine socha yeh aise nahi maanenge.
tabhi do taraf se do ne muzhpar chalang lagi di ....mein bijli ki phurti se waha se haath gaya aur dono phir takra gaye........
abhi woh kuch aur kar paate k maine prithvi tatva ka prayog karke waha kuch bele pragat ki jisse woh paancho band gaye....
mein - aap sab meri baato par vishwas kyu nahi ka rahe......ki Rajkumari Sulekha abhi jeevit hai......mein abhi unhe lekar aapke saamne aata hu......aur haa iss bandhan k liye kshama kare...
yaha Sulekha ne Madan ka roop le liya tha aur mahal k andar ghumte ghumte soch hi rahi thi ki kya kiya jaaye.......
tabhi usse waha Vishak ka ek Kutil mitra KANK , jisse woh jaanti thi 10 sainiko k saath aata dikhayi diya........jo usski taraf hi aaraha tha.....
ab yeh Vishak ka salahakar ban gaya tha.....
Kank - Arre Madan .....uss taraf kaha jaa rahe ho.....mein tumhe hi dhund raha tha.....aao tumahare kaksh mein hi chalkar baat karte hai....
Sulekha jo madan k bhesh mein thi - Mein toh bas aise hi.......cahliye aap aage chalye huzoor......mein aapke saath kaise chal sakta hu .........
Aur phir Kank aage aage aur Sulekga pichhe picche.....
ek kaksh mein pahunch gaye.......Sainiko ko bahar hi rok diya aur kank aur Nakli Madan dono ander chale gaye ......
Sulekha - kahiye huzoor .......aagya kijiye mein aapki kya sewa kar sakta hu.......
Kank - Madan aagya Maharaj ki hai iss baar unhe bali k liye Rohini nakshtra mein janmi kanya bali k liye chahiye......yeh unki aakhri bali hai......
Pahle toh unhone iss kaam k liye Rajkumari Sulekha ko chuna tha......lekin ab woh nahi rahi.......iss bali k baad humare Maharaj ko Koi bhi Shaktishali Shatru Naaglok mein Maharaj ka saamna nahi kar paayega.....
aur unke manoranjan k liye bhi 2 aur sunder kanyao ka praband karna hoga.......
aur saath saath mein mera bhi dhyan rakhna...........
Isske liye tumahare paas kal tak ka samay hai...........aur dhyan rahe sawadhani se......mahal mein koi anjan shatru ghus aaye hai.........
Sulekha - ji huzoor .....mein poora prayatna karunga........aap chinta na kare......
Aur phir kank waha se chala gaya........
Usske jaane k baad Sulekha sochne lagi ki kitne bich hai yeh log .....na jaane kitni...maasum kanyao ki bali di hogi inn dushto ne.....
ab kya kiya jaaye......Abhi kaha ho aap......jab dil se ussne Abhi ko pukara......toh uski puakar Abhi tak pahunchi aur woh waha teleport hokar pahunch gaya......
Abhi ko apne saamne dekhkar Sulekha ne usse gale laga liye
Abhi - Sulekha chalo tumhe kisi se milana hai.....
Sulekha - kisse ....
Abhi - Shayad tumahara koi apna ho
phir Mein Sulekha ko lekar Uss kamre mein chala gaya ......jaha unn 5 logo ko bandhkar aaya tha....
Sulekha iss samay bhi Madan k roop mein thi
jisse dekhkar baba aur ghusse mein ho gaye ...
Baba - Paapi nich.....tu....bhi isike saath mila hai.......na jaane kitni naagkanyao ko tune apni laalach ki vedi par bali chadaya hai.....thu hai tuzhpar.....
Mein - are are baba yeh woh nahi hai jo aap soch rahw ho......tabhi maine Sulekha k asli roop ko unke aage pragat kiya........
Sulekha ko apne saamne dekhkar unhe vishwas nahi hua .......
Baba ko dekhkar Sulekha ki aankhon mein aansoo aagaye.....
Sulekha - Innhe aise bandkar kyu rahka hai......mere nana ji k dehant k baad inhone hi meri maa ka paalan kiya tha.....aurvmere liye yeh nana ji hi hai.....iss baat ko Vishak nahi jaanta.......
Tab maine unke Saare bandhan khol diye .....
Sulekha ne aage badhkar baba k pair chuye....toh unhone usse gale laga liya apno ki maut ko apne aakho ke saamne dekhne k itne din baad Kisi apne se milkar Sulekha ko rona aagaya
Baba - sir par haath pherte hue.....Mat ro meri bacchi......mat ro....mein teri koi sahayta nahi kar beta muzhe maaf kardo........jab apne nagar mein muzhe yaha ka samachar mila toh mein turant yaha aagaya.....lekin tab tak sab khatam hi chuka tha.......toh maine badla lene k liye yaha naukri kar li aur bhiter bhiter apni yojna par kaam kar raha hu.......
Lekin yeh Vishak bahut Shaktisali hai....aur naagmani bhi isdke paas hai isiliya hum abhi tak kuch kar nahi sake......
lekin bete tum yaha kaise .....aur yeh kaun hai.......
Tab meine unhe sab kuch bata diya.......
Mera parichay paakar unki aankhon mein chamak aagayi.........
Mein - Baba aapke paas iss samay iss mahal mein kitne yodha hai......
Baba - 250 k karib sainik jo Naagraaj ko apne pita saman maante the
mein - Unhe kisi bhi tarah aaj raat iss kaksh mein ektrit kar lo......
yeh kaksh mere suraksha ghere mein hai......koj bhi aasuri shakti yaha nahi pahunch sakti........
Tabhi bahar galiyare mein se bahut si aawaje aane lagi thi .........
Eblis ki Shaktiyo dwara Vishak ko Mahal mein kisi shatru k aane ka pata chal gaya tha.......
Aur ussne Apne kamre mein sthit kaali shaktiyo k Crystal mein dekhkar poore mahal dekh daal lekin usse kahi koi nazar nahi aaya.......
usne saare mahal k chappe chappe parasur tainat kar diye........
aur aadesh de diya ki saare naag sainiko ko aur mahal mein koi bhi anjan dihe ussko bandi banaya jaaye.........
Saare Naag sainiko ko dhund dhund kar bandi banaya jaane laga........aaj unhe aapne dayalu naagraaj ki yaad aane lagi......aur apne aap se ghin hone lagi ki kaise lalach aur dar k vash mein unhone apne pita saman raja ko hi dhoka diya....ab uhne ussi ki saza mil rahi hai.....
kuch asurone bhandar ghar ka darwaja bhi khol kar dekha......lekin Abhi k suraksha ghere k kaaran unhen waha kuch dikhayi nahi diya......
Abhi - lo baba.....woh ..kahawat hai..na
Vinash kale Viprit buddhi......
Jo naag sainik Vishak k liye kaam kar rahe the ab woh unhe hi bandi banane par tula hai.......
ab yeh sab hamare kaam aasakte hai..........
mein - yaha kul milakar kitne naag sainik honge baba......
baba - beta yahi koi 5000 k lagbhag.....
phir maine apni yojna Sulekha Aur waha upasthit charo ko batadi.....
aur ussi kamre mein raat hone ka intejar karne laga......
Raat k samay Asuro ki Bhog Aur Vasna ki pravriti badh jaati hai .....aur isdi baat ka hame laabh uthana tha.........
aur uss samay Vishak bhi gufa mein apni pooja mein Vyast hoga......ktuki taamsik pooja raat ko hi hoti hai......
Jaise hi raat hogayi.......manie maya se asur roop dharan kiya .....aur uss jagah pahunch gaya jaha naag sainiko ko bediyo mein baandhkar rakha gaya tha......
waha pahunchkar maine pahele apne panch tatvo aur maya ki shaki milakar kai sunder kanyaye pragat ki.......jisse dekhkar hi aasur mohit ho jaaye........
yadi sirf mayavi vidya se kanyao ka nirman karta toh unko chute hi asuro ko pata chal jaata ki yeh maya hai.....isiliye muzhe panchtatvo ki shakti ka bhi upayog karna pada......
Unn kanayao ko madira k saath waha tainay har asur k paas bhej diya ......
thode hi der mein sab nashe aur vasna mein dhut ho gaye aur iss baat ka faayda uthakar maine unn naag sainiko ko mukt karke ussi kaksh mein le aaya......
aur waha apni maya se nirmit sainiko ko chod diya.......
Saare sanik apne dwara kiye gaye Naagraj k prati Vishwash gaht k liye Sharminda the.......
Ab humne aage ji yojna banayi......
aise hi woh raat beeti......
aur hua ek aur yudh k aagaz ka sawera
Sulekha - kank ne muzhe jin kanyao ka prabandh karne ko bola tha usska kya kare......kyu k yahi ek marg hai .....Vishak tak pahunchne ka......
mein - tumne thik pehchana Sulekha....issje liye mein mayavi kanya ka bhi nirman nahi kar sakta......kyu ki Vishak dekhte hi pahchan jaayega.....
Sulekha - ek raasta hai......aap Madan ka roop lekar muzhe hi le jaayiye .......muzhe dekhkar Vishak ka aur baato par dhyan nahi jaayega......
Mein - Nahi Sulekha mein tumhe khatre mein nahi dal sakta....
Sulekha - Aap aisa kyu sochte hai.....Tridevo ne muzhe aapke liye chuna hai.....muzhe poora vishwas hai k aapke rahte muzhe kuch nahi hi sakta.........
ab yahi ek marg hai.......poore naaglok ki suraksha k liye hume yeh karna hi hoga....
phir maine GK aur Rakesh ko yaad kiya dono waha pragat hovgaye.....maine unhe yaha k sainiko ko saath leke mahal k aasuro ka nash karne ko kaha ....
aur khud Madan ka roop lekar Shivani ko lekar Kank k kamre ki or badh chala....
abhi k liye itna hi.....
agla update jald hi.....
Update - 63
Ab tak aapne dekha Abhi ne GK aur Rakesh ko kaid se mukt kite gaye sainiko ko lekar Mahal ko asuro se mukt karne ka kahkar .......
Madan ka roop lekar Abhi Sulekha ko lekar Chal diya apne lakshya ki or.....
ab aage.........
Abhi k jaane k baad Rakesh ne Naag sena ki kamaan sambhal li......GK ne bhi apne danavo ko pragat kiya......ab samay tha humla krane ka......
Rakesh aur GK ne sainiko ko do dalo mein baant diya.......aur humle ki yojna banne lage.......
unhe pata nahi tha k iss samay kitne asur mahal mein hai.......
yaha mein Sulekha ko lekar kank k kash k bahar pahuncha......Toh waha bhi asuro ka prahra tha.......Hume dekhkar asuro ne hume gher liya......
mein - arre hum kyu gher rahe ho......hum maharj ki hi aagya se yaha aaye hai......yadi aapko sandeh ho toh Kank se puch kar dekho ......unhe batana ki Madan kisi kanya ko lekar aaya hai....
tab unmein se ek ander gaya........aur thodi der mein bahar aaya......
asur - Jaao ander...
aur mein Sulekha ko lekar ander gaya.......
mere saath Sulekha ko dekhkar hi Kank uchal kar khada ho gaya
kank - yeeeh .....tooooh ......R..ajkumari hai.....yeh tumhe kaha mili......
mein - mein paas hi gaon mein aapke bataye anusar bali k liye kanya dhundne gaya tha k muzhe waha yeh mil gayi........
.jab maine innse baat ki toh pata chala ki inki yaadast chali gayi hai.....ab inhe kuch bhi yaad nahi.....
Kank - wah ...madan ..wah tumne...
.kya..kiya..hai..tum...nahi..jaante......
Rajkumari ko dekhke Maharaj kitna khush honge.....
tum jaao ....ab tumahara kaam ho gaya......
abhi maharaj ka sandesh aate hi mein isse lekar waha chala jaaunga.....
Mein - Mein toh nahi jaaunga jaaoge toh tum ...aur woh bhi narak meine.......aur apni talwar pragat ki.......
kank - kaun ho tum ........
mein -- Tumahari aur tumahare malik ki maut.......aur isse pahle woh kuch karta mein apni speed se bada aur uska sir dhad se alag kar diya......
Kank mar chuka tha toh ab meine agni pragat apni urja se usske shair ko panch tatva mein vilin kar diya.....
aur khud usska roop lekar ....Vishak k sandesh ki pratiksha karne laga.....
yaha ab Rakesh Aur GK k do dal asur sena par humla karne k liye tayar kar diya ...
GK ne sabhi sainiko ko apne Yaksha vidya se kawach de diya tha.......
ab unhone galiyare se nikal kar humla shuru kar diya
RAKESH aur GK ki team na ek saath teer chala diya unn asuro k upar jo waha mahal k galiyare mein the ......
acanak hue humle se waha bhag dad mach gayi...….
GK aur Rakesh ne bhi Fire Magic se kai aag k gole bana kar fekna shuru kiya..., aur aage badne lage…….
dono dal mahal k galiyare se nikal kar bahar ki ki aur aarahe the.........
GK aur Rakesh k fire ball kissi asur ko nuksan nahi pahucha pa rahe the, par uss mahal ko bhut nuksan pahuchaya tha,
jaha vo sabhi sabhi asur achanak hue humle se apne aapko surakshi karne chupe hue the,, ………..
Rakesh apne dal k saath , mahal k bade se hall tak pahunch gaya tha .....
Rakesh ne bahar se hi apna magic sa uss ka aage vala hissa bhi uda diya, jiski vajah sa ab asur sainniko k paas chupna chupana ki jagah khatam ho gayi
aur dono taraf sa humla unka liya khatarnak ho gaya……..
Abhi vo inn humle sa sambhale bhi nahi tha ki ....
GK dal k teer aag baraste hua, aakar unhe lage…..
unka ek ek saathi teen teen teer chala raha tha aur unki team ka humla bhi bhut khatarnak ho gaya tha……
Dekhta hi dekhta ladai suru hona ka kuch 15 minute mei hi aadhe se jyada asur maare gaye……..
Asuro ko itne aasani se marte dehkar sabhi josh mei aa gaye tha……
Asuro ko maarte maarte Rakesh aur Gk k dal mahal k prangan mein aakar ek hogaye.....
Aur apni vijay k josh mein naare lagane lage......
Kehata hai na josh mei aadmi hosh kho baithta hai……
Bus yahi hua yaha bhi……. Iss josh hi josh mei sabhi logo ka dhyan bhatak gaya aur unhone unki taraf aata hua humla nahi dekha……
Rakesh ko kuch gadbad lagi .....ki itne aasani se asur kaise maare gaye.......
abhi woh yeh soch hi raha tha....k ...
Ek bada sa aag ka gola unnke dal ki taraf aa raha tha..........ki
tabhi waha ek prakash se koi pragat hua aur uss gole ki disha badalkar ussi or kar di jaha se woh gola aaraha tha......
ab dekhte hai Abhi kya kar raha hai.....
Abhi ko kank ka roop dharan kiye hue abhi kuch hi der hua tha.....ki tabhi do asur ander aate hai....
asur - Maharaj Vishak ne aapko bulaya haii chaliye.....
aur Abhi Sulekha ko lekar nikal gaya Vishak k kaksh ki or
jaiae hi dwar par pahuncha toh dwar khul gaya ...aur dono ne bhiter pravesh kiya ....
ander pravesh karte hi woh dwar.....band ho gaya aur uske jagah ek deewar aagayi ...
jaise k woh dwar waha par tha hi nahi.....
Andar aate hi aawaj aayi.....aao mitra aao aaj tumhe woh kaam kar diya.....jo mein chahkar bhi itne dino se na kar saka.......
kaise ho Rajkumari Sulekha .....bahut khusi hui tumhe jeevit dekhkar..... ...
Abhi dekha k ek kaale chonge mein koi waha ek aasan par baitha hua hai uske saamne ek table par crystal ka gola sa hai......
Abhi - Maharaj Rajkumari ji ki yaadast chali gayi hai......unhe ab kuch bhi yaad nahi hai.....
Vishak - yadasht Rajkumari ki gayi hai tumhari gayi hai...mitra Kank ....yaa.. RAKSHAK.....kyu Rajkumari sahi kaha na......ha....ha...ha....
Jab Abhi ne dekha ki unki sacchayi pragat ho gayi hai.....toh ussne apni gati ka prayog karke Vishak tak pahuchne ki koshish ki......
lekin yeh kya Abhi k kadam jaise wahi chipak kar rah gaye.....
tab tak woh Sulekha k paas pahunch chuka tha.....Aur apni talwar nikalkar uske gardn par rakh di thi....
Vishak - Na ...Rakshak ...na.....koi chaturayi nahi......
yeh kamara mere maalik ki shaktiyo se surakshit hai ...tum yaha kuch nahi kar sakte.......
tumne kya socha tum itni aasani se muzh tak pahunchoge aur muzhe samapt kar doge......ha...ha...ha..aur muzhe pata bhi nahi chalega.......
uffff kitne murkh ho tum ...Rakshak..
jab tumne Sulekha k saath naaglok mein pravesh kiya tab se hi meri nazar tum dono par hai........
Aaj mein apne maalik ko yeh aakhri bali chadhakar shaktishali ban jaaunga.....ha...ha...ha..
Abhi - Vishak .....muzhe iss trah vivash karke tum apne aapko shaktishali samaz rahe ho.....
samrth hai toh muzhse yudh karo.....
Vishak - Dharya rakho Rakshak tumahari ye iccha bhi poori hogi......
pahle mein apna kaam toh kar lu..........aur haa yadi itna hi apne bal aur vidtya par ghamand hai toh
Rajkumari ko bacha kar dikhao ......
aur itna kahkar woh Sulekha ko lekar ek diwar mein adrisya ho gaya..........
aur Abhi kewal pukarta rah gaya......
lekin jaane se pahele Sulekha k chehre par muskurahat thi.....jisse Vishak dekh nahi paaya
ab dekhte hai dusri taraf kya hua Jaha Rakesh tha......
Rakesh aur Gk k dal apni jeet mein magan the ....k tabhi ek bada sa aag ka gola unki taraf aaya .....jispar kisi ka dhyan nahi tha ..
tabhi waha koi pragat hua aur apni urja se uss gole ko ussi disha mein mod diya ....jaha se woh aaya tha......
Uss achanak hue hamle aur Aane wale shaksh ko dekhkar GK sab samaz gaya........aur Saamne Khadi ....thi..... Shivali ....jisne uss humle se sabko bachaya tha......
aur woh gola jaha gira waha tez dhamaka hua.......
dhadam.......aur gunji ceekhe asuro ki.....
Hua ya tha ki jin Asursaniko ko ab tak Rakesh aur GK ki sena.... maar rahi thi asal mei vo asursainik hi nahi the…….
Unhe toh Vishak ne Eblis ki maya se ... banaya tha ....Unn sabko uljhane k liye……. Uski asli asur sena to gupt rup se unhe charo trarf se gher rahi thi.....
Usmei the sabhi tarah ke asur sainik aur ek dum Shakti shali…….
Ab Rakesh aur GK ki saari naagsena....Charo taraf se asli sena se ghir chuki thi......
Rakesh - ne Shivali ko dekhkar pranam kiya.....
GK - Shivali beta tum yaha......
Shivali - haa kakashri ......jab aap ek Shaktishali vardan prapt Yaksha hokar bhi..... yudh k josh tamsik aasuri maya ko na jaan sakte toh aana pada........
Gk - Kshama karna putri......mein yudh ki kalpana se hi adhir ho gaya tha.....
EK baar fir sa dono taraf sa humle shuru gaye…......
Asuro ki ab asli sena yudh mein thi.....aur unki uss sena ka sanchalan kar rahe the ....2 judva asur jo dikhne mein bilkul ek jaise the.......
Rakesh ne apni bhayankar maarak urja k golo se..... pheli row k asur sainko maarne k liya ...istemal karke.... unka kaam khatam kar diya……......
udher se bhi bade bade aag k gole aur bade paather inpar aakar girne lage........
Sivali bhi apni urja se unhe bachane ka praytna kar rahi thi aur saath saath mein unn asuro par war bhi......
issmein phir bhi bahut se Naag sainik bhi veergati ko prapt ho gaye......
Yaha GK bhi apni urja aur apne pragat ki hui urja se unka saamna kar raha tha.....
jisse kaafi saare asur sainik maare gaye…….
Apne sainiko ko marta dekh ab vo dono judva Maha asur ... khudko nahi rok sake aur dono ek saath aa gaye ladna k liya……
Unhona aata hi humla suru kar diya…….. (Yaha unko J1 ar J2 likhunga .)
J 1: Usne sabsa phele Agni tatva ki bhayankar urja se humla kar diya.....GK k dal par
J 2: Usna bhi Agni tatva ki urja ka hi istemal karke.......Rakesh ki team par aag k bane teer chodna suru kar diya……..
iss prahar ka uttar na toh GK k paas tha aur na hi Rakesh k paas......aur Shivali baaki asuro se ladne mein vyast thi.......
isse pahle woh war unn naag sainiko tak pahunchta ...........un aagni urja k gole aur agni teer ......kahi se aati hui Bhayankar jaal tatva ki urja se takrayi......jissase dono humle bekar ho gaye.....
Rakesh aur GK Sochne lage k kissne iss war se unki raksha ki.....
Aur Apna humla bekar hota dekh dono Judva asuro ko samaj nahi aaya ki
kisna unka humla kisne bekar kar diya…..
abhi k liye itna hi
agla Update kal
Readers k liye.......
Kya aap mein se koi bata sakta hai k asuro ka hamla kisne bekar kiya......
Update - 64
ab tak aapne dekha k Rakesh aur GK ki sena ka yudh Asuro k saath chal raha hai......Do Mahaasuro k bhayankar war ko kisi ne roka......
ab aage.......
sab abhi yahi soch rahe the ...
Tabhi Abhi ko waha sab ne pragat hote dehkha.......
Hua yeh tha k Kank k marne k baad
Abhi ne Sulekha ko apne Shakti trishool ki urja aur Divya talwar ki urja k ghere mein surakshit kar diya.........Aur apna ek aur mayavi roop banakar ...Sulekha k saath bhej diya tha........
aur khud......kank k poochtach tak pahunchne ka raata dhndne laga........or ussi marg ko apni aagya chkra ki urja se khojte khojte Abhi yaha pahuncha tha.........
kahte hai yadi apni sabse kimti chiz chupa ni ho toh aisi jagah chupao jaha koi soch bhi ba sake.........
Rasste ko dhundte dhundte mahal k mukhya prangan k dahine minar tak abhi pahuncha hi tha ki yaha chal rahe yudh par uski nazar padi....
Abhi ab iss yudh ko jaldi khatam karna chahta tha.......toh ussne apni talwar se bhayankar urja ka war ......unn dono ka upar kar diya…… Par ya kya, .....yeh war J1 ko lagte hi bekar ho gaya…….
Ulta unn dono ne ussi urja ko palatkar Abhi par hi war kar diya…….
Hua to kuch nahi par ya meri samajh nahi aaya ki mera sabhi devo ki Urja ka war .... bekar kaisa ho gaya…….
Unn dono ne ....... fir ... mujhe chod ....baaki....sena.... par humla kar diya ……
Yahi mera liya sabsa badi samasya ban gayi thi……. Mei samna sa unsa lad raha hu, aur vo meri jagah baakiyo par humla kar raha hai……
Meina sabhi ko surakshit karna ka soch kar sabhi ko panch tatvo k 5 suraksha chakra mei bandh diya aur iss ladai sa dhur kar diya…….
Ab bacha ladai mei vo dono, mei aur unka kuch bacche hue 60 ya 70 asur………
J1: --- Bacha mujhe samajh nahi aata ki kaisa tu Maharakshak banega..……..Aaj teri mrityu hi tuzhe yaha laayi hai......Janne Mahaguru ne tumme kya dekha....ha....ha...ha
J 2:--- par haa manna padega bahut himmat hai tuzhmein….
Chal chod rahana de, teri maut ka saath ya bhi kissi kaam ka nahi…… Sainiko khatam kardo isse……
Uska sainiko na meri upar humla karna ka liya bada…… Meina bhi ek bada sa paani ka bhawander bana kar unka upar fek diya………
Paani ka bhawander mei vo sabhi idhar udhar udna laga……. Aur vo chal diya iss duniya sa……
J 1 : Acha to tu ya bhi kar leta hai, acha hai par ab isse bach kar dikha……..
Essa kaha kar usna mera upar aag ka gola bana kar chodna suru kar diya…..
Ek ka baad ek gola vo chodta gaya…….. Jab vo ruka to samna ka najara dekh kar vo khud hairan ho gaya……
Kyunki samna meina sabhi gola ko ikhata kar liya tha aur ek bada aag ka gola mei badal diya tha…….
Par J 2 ko koi farak nahi pada, bulki usna ek bada paani ka gola, uss aag ka gola par faik kar usse khatam kar diya…….
Ek baar fir sa dono taraf sa humla suru hua, iss baar meina unka upar apna Vaayu chakra ka prayog kiya......
J1 ki taraf aur apne bada bhawander mein uljha diya…….. Vahi Shetan 2 par meina fire magic ka use karka uska upar ek ka baad ek Agni shool se bhayankar lawa k gole chod raha tha, par ek jagah nahi ruk raha tha……
Mei lagatar jagah badal badal kar uspar humla karta, jiski vajah sa vo ek humla ko rokta to dusra usse lagta……
Issi tarah sa meina kuch der uspar humla kara, jisse usse nuksan to hua, par utna nahi jitna hona cahaiye tha…… Vahi J1 1 na bhi mera hawa ka bhawander ko khatam kar diya…….
J 2: Bhut hua ab, ab sambhal humara humla ko……
Ya kahakar unn dono na ek saath apni Urja ko joda aur ek bada sa war mera upar kar diya…..
Maine haath mein shakti Trishool ko pragat kiya.....aur khada raha ki unka woh war aakar mujhe lage……
Vo Urja ka gola mera pass aakar mujhe lagna ki jagah shakti trishul par aakar khatam ho gaya……
dono asur yeh dekhkar hairan ho gaye ......mere itne bhayankar war se bhi inn asuro ko kuch na hota dekhkar........
main thoda parashan ho gaya.......tabhi mere amtarman se ek vichar pragat hua......ki yeh dono jydwa hai......yadi inhe samapt karna hai .....toh in dono par ek saath bhayankar urja ka prahar karna hoga........
meine mann se Rakesh ko kuch nirdesh diye......
jisse Rakesh samaz gaya......Aur woh GK aur Shivali.....teeno unnasuro k peeche......aur mein anke aage se
Abhi - Alvida pyare asur dosto ab ladai ka samay khatam…….. Aur ya kaha kar Meine aage se apni urja ka ek bada sa hissa ka istemal karka unn dono ka upar waar kar diya…….
Baakiyo ne picche se apni urja ka waar kar diya...…..
ab waha unki cheekha nikal rahi thi aur unki cheekha itni tej thi ki dhur dhur tak suni jaa sakti thi
phir dono k sharir wahi raakh k dher mein badal gaye.......aur pragat hui dono ki aatma...
Atma - Swagat hai Maharakshak aapka , Hum dono iss Nagar k Rakshak maha Naag the paratu kisi shrap se hum asur ban gaye
aapka bahut bahut dhnyawad ab hum mukt ho gaye.......
Pooja sthal tak jaane k maarg k bhi hum mukhya rakshak the.......
ab aap Vishaak tak jaa sakte ho ......
tabhi unho ne paas wali minar ki taraf ishara kiya toh dekhte hi dekhte woh minar poori dharti mein samagayi aur pragat hua waha se niche jaane ka raasta.....
phir woh dono aatmaye waha se chali gayi............
Phir mein Rakesh aur GK se mila ....Shivali muzhe dekhkar muskura rahi thi..........lekin abhi baat karne ka samay nahi tha ......toh mein gufa tak jaane wale marg mein utar gaya ...aur mere picche picche Shivali ....Rakesh....Aur GK ...bhi aagaye......
uss raaste k aakhri chor se kuch dhua aaraha tha....hum ussi ki aur bade......
yaha pahunchkar hum chipkar ander dekhne lage........
waha Vishak ek hawan kund mein maas ki aahutiya de raha tha......uss kund k saamne ki ek kasle patther ki shila thi....aur usski k bagal mein ek table par tha Naagmani.....
aur uss patthar k aage Sulekha sir zhukakar vaithi thi.........
muzhe aise chupkar dekhte aur kuch na karte hue dekhkar ....Rakesh aur GK.....hairan the.....maine uhne ishare se cupchap aage dekhne ka ishara kiya........
abhi Vishak ka hawan ho gaya .......aur usne apni talwar utha li...........mere maalik ab aapko samarpit hai meri aakhri bali.......meri pyari....Rajkumari Sulekha.......
ha....ha....ha.....ab mein banunga sarva shaktishali......ha...ha..ha....
aur woh talwar lekar Sulekha k paas pahuncha........usne toh apni taraf se Sulekha ko sammohit kiya tha....
lekin mere dwara banaye suraksha ghere k prabav se woh bilkul thik thi.....
Vishak - Khama karna Sulekha.....
aur jaise hi talwar uthayi........toh usski chik nikal gayi.....ahhhhh....aur woh dur jaakar gir gaya.....
Hua yeh k jaise hi Vishak war karne wala tha....Sulekha ne badi furti k saath ek jordar kick ysdki pasliyo mein maari....jissase uski chikh nikal gayi aur woh dur jaakar gira.....aur phir ek chalang lagakar ...sulekha ne naagmani ko apne kabje mein kar liya.......
Sulekha ka sparsh paakar hi naagmani chamakne laga........
achanak baaji palatne k kaaran Vishak bada hairan ho gaya.....
Vishak - nahiiii yeh nahiii ho sakta......rum kaise mere sammohan se bahar aagayi........
lekin ab tu nahi bache gi.........aur ussne apni kasli shakti ka waar karne k liye gaath badaya .....lekin yeh kya .....usski koi shakti kaam nahi kar rahi thi.........
Sadhna adhuri chutne k kaaran aur Naagmani sulekha k paas hone k kaaran usski saari shaktiya chali gayi thi ...........
ab Vishak krodh mein bharkar......talwar lekar Sulekha ki aur bada.....tabhi hum sab ander aagaye........hum sab ko waha dehkar ab toh woh aur pareshan ho gaya.........
mein - wahhh...meri...naagin.....wahhh....tumahari jitni tarif ki jaaye woh kam hai.........ab hume bhi jara mauka do thoda......
Sulekha - nahhi....yeh mera doshi hai......mein isse bachpan se apna param mitra maanti thi ...lekin satta k lob mein issne mere Vishwas ko toda......mere apno hi hatyaye ki.......naaglok k logo par atyachar kiye........
aur Sulekha ne Naagmani mere hawale kar k Talwar lekar aagayi usske saamne......
Vishak ne gusse se talwar ka ek bhar pur war sir ki taraf kiya .....lekin
Sulekha ne usse block kar k jor dar kick uske pet par maari......jissase woh pet pakadkar aage ki or zhuka ...aur sulekha ka ghutna sidha uski naak par .......aur bahne laga khun uski naak se......
iss vaar se Vishak jameen par gir gaya....
Sulekha - Uth .....itne jaldi haar gaya....bada..apne aapko shaktishali samaz raha tha....ab kya hua.......
le ab talwar bhi chod di.........aur apni talwar chod kar nihaate kgadi ho gayi...
Sulekha ko bina hatiyar dekhkar Vishak phir apni takat jutakar khada ho gaya....aur talwar lekar daud pada.......
Sulekha ne uchalkar ek kick uaaske haat par maari .....jisse uski talwar dyr jaakar gayi.........aur abhi woh kuch sambhalta usske pahle.......sulekha k ghutno ka jordar prahar.......usske dono taango k bich.......ayiiiiii.....ahhhh.....
...usske achroto ka toh chura ho gaya aur woh niche gir kar tadapne laga........
woh dekhkar mera haath apne aap waha chala gaya.....aur mann mein.......beta Abhi sambhal kar rahna .....nahi ....toh yeh naagin ...tere ...ande....bhi ..fod ...degi.....
yaha ab Sulekha apni aakhri war karne aage badi hi thi .......k ...Shivali ne....aage...badkar....usse..pakad..liye.....
Shivali - chod do usse Sulekha.......
Sulekha - Kaun ho tum jo muzhe rok rahi ho........chodo muzhe.....iski maut toh mere haatho ho gayi........
Shivali - kya chahti ho tum k tumahare badle ki aag mei saara naaglok jalkar raakh ho jaaye........bhul gayi tum .....
Madan ne tumse kya kaha tha............aaj iski sadhna adhuri rah gayi chod do isse......yeh apni maut khud mar jaayega......
Sulekha ko Madan ki baat yaad aagyi.......tab pata chal ki badle ki aag mein andhi hokar kitni badi bhool karne wali thi.......
aur woh ab piche hat gayi aur Shivali k saath meri taraf aane lagi........
Tabhi ek neeli roshni hawan kund se nikali aur Vishak aur waha rahke kaale patther par pade .....aur ek bhayankar aawaj k saath dono k chithde ud gaye ......
Aur khatam hua Vishak ka khel
abhi k liye itna hi......
agla update jald hi.......
Update - 65
ab tak aapne dekha k kis prakar Vishak ka vinash hua
ab aage.........
Vishak ab mar chuka tha .....Naagllok ab asuro k atyacharo se mukt ho chuka tha.......charo taraf fise khushiya fail gayi.........
aur ab yaha ka raja kise banaya jaaye iss baat par vichar hua.......toh sab ki iccha thi k Abhi ko hi banaya jaaye.....
lekin ismein ek badha thi......Naag lok k singhasan par kewal Naag hi baith sakta hai......ya Jissmein Naagshakti ho....
iske li pahle Vivah jaruri hai.....Sulekha k parwar mein toh koi ab raha nahi......toh GK aur Shivali ne usse apni bahen bana liya.....
Shivali - Dekho Sulekha tumhe vivah se pahle ek baat jaana jaruri. hai....
Sulekha - Yahi na k unki kul 14 patniya hogi......
pita ji ne muzhe sab kuch bata diya tha.....jab unhe mere prem k baare mein pata chala....
issme muzhe koi ahikayat bahi mein jaanti hu .....muzhe inpar poora vishwas hai....
aap bhi toh dusre lok se ho .....kya aap inki 14 mein se hi koi ho...
Shivali - haa mera inse vivah ho chuka hai.....phir Shivali Sulekha ko poori baat batati hai..
Sulekha - toh iss baat se toh aap meri badi di hui.....ab aap hi mere vivah ka saara prabandh dekhogi.....kyu ki ab mera toh koi bacha nahi.
or usski aankho mein aansoo aagaye.....
Shivali ne usse gale lagate hue...
Pagal didi bhi kahti hai ...aur kahti hai tumahar koi nahi hai....ab dubara aisi baat ki na toh dekh le.......
Ab GK aur Shivali Vivah ki saari vyastha dekhne lage.....
Vivah poori naag padhati se hua ......Shivali khud Sulekha ko Suhagrat wale kaksh tak chod aayi.......Abhi bhi jab Room mein pahuncha toh dekha ...Sulekha bed par simat kar baithi hui hai.....
Abhi dhere se Suleka ki or bada aur usske paas baith gaya ........Or usko dekhne laga........
Abhi - haaye re meri choti naagin......dekho toh kaise sharma rahi hai...........aur apne haath se uuka chehra apni traf karke dekhne lagta hai
kuch der tak Abhi bas aise hi ussi khubsurat chehre ko dekhta hi rahata hai.
Sulekha ko uske yu dekhne se saram aa rahi thi........
Jab saram bahut bad gai or Abhi lagatar bas usse dekhe jaaraha tha to Sulekha se raha nahi gaya
Sulekha – Aise kya dekh rahe ho..... ji ......muzhe....bahut saram aa rahi hai.
Abhi – accha ji tum sharmati bhi ho..........tumahara gussa dekhkar toh laga hi nahi.......waise tum bahut kubrurat ho jaan..... Tumahari is zheel si neeli aankon mein na jaane kya hai........bas dil karta hai aise hi...... tumko dekhta rahu.........
Sulekha uski baat sun kar or sarma jati hai. per khus bhi thi apni tarif sun kar.
Sulekha - kya aap bhi ...gussa toh sirf shatruo k liye tha......aap k liye toh......
Abhi - kya mere liye.....bolo..na..
Sulekha sharam k maare sir niche kar deti hai....
Abh – Sulu......yu sharmaya na karo.......uff tumahari yeh adda ...........
Sulekha – Sulu ........haan thik hai ....lekin thoda alag hai.....
Abhi uske kando pe hath rakh kar uske face per jhukta jata hai or uske hotho par apne hotho
rakh deta hai.......Sulekha ....ka poora badan kasp jaata hai........aisa ahahsas pahli bar jo hua tha.............
Abhi ko bhi usske saanso ki khusboo aur betab kar deti hai.....
ab Abhi Sulu k honth apne hontho mein le kar chusne lagta hai........abhi jaise kho gaya usske hontho ko chusne mein......
kuch der me Sulekha bhi uska sath dene lagti hai............
dono ke hath ek dusre ki peth par gum rahe the.........dono asie lipte the k jaise Naag or Naagin hi prem leela mein magan ho........ ek dusre ke hoto ko dono chus rahe the. .......Or ek dusre ki jeeb se bhi khelne lage. ........
Sulekha ka to pehla anubhav tha isme. ...........lekin phir bhi Woh Abhi ki tarha ki karne ki kosis kar rahi thi or madhosh hoti ja rahi thi...........
Abhi k hath ab uske peth pe chal rahe the......uske hath sulekha ki nangi pith par chalne se uske sharir me hulchal si mach gayi thi.........
kuch der mein hi dono ki saanse ukhadne lagi .........to dono apna chumban thod diya. .....
par jald hi dono ne apni saanso ko sahi kiya or phir ek dusre ko chumne lage........
Abhi ne ab uski gardan pe hoth rakh diye........ jisase Sulekha ki saanse tez ho gai.......
Abhi niche ki or badne laga aur choli k upar kathore Satano k unhar tak pahunch gaya........
Abhi ruk kar Sulekha ki is Sunderta ko ..aankhon se pine laga.........
Sulekha toh bas Perm k har pal ko mehsus kar rahi thi.......kai varsho k intezar aur bahut dukh sahne k baad aaj usse apna pyar jo mila hai.......
Abhi ne ab choli k upar se hi Satno ko chumba shuru kar diya aur usske haath usske stano ko sahlane lage.........
.Abhi k haath apne stano par mehsus karte hi........Sulekha i siskariya tez ho gayi......ussa haath abhi k haath par aagaya... ...
Sulekha - ssssssd....ahhhhhh......jaaan.....yeh....mat karo naa.......aise .....jane kya hi raha hai muzhe uffffff
Abhi - Jaan abhi toh sirf shuruwat hai........or sulekha ki choli kholne mein lag jaata hai.... abhi adhi hi kholi thi ki......sansoon k taal par upar niche hote hue satano ko dekhne mein magan ho jaata hai.........
Sulekha ki aankhien band thi......jab Abhi ko kuch karte hue nahi mahsus hua toh usne aankien kholi.......toh
Abhi ko Stano ki or ghurte hue dekha..... toh usne turrant Abhi ko apni baaho me le liya or apna sir uski chaati. ....
mein chupa liya...........Abhi ne uske chehre ko upper uthayay or fir hontho se hoth mila diye...
Or fir dono ek dusre me khone lage........ Abhi ne phir apne hath uske stano pe rakh kar unko Choli ke uper se hi dabane laga....
Sulekha ki to saanse aur siskariya tez ho gayi......jisse sunkar Abhi ki Uttejna aur badhne lagi........
hootho ka bandan toot gaya or Sulekha apni gardan ko idar udar karne lagi......
Or fir Abhi jhuk kar uski choli me se jhak rahe stano par chumne lagta hai.....or uski or dekhne lagta hai. .......or fir apni or khich kar ek ek karke uske gahane deta hai hai.........
Sulekha aur uttejit ho jaati hai.......uski kuwari yoni kaamras se bhar jaati hai.......
Abhi ab uski choli ki doori ko khol deta hai or uski choli ko nikalne lagta hai Sulekha bhi isme uska sath deti hai.......
uske tane hue gore gore stan uski laal choli mein bahut kamuk lag rahe the...
Abhi fir Stano ko Choli se bahar nikalkar nange stano ko khub chumne lagta hai aur anguthe se gulabhi nipple ko halke halje sahlane lagta hai.....
sulekha ki tez siskiyo se kamara gunj uthata hai.....
Sulekha uttejit ho kar gurdan idar udar karne lagti hai. ....Abhi uski gardan pe muh rakh deta hai or usko chatne lagta hai....... ek to nipple se ched chad aur dusra gardn par chumban .....
Sulekha se sahan nahi hota or uski yoni aur kaamras bahane lagti hai......
Jiskaaran tadapte hue ..woh apne haath idhar udhar hilati hai ..toh ...toh uske haath mein ..Abhi ka ling aajaata hai ..toh..usse ..pakadkar ..marod..deti..hai...jisase Abhi ..k muh...se ..halki si cheekh nikal jaati hai ....toh usse pata chalta hai ..k usne kya pakadkar marod diya ....
To wo mare saram ke apna cehra uski or guma deti hai. jo seedha Abhi ke khade ling se ja takrata hai or jab use use iss baat ka ahsaas hota hai. ....
to wo usko ek bar upper se hi pakar kar dekhti hai..... bus 2 pal ke liye hi uske hatho ne usko chuaa tha. ........
Abhi k bade se ling ko mahsus karti hai to ek alag sa ahsas aur dar... hota hai .........
aur usse haatho ka sparsh mehsus karke abhi ko ek current sa lagta hai
Abhi - kya hua jaan , kya soch rahi ho.....aur tumhare chehre par ye dar kyu aa gaya. ...
Jo tumne abhi pakra tha wo tumhare liye hi hai. dar kyu rahi ho…
Sulekha – nahhi ...kuch bhi toh nahii bas thoda dar lag raha hai....aapka wo wo bahut bara hai..na
Abhi – Dar kis baat ka jaan........milan mein dar ka kya kaam.....issmein toh sirf perm hona chahiye.......kya tumhe muzh par vishwas nahi hai......
Sulekha - aappar toh hume apne prano se bhi adhik vishwas hai..........
Aur Sulekha uske hoto pe kiss kar deti hai. ....Abhi bhi uske hoto ko chusne lagta hai or boobs ko dabane lagta hai jisse sulekha ki aag fir badakne lagti hai....
Abhi ab poori tarah nirwastra ho jaata hai..........ussko aise dekhkar Sulekha apni aankhien band kar deti hai.........
Abhi ab usske bhi vastra utarne lagta hai.....
Sulekha ko khada deta hai aur usska lehga utarne lagta hai....woh thi ki saram ke mare to wo najre jukaye khari thi...... Abhi itni hi der me usse poora nirvastra kar deta hai ......
Abhi ka ling khara ho kar hawa me lahra raha tha...... Abhi Sulekha ko dekh kar samaj jata hai or uske karib jaata hai.... dono puri tarah nange the.....
Sulekha ne abhi tak najar utha kar uski or nahi dekha tha. ...
Abhi uske chehre ko apne hath me le kar usko dekhne lagta hai. Sulekha ki saase bahut tez chal rahi thi jo ab
Abhi ke chehre par pad rahi thi....
Abhi sulekha k chehre ko upar utata hai aur usse kaskar bahoo mein bhar kar chumne lagta....hai......dono k nange badn jab ek dusre se ragdne lagte hai...toh.......dono ka dil jorose dhadakne lagta hai......or unki uttejjna charam par pahunch jaati hai.....
Sulekha mare uttejna ke Abhi se chipak jati hai.....
or uske chehre par kiss karne lagti hai..... or fir puri sarir pe kiss karne lag jaati hai..... .
Abhi ko bhi bada maza aa raha tha..... Wo bhi uske nange jism pe hath ferne lagta hai
Uske hath Sulekha k jism pe chal rahe the. ...
wo jaha bhi masalta wo hissa lal pad jata...
ab Abhi badal badal kar uski dono stano ko chus raha tha masal raha tha. ....
Sulekha pagal ho chuki thi…....
ek dum se usne Abhi ko bed par Dhakka diya......
Abhi mann mein
( lagta hai naagin bhadak gayi......Abhi jara bachke bhai )
Sulekha – ab kya aise hi dekhte rahoge..... aaajoo ab nahi ruka ja raha hai.. ..
.mujko apna bana lo…
Abhi bhi bahut uttejit ho gaya tha......per wo kabu me tha....
Abhi ne bed se uthkar ...sulekha ko bed par leta diya......aur khud bhi uske uper aagaya......Abhi aur maze lena chahta tha .....lekin ab Sulekga se aur sabar nahi ho raha tha...
isiliye ab Abhi uske pairo ke bich me beth gaya......
Or apne ling ko uski yoni se ragakar ......ched se laga diya. ..
Or bus ab dono pagal ho gaye the.....dono ki aakhien vasna se bilkul laal ho gayi thi...
phir .
Abhi ne Sulekha ka ishara milte hi.... ek jordar dhakka mara or uska adha ling....
uski jhilli ko farte huye andar ghus gaya. .....Sulekha ko itni tez dard hua ki .......
uske muh se ek jor ki cheekh neekli……. Aaaaaahhhhhh maa mar gai main. Ooohhh bahut dard ho raha hai… ...ahh ...dheere....ahhh..
Abhi - bas jaan ek dhakka aur ....jo dard hoga ek hi baar.....issko iss milan k liye tumhe sahna hoga..........ab hum isse aadhe mein nahi chod sakte
Sulekha - Mein ahh chodne ko thodi bol rahi hu jaan.....woh toh bas dard k maar...e
Abhi - muzhe par vishwas rakho tumhe kuch nahi hoga...
Or usne ling ko thora sa piche liya or de diya ek or jordar dakka. ......
.. ling ...sidhe ja kar bache daani se takra gaya...
Or Sulekha ki aakhon se ansoo bahne lage...
Abhi niche zhuk kar usske sir ko pyar se sahlane laga ...aur uske annso ko chatne laga......ab dheere dheet phir se sahlate hue yssko garam karne laga........thodi hi der mein abhi ki koshishe rang laayi aur.....
Sulekha fir se garam hone lagi....ab Abhi bina dhire dhire dhakke lagane laga...
Dhire dhire Sulekha ki bhi Uttejna bhi charam par pahunchne lagi ...ab uski bhi ....kamar Abhi k kamar k saath barabar hilne lagi....
Abhi k hath uske nipple pe apna kamal dikha rahe the..... . isse
Sulekha ki uttejna aur badne lagi...... or uski yoni ...ras chhodne lagi. ...
tab uske muh se awaj nikli …. Aaaaahhhhhh jaan ....uffff.....ahhh...haa...bas...aise hi....
Ab dono ko bahut maza aa raha tha wo bhi kamar utha utha ke Abhi ka saath de rahi thi...
Or aahhhee bar rahi thi
dono aapas mein vasna ki adhikta mein kuch bole jaarahe the.....dono ki siskariya uss jagah gunj rahi thi.....
.Dono k sahair se bahut maatra mei neele rang ki urja bahut adhik maatra mein nikalne lagi.....
Unki yeh kaamkrida lagbhag 2 ghante se chal rahi thi... Or ye ab apne antim padav par thi.
Abhi dono ki kamar bahut tez tez chal rahi thi or muh se siskiyo ke aalawa kuch nahi nikal raha tha. Bus dono kese bhi apni manjil ko pana chahate the dono ke sasir pasine se bhare huye the.
Or dono kuch -2 der me ek dusre ko chum lete ya kaat lete. Dono ke hath to ruk hi nahi rahe the……
Ek dum se Sulekha chillati hai – ooohhhh aaahhhh jaan.....mera hone wala hai or tez karo …… aaahhhh
Or idar Abhi bhi chillaya – jaan me bhi aane wala hu ….ahhhh uffff....
Or is time dono ke jhatke suru ke jhatko se bhi tez the. ..dono hi ab skhalan ko teyar the
Or wo pal bhi aa gaya jab dono jhadne lage or dono ki aakhen khud hi band hone lagi.....
. or ek neele rang ki urja ikatrit hokar ek divya prakash mein badal gayi..
Jaise hi dono skhalit hue eoh prakash Abhi mein sama gaya.....
Aur Abhi ko prapt hui Apni Naag shatki aur kisi ka bhi roop lene ki shakti...... ab dono nidhal hokar ek dusre ki bahoo mein Soo gaye....
aaj k liye itna hi.......
agla update kal......
Update - 66
Ab tak aapne Abhi aur Sulekha ka milan dekha
ab aagee -----
Apne madhur milan k baad dono ek dusre ki aagosh mein soye hue the.....
aaj Abhi ko itni gahri nind aayi thi.....ki usse dhyan hi nahi raha ki Din nikalne hi wala hai.......
Abhi ko apne maathe par kisi k kiss karne ka ahsas hua ...toh saamne dekha Shivali khadi thi......aur dono ki taraf dekhkar muskura rahi thi......
Shivali - lagta hai bahut mehnat ki raat ko.....jo ab tak nahi uthe ho......
mein - accha ji.....kaho toh thodi mehnat subah bhi kar lu........aur meine usska
haath pakad kar apni taraf khichne laga..........
Shivali - kya kar rahe ho.......chodo.....abhi ...bahut kaam hai........
Humari aawaj sunkar Sulekha ki neend khul gayi .....aur Shivali ko dekhkar ussne chadder k ander apna muh chupa liya........
Shivali - Haaye dekho toh ..ab kaise sharma rahi hai......,..meri chotti sautan...
Sulekha - diii....aise mat bolo na......kal aapne bahen kaha aur aaj sauten ......mein aapki behan hi thik hu.......
tab tak maine Shivali ko apne upar khench liya.........
Shivali - kya kar rahe ho ....aap bahut besharam ho gaye ho.......dekho xhotti bhi dekh rahi ...hai....
Sulekha - nahi muzhe kou aitraj nahi hai .......aur chadder laptkar uthte hue........aap dono lage raho main toh chali.......
mein - Arre ab tum kaha chali .......maine usse pakadne k liye haath badaya hi tha k woh chali gayi........phir maine Shivali ko kaskar gale laga liya aur apne honth uske hontho par rakhkar chusne laga.......humari saanse ukhadne lagai toh hum alag hikar phir kiss karne lage.....
Shivali- Bas ab bahut hua jaa.....abhi Aap aur Sulekha ka Rajyabhishek bhi karna hai....
itna kah kar woh waja se chali gayi
...ab main bhi uthkar tayyar ho gaya.....Itne mein kuch das dasiya aagayi........muzhe ab waha ki paramparik vastra pahnaye gaye.........
Tayar hone k baad Naag lok mein Sthit Sheshnaag k Mandit mein Abhi aur sulekha gaye.........
uss mandir mein sthit Naagraaj Vasuki k vishal swarna pratima k sir par Naagmaani ko dubara sthapit kiya gaya....... jaise hi Naagmani wapas apne sthan par sthapit hua......
tabhi uss pratima se ek divya prakash pragat hone laga......dekhte hi dekhte..... eoh prakash poore mandir mein phail gaya ......aur aayo ek aawaj........
awwaj - Aapne Naalok k aadhar iss mani ko mukt karakar ...wapas usse apni jagah sthapit kiya..
.isse hum aappar bahut prassana hogaye hai....
hum aapko vardan dete hai.....k
Sansar ka koi bhi vish aapko kabhi haani nahi pahuncha paayega.......
aur mein apna ek roop bhi tumhe deta hu....
aur phir saara prakash ikattha ho kar Abhi k Sharir mein sama gaya....
.jisse Abhi ka roop hi badal gaya.......ab woh kamar k niche naag....aur uper se..manav..
Ussmein ek icchadhari naag ki saari shaktiya aagayi...
uske baad Abhi aur Sulekha ek saath Singhasan par baithe...
aur Unka Rajyabhishek hua......
..Sara darbar khushi se jaykaare lagane laga.......
Abhi Sulekha k saath do din aur ruka aur saare naaglok ki vyastaha ko acchi tarah se samzhkar.......Suleka k rishte mein jo nana lagte the woh
Buddhe Naag yodha jo Abhi ko Bhandar ghar mein mile tha ANANTA unko naaglok ka maha mantri aur unke mukhya vishwaspaatro ko waha ka adhikari banakar waha ki vyasthata thik ki
Ab Aaya waha se vida hine ka vachan....
Sulekha toh Abhi ko kaane hi nahi dena chahti thi....
Abhi - Dekho jaan mein tumse alag thode hi hu ab tum muzhse jud chuki ho......aur ab jab bhi tumhe meri yaad aaye tum muzh tak pal mein pahunch sakti ho......Aur mann se muzhe sampark bhi kar sakti ho.......toh batao hum alag kaha hue.........
muzhe apne karmpath par aage jaana hi hoga....
aise hi bahut samzhakar Abhi waha se teleport hokar apne ghar ki chat par aagaya.....
Aur GK or Shivali Kuch din wahi naaglok mein Sulekha ki madat k liye ruk gaye...
maine chat par hi apne baki do rup jinko yaha chod gaya tha unhe bulaya.......toh thodi hi der mein dono aagye ...........
unhone itne dino mein kya kya kiya tha ...unnki saari yaadien .....unke mere bhiter wapas pravesh karne par mere mind mein sama gayi.....
Ghar wale abhi ki yaado mein kuvh khas toh tha nahi........bas Rimpy ko lekar kuch problem thi....
aur sangharak wale roop ki yaado mein muzhe sahar mein badhte apradho k baare mein pata chala..........
Shahar mein har raat ko bahut se log achanak gayab hone lage the.......
.saari gov agencies iss baat ka pata karne mein naakam ho gayi thi.........kyu ki yeh sab ghatnaye kisi Shahar k bicho bich ho rahi thi........
phir maine Rakesh ko yaad kiya........aur Rakesh mere saamne pragat ho gaya.........
Mein - Rakesh maine tumhe MLA k baare mein jaankari hasil karne ko kaha tha.......usska kya hua
Rakesh - Maine sab pata kar liya hai .......phir ussne kuch baten bataya....
Usske baad mein niche aagaya......aaj sunday tha toh Addu ghar par hi thi........
mein waha se Addu k room mein gaya tha ......jaise hi maine door khola ...toh ek pillow mere chehre par aakar padi..........jab saamne dekha toh
Deepu niche baitha tha aur addu Bed par khadi thi..........
mein - Gudiya yeh kya hai.........
Addu - Sorry bhai ...woh toh hum khel rahe the.......maine deepy ko pillow maara ...lekin galti se aapko ko lag gaya........aur maasom si shakal banakar .......dono kaan pakad liye....
maine aage badkar usse gale laga liya......ahh mera pyara bacche.....sorry bol ..raha ...hai.......
Addu - bhai.......bahut ..din ho gaye ....hum bahar nahi gaye......aaj ghumne chalo na..........
main - aacha kaha jaana hai......Gudiya.....
Addu - bhai ....aaj ...hum ...waer ...park ..chalenge.......
mein - ok.....betu....
Addu - Bhai.....Sulekha di ka kuch pata chala .....kaha ...chali ...gayi......
Mein mann mein ( oh maine apna toh roop rakh diya lekin sab log ause Sulekha ko gayab dekhenge toh kya sochenge yeh toh socha hi nahi )
Gudiya aaj subah hi pata chal Sulekha ki yaaddasht wapas aagayi thi toh woh apne ghar chali gayi........
Phir main waha se nikalkar Apne Room mein aagaya........aur Rimpy ko call lagaya........
maine koi 5 - 6 baar call lagaya lekin koi jawab nahi.......
phir ek msg aaya.....kya baat hai....
maine bhi socha maamla thoda garam hai.........
toh mein bhi mob leke teleport ho gaya Rimpy k room mein......
aur curtain k piche se chup kar dekhne laga.......Rimpy bed par muh fulakar... ulti leti hui thi aur mobile mein kuch type kar rahi thi......uski aankhon se lag raha tha ki raat bhar soyi nahi thi......
meine bhi msg kiya .- kya baat hai jaan.....
yu toh na rootho apne diwane se......
tabhi muzhe usska msg aaya......
Kabhi paas aana kabhi door jaana
kaise kahu yeh dil ki lagi hai dillagi nahi....
mein - Tumhari Mohabbat Ke Rang Audhkar Hee Main Khushnuma Hoon
Too To To Hai Mujhme Main Kahan Hun
Rimpy - abhi badi shayri suz rahi hai ......itne din se toh muzhse tumne sahi se baat bhi nahi ki aur call bhi nahi...........
aur jab College jaate samay baat karne ki koshish ki toh muh aise ghuma dete the k jaise muzhe jaante hi nahi.......mein hi pagal thi......
mein - itni bhi na rootho jaan .......aise roothogi toh abhi tumahare paas aajaunga.......
Rimpy - accha zhoote....aakar toh dekho phir batati hu.....
mein - waise black leggins aur red top mein badi hot lag rahi ho........aur haa tumahara top piche se thoda uapar ho gaya hai usse sambhalo....nahi toh meon bahek jaaunga
Woh kamre mein idhar udhar dekhne lagi.........
Rimpy - Abhi .....kaha ho tum ....muzhe chup chup kar dekh rahe ho na......
tabhi usse curtain k picvhe chuppa mein dikha....toh ussne paas mein padi hui book muzhe phenk kar maari......mein waha se nikalkar uski aur bada
Rimpy - Abhi....tum ....chupkar.....aur kya bol rahe the bahek jaaunga you....aur phir ussne ek pillow phekkar muzhe maari....aur gusse mein meri taraf badi
..main bhi maze lene k liye room mein idhar udhar usse bachne k liye bhagne laga woh mere piche bhagne lagi ...
tabhi mein ekdum se ruk gaya aur palat gaya aur woh sidhe meri baahon mein.......aur usse kas kar pakad liya isse pahle wih kuch bolti main yske hontho ko apne hontho ko bhar kar chusne laga.....
Rimpy mere pith par haath maar rahi thi ....aur dur hone ki koshish karne lagi......lekin maine nahi choda ....aur uske hontho ko chumne laga.......
thodi hi der mein Rimpy bhi normal ho gayi aur woh bhi saath de rahi thi....
Dono apni duniya me magan hogaye... wo to bus apne pyar me dube the....
Unki kiss me koi vasna nahi thi tha to sirf pyar. ....unki Aankhe ek dusre se baat kar rahi thi. Hath ek dusre ke kande pe the....
Dono ek dusre ke hoto ko bare aram se chus rahe the.....aur apne pyar ki gahrayi mehsus kar rahe.. the
Dono ko bade din baad aaj mauka mila tha . ...
Kabhi koi upper ka hoth chusta to kabhi dusra uske upper ke hoth ko chusne lagta....
To khabhi ek dusre ke hotho ko chatne lagte jeeb ki nok se. to kabhi dono ki jeeb mil jati or ladne lagti......jab dono ki saanse ukhadne lagi toh dono alag ho gaye......
maine Rimpy ko apni goadh mein bitha liya
main - kya ab bhi naraj ho jaan....
Rimpy - aapse naraz toh mein ho nahi sakti.....lekin pareshan thi ki kya baat hai jo aap muzhse dur ho rahe ho.....
kabhi kabhi lagta tha ki aap kuch pareshan ho lekin vahut puchne par bhi aapne kuch nahi bataya.....
Mein - Rimpy tumhe sab sawalo ka jawab jald hi mil jaayega.......
Accha ab mein chalta hu .....aaj water park hum jaa rahe hai jaldi se ready ho jaao.....mwin tumhe lene aaunga......
Rimpy - Lekin tum ander aaye kaise.....Room ander se band hai ...saari windows band hai.....
main - yeh bhi bataunga ...pahle apni aakhein band karo....
aur jaise hi usne apni aankhien band ki mein teleport hokar apne room mein aagaya.......
Rimpy hairan pareshan apne room mein dekhne lagi....lekin mein waha tha hi nahi..........
woh confuse ho gayi k main sach mein waha gaya tha ya woh khuli aankhon se sapna dekh rahi thi.......
tabhi mere ph ki ghanti baji......
mein - hello ...jaan.....Ready ho gayi water park jaane k liye......hum koi 1/2 ghante mein waha pahunch kar tumhe pick kar lenge....
Rimpy - matlab ....tum....yaha....kaise......
Main - baad me my love.......abhi tum tayar ho jaao....
Phir Addu , Deepu ko leke nikal gaya......aur office se Ritu di ko bhi pick kar liye ......call karke college k frnds ko bhi bula liya.....aur.chal pada....Rimpy ko ..pick ...karne.....
abhi k liye itna hi.....
agla update raat ko......
Update - 67
Ab tak aapne dekha Abhi naaglok se ghar aagaya.......
Rimpy k saath kuch pyar bhare pal......
aur ab Water park ka programme ........
ab aage .......
Hum sab ab water park pahunch gaye .......
.Maine sabko Water park k bahar cafe mein bithaya aur sab k tickets lene chal gaya.............jab tak mein wapas pahuncha tab tak Rinku aur Sanku bhi baaki frnds k saath aagaye the.....
Sankush..Rinkush....Shyam....Vikki....Ashu
girls.....Lima...sophia.....diya....saavi..aur bina
yeh water park City k outer area mein tha........
aaj sunday hone se logo ki bahut jyada bhid thi
yaha storm rides.......Shark reef water ride......bey ridesaur kastave krick aakarshan ka kendra thi...
iske alawa yaha kai tarah k pools bane the.....aur jagah jagah cafe......
baccho k liye kids water park alag tha.......
Waha itni saari rides dekhkar toh Addu aur deepu bahut khush the........
Rimpy muzhe bas tirchi nazro se dekhi jaa rahi thi........
Rinku aur sanku toh waha bas aankhien fade ladkiyo ko taadne lag gaye the.......
Addu - wah.....bhai ...kitni saari adventurious rides hai yaha par.....wow....lekin mein confuse hu kis par pahele jaau......
Di jaane kyu chup chup thi........
mein - Kya hua di ...aapko ...accha nahi laga yaha aakar..........
Ritu - nahi betu aisi koi baat nahi.......thoda office k kaam mein ulaz gayi thi.........
toh manie di ka mind read karna chaha lekin nahi kar paaya.......pata nahi kyu mein mom ...di aur Addu ka mind poori tarah se read nahi kar paata tha......
mein - Di chodo ab Office ki tension ...aur bas enjoy karo.............
Addu ne bay ride chuni .........Sab apne apne pairs banakar apni apni rides ka maza lene chale gaye ......
.Ritu di akeli na rah jaaye isiliye Rimpy chali gayi di k saath.......
aur mein rah gaya addu aur deepu k saath.........
sab apni apni rides poori kar ke waha k ek sabse bade pool jo ki ek chota sa lake hi kaha jaayega waha ikkathe hone wale the........
Meine Aadu aur deepu k saath rides ka khub maza liya aur pahunch gaya pool par......woh pool ek dum prakratik tha.....bas thoda usse devolop kiya gaya tha.....
jaise hi hum pool mein pahunche muzhe waha kuch negative energy ka ahsas hua.........
maine apne chaaro taraf dekha lekin kuch khas nazar nahi aaya..........addu mein aur deepu Waha khub swimming ka maza le rahe the......
tab tak ek ek karke humare frnds bhi aagaye.....
Di bhi ab khush lag rahi thi....... Rimpy ko dekhkar mera bada mann kar raha tha uske karib jaane ko ...lekin di aur addu k saamne....mushkil tha........
maine dekha k ab di aadu k saath khelne mein busy hai.......toh Rimpy ko ishara kiya.......aur hum swimming karte karte nikal aayi pool k ek kone mein ......
yaha pool ka paani hi ek choti si nadi mein jaata tha .....waha bahut ghane ped the.........
waha pahunchkar maine Rimpy ko pani mein khinch liya aur baahoon mein bhar liya......humara sharir poora paani k ander tha aur sir bahar.....mein Rimpy ko chumne laga......paani mein humare badan chipke hue the.......thande paani mein bhi dono k badan garam hone lage the......
Tabhi muzhe pool k bahar ghane pedo ki taraf se ek cheekh sunayi di......toh mera dhyan uss taraf chala gaya........
mein turant Rimpy ko lekar... teleport hokar waha pahuncha toh dekha k ek danav .ne....ek ladke ki ...garden pakadkar utha rakha hai....
woh ladka kuch kuch mere jaisa dikh raha tha bas uski naak kuch alag thi......
aur ek ladki waha behosh padi thi....
Maine der na karte hue turant apni talwar se uss danav ka haath kaat diya........
haath katate hi ab uss danav ki cheekh gunji......ahhhh.....
au apni bhari aawaj mein gurraya........ohhh toh woh tum ho.....
aur meri taraf bada.....lekin maine apni mayavi vidya ka prayog karke usske jaise hi danav usske saamne khade kar diye......
woh abhi kuch sochta usske pahle maine usse Varun paash mein baandh diya......
danav - chod do muzhe...
.....
mainne usski aankho mein zhankar dekha toh muzhe waha Sirf char aankhe dikhi jo muzhe hi ghur rahi thi...........toh maine turant ussaka sir dhad se alag kar diya.......
yaha ek gufa mein ........do saaye ek paani k paatra mein dekhkar jor jor se haas rahe the.....
aayiye dekhte hai ...kaun kai yeh....aur kya kar rahe hai...
Kala chonge mein MLA bola - ha...ha...ha...dekha mayasur......Rakshak kaun hai.........
ab muzhe Kalasur k mukhya senapati hone se koi nahi rok sakta.....
Mayasur - nahi .....Sudhakar.......
Senapati toh mein hi rahunga.....ab dekhta hu ...kaise bachta hai Rakshak mere haath se......
tum se meri pahle hi baat hui agar.....tumne rakshak ko dhud nikala toh tumhe pritvi lok ki humari kaali shaktiyo k pradhan banoge.......
ha...ha...ha.....Rakshak ne socha bhi nahi hoga k ...jisko woh danav samzkar maar raha hai woh danav nahi....mayasur ki maaya hai.......
Ab Asur samrat bahut khush honge.......naaglok ki hamari haar ab yaha vijay mein badalne wali hai......
MLA - thik hai mayasur .....lekin meri bhi ek shart hai......
yadi hum issbar Rakshak ko samapt karne mein safal hue toh ...aap hume Asur samrat se milayenge.......
(mann mein.....wah mayasur ......mehnat kare murga aur aanda khaye fakir.......Rakshak ka pata mein lagau aur KS se puraskar tum paao )
jab Abhi ne Rasatal k naaglok ko asuro aur Vishak se mukt kiya ......toh ....kalasur ka krodh badne laga........ab tak 14 baliyo mein se kewal ek hi de paaya tha.....
KS - apne singhasan par baitha hua.....Kordh mein apne asuro par bhadak raha tha...
..apni dusri shakti bhi prapt kar li ...Rakshak ne......aur tum itne shaktishali asur kuch nahi kar sake........
Durmukhasur muzhe lajja aati hai tumhe apna putra kahte hue.......
aur mayasur tum ........kaha gayi tumahari maya........tumhe phir se jeevan dena aur tumahare bharose rahna hamari bhool thi......tumahara marna hi thik hai........
aur krodh mein bharkar talwar utha li ........
mayasur - ksama kare Asur samrat.....bas aakhiri baar jeevan daan de dijiye.......issbar yadi main asafal hua toh mein swayam apne ko samapt kar lunga.......
KS - yadi mein sadhna k vajah se vivash na hota .......toh tum jaise naakaro ki jarurat hi na padti...
tabhi badi rani ka dusra putra ...
Bhayaksha - Pitashri iss baar hume awsar dijiye......Hum Vachan dete hai k aapki saadha poori hone se pahle Rakshak aapke charno mein hoga.......
KS - Thik hai putra ab Durmukh k jagah tum loge .....
Apne aadhikaaro ko apne haatho se jaata hua dekhkar durmukhasur waha se nikal gaya...........
Mayasur waha se nikal kar ..prithvi lok aagaya......aur ....jaha jaha bhi usse kuch alag urja mehsus hoti .....waha waha woh Abhi ki khoj karne laga.....
tabhi bahut adhik maatra mein ...usse ek jungal mein Tamsik urja ka aabhas hua.......aur waha use mila Eblis ki aaradhna karta MLA Sudhakar
Yaha patal lok mein Bhayaksha ne adhikar paate hi .....apne do bhai ...manzli rani k putra ...Markesh ko prithvi se upar k 7 loko mein KS ki sadna purna karne k liye yogya kanya dhundne bheja....
aur Raktasur ko Gupt roop se prithvi lok.......
Yaha Abhi ne jab dekha ki jis danav ko ussne maara woh dhua bankar ud gaya hai..........yeh dekhkar Abhi samz gaya ki yeh koi danav nahi.....kisi ki maya hai jo usska picha kar rahi hai.....
Tabhi Rimpy ki aawaj se uska dhyan tuta.....
Rimpy - yeh sab kya hai.......kuch muzhe bhi bataoge........muzhe toh kuch samaz nahi aaraha.......
aur tumahare paas yeh ...super powers........
Abhi - jaan sab bata dunga.....bas thoda ..aur ruk jaao.........
Aur aage jo ladka tha ussko.....tum thik toh ho na.......
Ladka - haa ....Muzhe kuch nahi hua hai.......
tab tak woh ladki bhi hosh mein aagayi thi....aur hosh aate hi chillane lagi......tab uss ladke ne usse chup karaya.....
Mein - Lagta hai tumhe kahin dekha hai.......kahin tum Manda gaon k Vishu toh nahi ho
Vishu - Haa .....mere mata pita ab nahi rahe ..........mein yaha ek Company mein kaam karta hu.....aur yeh meri mangetar hai.....
main - bada dukh hua yeh jaankar....
tumhe koi madat chahiye toh muzhse sampark karna.....khusi hogi tumahare liye kuch kar k .....
ab jaldi se yaha se niklo yeh jagah thik nahi hai....
aur mein Rimpy ko lekar wapas Water park mein aagaya......lekin yaha mere frnds ....Ritu di....Addu aur Deepu nahu dhikhayi nahi diye......mera man ghabrane laga........
mein unhe water park mein har jagah dhundne laga......tab muzhe Rimpy ka bhi khayal aaya ......toh dekha ab ...woh bhi nahi hai......
Sabhi ko yu gayab hua dekhkar .....kisi bahut bade shadyantra ka aabhas hua.........
Tabhi mein waha se teleport hokar ekkaant mein gaya ....aur.....aur apni indriyo ki sampurna urja ko jagrit karke pata karne ka prayatna karne laga.........lekin kuch pata nahi chala......
Tabhi muzhe uss danav ki aankho mein dikhe do saayo ka khayal aaya toh maine apni aagya chakra ki urja ka dhyan uss dihke hue drisya par lagaya......aur muzhe woh dono chehre spasht dikhayi diye......
Mein - MLA aur mayasur ...tum dono ne apne jeewan ki sabse badi bhul ki hai.....
........kaal.......tabhi Rakesh apne kaal roop mein pragat hua.......
Aur mein usse lekar MLA k thikane pahunch gaya........Lekin yeh kya woh gufa puri tatah khali thi.....aur waha par tha ek Sandesh........
Rakshak ..dhyan rahe jo dikhta hai woh .sach nahi yeh sab asuri maya hai.......Dhua hi tumahari manjil hai.....
yeh sandesh MLA ne choda tha.....
uss sandesh mein likhi hui baato ko samazne ki koshish karte hue....maine ....gufa ki diwar par jor se haath maara ....lekin yeh kya mera haath aar paar ho gaya........tab muzhe pata chala yaha jo kuch bhi hum dekh rahe hai woh sab maaya hai....
aaveg aur krodh k kaaran mein isse samaz hi nahi paaya..........Phir maine apne mann ko shant kiya aur antarman ki urja se dekhne laga toh dekha toh waha ki maya nasht ho gayi ...
.ab na waha....koi gufa hai na parvat......
hum badi vadi ghas k maidan mein khade hai.....
Ab dekhte hai jo gayab hue hai unhe kya hua.....
Jab Abhi ka Uss danav se saamna hua ......tab Mayasur k danav pool k paani k ander se sabko chupke se behosh kar ke le gaye the......
aur ek gufa mein bhayankar danavo k pahre mein rakh diya aur jab Abhi unko dhundne laga.....tab woh Rimpy ko bhi le gaye.....
Yaha Abhi aur Rakesh uss ghas k maidan main aage badne ka raasta khojne lage..... tabhi kahi dur se jale hue maas ki badbu aane lagi......
Rakesh Maa Parashakti k Sher k ansh se pragat hua th.....isiliye iski sunghne ki shakti bahut adhik thi..........Ab usse apna Sher ka roop dharan kar liya aur mere aagr zhuk gaya .....main usska ishara samaz kar uske pith par baith gaya......
Rakesh bandi banaye gaye sab k aur unki Raksha karne wale danavo ko ki urja aur gandh ka piccha karte karte hum dono ek talab tak pahunch gaye.....
waha thodi hi dur par ek pahadi k ander se dhua aate hue dekha........toh samaz gaya ki ho na ho yahi gufa hai.....
Jab mein chupke se bhiter dekha toh hairani se meri aankhien aur muh dono hi khule rah gaye
Abhi k liye itna hai.....
agla update kal.......
Update - 68
abhi tak aapne dekha ....
Abhi waterpark mein apne frnds au baheno k saath jaata hai......waha uska saamna ...mayasur k maya se hota ...jisse MS ko Abhi ki kamjori k baare mein pata chalta hai......yaha abhi jab sabko water park se gayab dekhta hai toh ...unki khoj usse ek gufa tak le jaati hai
ab aage........
Jaise hi Abhi uss gufa mein zhanka hai ....toh hairani se usski aankhien khul jaati hai........
aaye dekhte hai waha kya hua ..........
jab MS k mayavi asur sabhi ko behosh karke yaha laate hai.........toh ek gufa mein bandhkar rakh dete hai.............
MLA mayasur ko aaswashan dete hai k yeh jagah uski sadna se bilkul surakshit hai........
Yaha ki kaali shakti aur tamsik urja .......ka tod ..Rakshak..k paas nahi hai......jisse woh yaha tak kabhi pahunch nahi sakta........
.aur usski kaali shaktiyo se 1000 k lagbhag... uske jeev uski kaali shaktiyo k prabhav se..... danavo se bhi jyada shaktishali ho gaye hai...........jo iss jagah ki kadi suraksha karte hai......
Aur yadi phir bhi kisi tarah Rakshak ho iss jagah k baare mein pata chala toh mere kuch guptchar jeev humesha uska picha karte hai jisse uske yaha aane se pahle hi hum satark ho jaayenge.........
Mayasur MLA ki baato se bada prabhavit ho gaya tha........usse MLA k mann mein chal rahe chhal ka pata nahi chala........
Mayasur - Wah Sudhakar ...wah.....tum wakai iss pritvi par humare pratinidi banne k yoga ho........
ab jab tak Rakshak k kamjori uske apne humari kabje mein hai tab tak woh humara kuch nahi bigad sakta ......aur hum usska ant kar denge........
ha...ha...ha........
yeh gufa MLA ka asli thikana nahi thi.......yeh toh usske jeevo ne patthe khodkar banayi thi.....
iss gufa mein do kaksh the ek bahut bada sa hal jisme lagbhag 500 se jyada log aajaye .....aur dusra ek nakli pooja sthal aur hawan kund banaya gaya tha.......
Mayasur - aao Sudhakar jara dekhe toh.....aur MS ..sudhakar k saath ander chala gaya........
ander lagbhag 100 danav the jo bandhe hue........bandhako ko badi lalchayi nazro se dekh rahe the.........jaise hi Unhone Mayasur ko dekha toh saate ek taraf ho gaye....
Mayasur - jaanta hu mere danavo tum bahut bhuke ho ..........lekin chinta mat karo tum sabko .........tumahari bhuk jarur mitegi ....bas...thodi .....aur pratiksha kar lo.....
wah sudhakar kya chal chali hai........Aaj ....Rakshak ...ki kahani khatam.........
lekin hume aur bhi prabandh kar na hoga..........phir mayasur Sudhaka ko lekar uss gufa se bahut dur aagaya........aur waha apni maya se bilkul waisi ek gufa ka nirman kar diya........aur waha waisa hi ek jal ka patra rakh diya jsmein unhone Rakshak ko dekha tha.......
Mayasur ko andesha tha issi paatra ki chavi ka piccha karte hue Rakshak yaha aayega........
aur jab iss gufa mein wih apne saathiyo ko khojne lagega toh yaha ki asuri maya aur adhik sakriya ho ..jaayegi aur ...
.Rakshak ki Satvik urja isse bhed nahi paayegi aur wih yaha kaid ho jaayega....
lekin Sudhakar ne gupt rup se waha jo sandesh choda tha......usse Abhi ko jaldi hi uss gufa ki maya k baare mein pata chal gaya tha.......
Aur waha k taamsik ghere k sakriya hine se pahle hi woh waha se nikal gaya........
Ab dono wapas gufa pahunche...........
Sudhakar ne apne shakti shali ...jeev ...Mayasur k saamne gufa k charo or tainat kar diye...........
MLA - Senapati ji ....yeh jagah ekdum surakshit hai.......jab tak yaha mein aur mere jeev jivit hai tab tak ..Rakshak yaha pravesh bhi nahi paa sakta......
Mayasur - hum tumpar bahut prasana hai Sudhakar.........
parantu muzhe Rakshak ka saamna karne k liye .....abhi apni urja ko aur badana hai.......isske liye muzhe ek sadna kakh ki awashyakta hai......
MLA - aayiye.. .dusri gufa mein le jaate hue..... aap yaha mere sadna sthan jaha maine sadhna karke kaali shaktiya paai hai.....aap yaha apni sadhna kijiye........iss kund ki vishehta hai k jaldi hi aapka kaam poora ho jaayega
waha ek thali mein maas k tukde.....ek katore mein sharab........aur ek hawan kund tha.........
aur mann mein ( kaam poora nahi ..tamam ho jayega....kyu ki yeh mera kund ..shakti badayega nahi......shakti ...sokh lega.....ha..ha..ha.....bada..aaya..senapati)
aur MLA bahar aagaya........Mayasur ne Sadhna mein baithne se pahle ...
.uss gufa ko apni taamsik urja k gher mein bandh diye .....taaki.....koi bhi manav ya danav....Sadhna k bich mein vighna dalne na aajaye.........
MLA ko pahele hi iss baat ka andaja tha ........isiliye ussne iss gufa mein pahle hi ek chidra kar diya tha aur gupt rup se waha ek sandesh bhi chod diya tha......
Jaise hi mayasur gufa ka dwar band karke sadhna karne baitha......toh MLA ...waha se apne jeev lekar chala gaya.......
Yaha mayasur apni sadhna mein vyastha tha .....
aur dusre kaksh mein uske danav bandahak bane hue Abhi k frnds ..Addu...Deepu....Ritu..aur Rimpy ko dekh kar sabar nahi ho raha tha.......
do mukhya danav un danavo k mukhiya the....dono baat karne lage
D1 - yaar inko dekh kar toh meri bhuk aur badh rahi hai.....kya kare ab aur sabar nahi hota....
D2 - Bhuk toh muzhe bhi lagi hai ....lekin senapati....ji....ne abhi mana kiya hai......aur unki aagaya na manane ka arth hai mrityu........
D1 - Toh kya kare.....humare saathi bhi bahut adhir ho rahe hai.....yadi koi manoranjan ka saadhan hota toh kuch samay kay bhi jaata.......
D2 - Ek baat ho sakti hai .....Senapati ki aagya ka palan bhi ho jaayega aur humara manoranjan bhi
D1 - aur woh kya hai.....
D2 - dekho Senapati ji ne hume inko khane k liye mana kiya hai........lekin hum inke jawani ka toh aanand utha sakte hai......dekho kitni sunder sunder kanyaye hai yaha par...
D1- arre wah bhai kya baat kahi hai........mere pyare saathiyo ab yaha shuru hoga humara manpasand khel ...tum sab isska aanand lo....
aur dono chal diya jaha lima...Sophia....waigere saari ladkiya bandi padi thi.....dono asur pahele toh unn sab ko ghur ghur kar dekhne lage....aur unke sharir ...ko sahlane lage.....
D1 Rimpy aur Ritu ki taraf ishara karte hue....
bhai kya jabardust khubsurat hai yeh dono innke aage toh swarg ki apsara bhi bekar hai ......hum in dono se hi maza karenge.......
Aur D1 Rimpy ki or badha aur D2 Ritu ki taraf.......
jaise hi ussne Rimpy ko chua ussko ek tez zhatka laga aur woh dur jaakar gira.....aur Rimpy ki aankhien khul gayi......
Rimpy ne idhar udhar dekha toh D2 Ritu k kapde fadne wala tha .......toh
Rimpy apni jeewan ki parwah kiye bina chillati hui uske taraf daudi.....
Rimpy - Nahiiiii.....dur hat kamine......di....se....aur...uchalkar uss danav k basl pakad piche ki taraf tezi se khincha.....jisse woh pith k bal niche gir gaya.....
Rimpy ki aankhien green colour ki hone lagi.......
uski tezi aur bal dekhkar danav bade hairan the.....
tab tak dono danav sambhal chuke the......aur ab poire kridh mein aagaye the.......Dono Rimpy ki taraf daude......aur jaise hi war karne wale the......uski ek flying kick sidha D1 K muh par padi aur woh karahte hue niche gir gaya......
Rimpy ka dhyan Abhi D1 par tha issi ka fayda uthakar Rimpy k picche pahunch gaya aur apna mudgar uthakar Rimpy k sir par maara....
jisse Rimpy jamin par gir gayi usske sir se khoon bahne laga......aur tez dard bhi hone laga .......
Saare danav taali bajane lage ...woh murkh isse khel samz rahe the.....
D2 - badi uchal rahi thi na ab dekh teri hi ankho k saame inn sab ko nanga karunga ......aur mere yeh danav inko bhog bhog kar aisi haalt bana denge k yeh apne liye maut maangne lagegi.....
Aur woh Danav iss baar Addu ki taraf badh gaya .......jisse dekhkar Rimpy ka krodh Saatve aasman mein pahunch gaya.....aur woh achanak guraate hue khadi hui......
aur uske sharir se bhayankar green colour ki urja nikal ne lagi aur woh ab dharti se uthkar hawa mein sthir ho gayi ..
.abhi D2 Addu ko chuta uske pahle hi Rimpy ki aankhon se green roshni nikli aur D2 par padi jisse woh patther ki murti mein badal gaya....aur pal bhar mein hi tutkar bikhar gaya....
yeh sab achanak itne jaldi hua k pahle toh kisi danav ko kuch samaz nahi aaya....aur jab samaz aaya.....toh D1 uchalkar ek khambe k piche chup gaya.....
ab Rimpy ki nazar danavo par padi......aur woh green roshni inpar padne lagi....jis...jis ..danav par bhi
woh roshni padti woh pather ki murti mein badal jaata......aur tut ka bikhar jaata ....danavo mein bhagdad mach gayi jissko jaha jagah mili woh waha chupne laga.....
Aur yaha bahar Ussi samay Abhi Rakesh ko lekar pahuncha tha.....aur yeh hi woh drishya tha ....jissko dekhkar uski aankhein aur muh khula ka khula rah gaya....
yaha ander lagbhag aadhe Danav khatam ho gaye the........
pahli baar itni adhik urja ka prayog hone se ....Rimpy ki aankhien band hone lagi aur woh niche ki taraf aane lagi tabhi Abhi ne tezi se usse apne baahon mein tham liya.......aur niche apni godi mein ........
ussne Rimpy k maathe ko chukar dekga toh woh bahut jayada garam tha.......
idhar danavo ne jab dekha ki unka khatra talgaya hai toh sab unki taraf badne lage ........D1 bhi ab bahar aagaya tha.......
.Tabhi Rakesh Abhi aur danavo k bich aagaya........aur ussne aage aarahe D1 par apni talwar se bharpur war kiya lekin ......uss war se .....D1 ko kuch bhi nahi hua......
.toh ussne ek jordar punch uske pet mein maara ......jisse D1 thoda .....piche hat gaya......
Rimpy k sir se bahta hua khun dekhkar mere krodh badhne laga tha.....lekin phir bhi maine usse heal karne laga .....jab dekha kuch nahi ho raha hai ....toh panch tava ki urja ka prayog kiya jisse usska ghav toh nahi bhara lekin khun band ho gaya..
phir maine Rimpy ko wahi litaya aur apni maya se behosh pade sab par ek kawach bana diya jisse koi danav unhe na dekh sake....
aur Rakesh k saath un danavo par waar karne laga.......
mein hairan tha yeh dekhkar ki jin danavo ka Rimpy ne bura haal kiya tha unka hamari talware kuch bhi nahi bigad paa rahi thi
jaise jaise hum unse ladte unki takat aur tezi aur badti jaati.....
Mein d1 se aur bich bich mein jo bhi saamne aata usse lad raha tha.........
Rakesh bhi apne sher manav k roop mein unse apne panjo se badi tezi se lad raha tha......lekin usske panje ki kharoch bhi unn danavo par nahi ho rahi thi......
mein bhi bich bich mein apne tatvo ki urja k gole unpar phenk raha tha.....jisse woh thode picche hat jaate phir dugni tezi se aage bad te....
woh danav haath laat ka istemal kar ke yudh kar rahe the….. Unke haath aur laat ka combination itna teej aur satik tha ki mera jaisa full trained k liye bhi mushkil ho raha tha
…….
Mei yadi unka haath block karta toh vo laat sa maar dete aur yadi laat block karta toh haath sa maarte .....
Kabhi unka uska punch mera muh par padhta kabhi mera chest par…..
mein kabhi back flip kick, to kabhi spinning back kick aur kabhi hook aur axe kick ka bharpur humla karte hue unka mukabla kar raha tha……..
ab muzhe thoda gussa aanelaga tha…......aur ussi samay mere gale ka locket bhi... bhut jaada chamakna laga…….mere man se Shivali ne Sampark kiya.......aur kuch bataya...... …..
phir meine apne vaayu tatva aur jal tatvaki urja ko milakar ek bhayankar bawander ka nirman kiya aur uss
bawander mein sab danavo ko udakar gufa k bahar le aaya......sab danav tinke ki tarah us bawander mein ghum rahe the......
maine usmen aur jal tatva aur vaayu tava ki urja badane laga jisse unn sab danavo k shari thande hokar akadne ko lage tabhi maine bawander rok diya.......
aur woh jammen par idhar udhar girne lage.....ab unka sharir .....stambhit ho gaya tha.....phir maine Shakti trishool ki bhayanar urja k gole unpar chode .....aur .sabhi danavo k chithde ud gaye.......
Shivali ne bataya tha k yeh danav sapdhatu aur prakrit ki uss urja se bane the.......atyadhik thad hi inka ant kar sakti hai......
Abhi ne Rakesh ko Rimpy aur baaki sab k paas bhej diy aur khud mayasur......taj pahunchne ka raasta dhundne laga.......
ussne uss pooja kaksh ko caharo taraf se dekha.......
lekin koi raasta nazar nahi aaya.....teleport hokar bhiter jaana chaha lekin tamogun aur paap ki shakti k gherr ko todkar ander nahi jaa paaya........
tabhi gufa k pichle hisse mein usse ek kapde ka tukda fasa hua mila......jab ussne usse bahar khincha toh uspar likha hya tha....
Gufa mein pravesh karega woh jisske na haath ho naa paaon
Abhi sochne laga k kaun hai woh jo aise chup chup kar meri sahayta kar raha hai.....
udher mayavi gufa mein bhi aur yaha bhi.....
Abhi ko ab samaz aagaya tha k ander kaise pravesh kiya jaaye
abhi k liye itna hi......
agla update raat ko ........
Update - 69
ab tak aapne dekha .....Rimpy ki shakti jagrit hogayi....aur usske prabhav se kai danavo ka naash hua......Abhi Baaki danavo ka naash karke ......Mayasur k pooja wali gufa tak pahuncune ka maarg khojta hai .....toh usse waha ek sandesh milta hai.....
ab aage.......
Abhi ne socha na haath aur na paao ....aisa toh Naag roop mein hi pravesh paaya jaa sakta hai.....aur ....naagjaati....mein tamogun hota hai .....aur tamogun ...tamogun ko nahi rokta,.....isiliye.......naag roop mein woh aasani se pravesh paa sakta hai.......
Abhi ne apne Nagshakti ka dhyan kiya.......aur dekhte dekhte woh ek chote se naag mein badal gaya.....aur waha bane chote se chidra se bhiter pravesh kar gaya.....
ander jaakar usne dekha ki Mayasur hawan kund mein mass ki aahuti de raha hai........maya sur ko dekhkar abhi ka krodh badne laga........kyuki pahele bhi isne bahut utpat machaya tha.........
Abhi wapas apne roop mein aagaya........mayasur ko pata hi nahi chala ki koi gufa mein bhi pravesh kar gaya hai........
Abhi aage bada aur ek jor dar laat mayasur k pith par de maari.....aur mayasur karahte hue dur jaa gira.........
Acchanak hue humle se woh hadbada gaya........aur jab ussne Abhi ko apne saamne dekha toh......
mayasur - dard se karhte hue .....ahhhhh...ahh....Rakshak ....mein toh tumhe Shoorveer samazta tha ....tum kab se picche se waar karne lag gaye.......
aur kisi ki pooja mein vighna dal adharm gai......
Abhi - Mayasur tum jaise paai k muh se dharm ki baatein shobha bahi deti........tumahare jaise paapi asuro ko samapt karne k liye jo bhi kiya jaaye woh dharm hi hai.....
Mayasur - lekin tum yaha aaye kaise........Yeh jagah toh Sudhakar dwara rakshit hai........ohhh toh .....mayasur k saath viswasghat......Sudhakar ...pahele isse dekh....lu....baad ..mein tumhe aisi maut dunga ...k fir kabhi koi mayasur ko dhoka dene ki sochega bhi nahi.......
Mayasur ne apni maaya ka prayog karne k liye haath aage kiya lekin yeh kya aaj woh kisi......maaya ka nirman nahi kar paa raha...tha.......
woh hawan usski saari maya khatam kar chuka tha......
kyuki ki woh jo hawan ka raha tha usme manv maas nahi danav ka maas tha......
Abhi mayasur k paas kewal shastro ki aur do tatvo ki shakti thi.....
Mayasur ki maya ko khatam hua dekhkar Abhi ne apne shakti trishool se uss gufa ko tod diya ab dono khule maidan mein aagaye.....
Abhi - Chinta mat karo mayasur.....jaanta hu ki tumahari maya ab nahi rahi......ab yudh hoga sirf bahubal se .....aur shastro se......
ab dono aamne saamne apni apni talwar lekar aagaye.......
Mayasur ne mera upar talwar ka humla suru kar diya........ Mein martial arts ki technique ka istemal karke uske war se bach bhi raha tha aur uske har war ko block bhi kar raha tha.....ab muzhe is khel mein maza aane laga tha...….. ....Vo lagatar ek hi speed sa mujhpar humla kar raha tha…….
Mein usse dhuri bana kar lad raha tha.....
, jiski vajah sa usse mujhpar humla karna mei kaafi pareshani ho rahi thi ........jiski vajah sa uski gatti kam ho rahi thi.…..aur issi ka fayda uthakar mein apne pairo ka istemal karke ....uspar kicks barsane laga ........
Ek toh uska koi war muzh tak nahi pahunch raga tha aur dusra ...kabhi uske chatti par kabhi pet par mere kicks pad rahe the.......isse usska krodh badne laga ....
yahi toh mein chahta tha ....kyuki ....yudh k samay ka krodh .....buddhi har leta hai......aur vyakti aisi galti kar baithta hai jo uske ant ka kaaran banta hai....
Apne saare waar bekar jaate dekhkar usska krodh badh gaya aur
ussne ....jal tatva ki urja se
humla kiya ussne ek bahut bada paani ka ghera muzh par choda ........., jisse meina badi aram sa rok liya aur uska ek bhi humla mujh tak nahi pahucha……..
Maine usske pani k war ko ki vayu tatva ka upayog karke barf k tukdo mein badal diya...
aur ussi par chod diya.......
woh ab maalla yudh ( wrestling) ka prayog karke ladne laga ......…
Usna sabsa phele apna haatho ka istemal karna suru kara…… Uska suru ka kuch humla to meina idhar udhar karka bach gaya…… Par uska ek punch mujhe apna face par laga……..
muzhe punch lagta hi dhur jaakar gira jamin par…… Mera muh sa khoon nikalna laga tha….. sach mein mayasur bhi kou kaam nahi tha takat mein......tabhi toh asuro ka senapati bana
Uska punch mei bahut takat thi……………
mere girte hi Mayasur k chehre par khusi aagayi....……. mein fir sa khada hua aur apna muh saaf kara…… Mujhe khada hota dekh usska gussa phir badne laga.....…. Vo mujhpar humla karna ka liya ek baar fir sa tayar tha…..
Vo iss baar meri taraf teeji sa aaya aur apna haath sa mujhe maarna ki koshish karne laga ……. Par isbaar meine ninja technique sa uska ya humla block kar diya……. Meina jaisa hi uska humla block kara
ab ussne apni aakhiri vidya jissmein usse maharath hassil thi ....
Dhanush vidya ka prayog karne ka socha .........
maine bhi Dhanush lekar uska saamna karne laga.......
mera paas kewal panch tatva k divyaastra the........unhi ki sahyata se mein usse yudh karne laga........
usske kai teer muzhe aakar lage the jisse mein ghayal ho gaya tha..........
Tabhi usne apna dhanush ko aakash mein uthaya aur kuch badbadane laga.......
aakash ka raang badal ne laga......bijliya kadak ne lagi .....tabhi ....mere mann se Shivali ne phir sampark kiya..........
Savdhan jaan yeh Brahamastra ka prayog karnewala hai.....jaldi se isska dhanush tod do........
tab maine turant apni gada ko uspar chod di.......jo jaakar usske dhanush se takrai.......jisse uska dhanush tut gaya aur woh dur jaakar gira.........
uski haalat bahut kharab hogayi thi.........mein sochne laga....mere itne byayankar war se isse kuch nahi hua ........lekin iss gada k ek prahar se usska aise bura haal hua......
woh gada apas mere paas aa gayi thi.....
aur mein chal pada jamin par gire mayasur k paas.....jo tadpta hua karah raha tha.....
Maya sur - nahiii yeh nahi ho sakta.......bhramha ji Vardan se koi satvik aur devik urja muzhe maar nahi sakti......ahhhhh...kewal ....aasuri urja hi.....meri mrityu ....ka kaaran ban sakti hai....ahhhhh....lekin yeh gada.....
( asal mein bhim ki gada Jo abhi ne prapt ki thi....mahabharat k yudh k samay jab Ghatotkach ka vadh hua ...tab usski saari urja apne pita ki gada mein sama gayi thi......jisse bhim ne maha balwan 100 kauravo ko issi gada se maara tha )
Mayasur badi katinayi se khada hua .....aur meri taraf bada.....ab mein aur der nahi karna chahta tha........maine apni gada ka ek jordar prahar uske sir par kiya.......
aur uske saath ki samapt hui mayasur ki jeevan leela......
Mayasur maara ja chuka tha........
Abhi phir waha se sabko teleport hokar wapas water park k kone mein chala gaya........
ab sab par kiya gaya sammohan samapt ho gaya tha.....
Abhi ne sab k mind ko control karke yeh bitha diya k swimming k baad sab yaha aaram karne aaye ...hai....
lekin Addu ....Ritu ..aur ..Rimpy k mind ko nahi control kar paaya......
Addu - bhai hum yaha kaise ....muzhe toh aisa laga tha ki kisi ne muzhe paani mein kich liya tha...
Ritu - haa betu ...hum sab toh swimming kar rahe the ...........
mein - nahi di ...hum sab toh yaha aaram kar rahe the ....aap sab se puch lo..
Rimpy meri taraf ghur ghur kar dekh rahi thi....
usski aankhon mein bahut saare sawal the.........
Rinku - yar Abhi kuch khilayega bhi ya hum sabko ab bhuke maarne ka irada hai.....
Lima - Rinku ki taraf dekhte hue....tumhe toh bas khane ki suzhti hai.....udhar Sanku ko dekho....
yaha Sanku aur sophia dono ek dusre mein khoye hue the........
muzhe pata lag gaya ki yaha sabke pair ban gaye hai........
Addu - Bhai chalo na .....ab ....muzhe bhi bhook lsgi hai....
phir hum waha ek restaurent mein gaye ...aur ..apni pet puja ki.......
aur chal pade apne ghar ki aur..........maine pahle Addu ...Deepu....aur...di ko ghar choda ....phir Rimpy ko lekar nikal gaya.........
mein Driving kar raha tha.......
Rimpy - Babu ...kta ab mere saare sawalo ka jawab milega.....
mein - Rimpy thoda intezar aur.......tumahre room mein chalkar baat karte hai.....
aur woh chup ho gayi......bas muzhe ghure jaa rahi thi....
Ab hum Rimpy k ghar pahunch gaye the.......
Room mein aate hi usne door band kar diya ....sawalo ki zhadi laga di....
Rimpy - yeh sab kya hai Abhi......tum ....kaun ho .....aur yeh ....super powers.....kaha..se ...aayi........aaj k jamane mein bhi ...woh ajeeb sa danav.......
muzhe kuch samaz nahi aaraha.........
woh log kaun the jo sabko le gaye the.....woh koi insan nahi lag rahe the........
aur jab meri aankhien waha khuli.....toh mein kaise unse ladi....muzhmein itni takat kaha se aayi..........jab piche se mere sir par mara uske baad mere sharir se hara prakash nikalne laga....uske baad kya hua muzhe kuch malum nahi......
aur jab abhi dekha rahi hu toh woh ghav aur chot ka nishan kuch bhi nahi hai.........bolo....chup kyu ho......mein pagal ho jaaungi.....uffff
mein - bas karo meri zhansi ki rani ......ek saath itne sawal ........ab bilkul chup.......
pahele yeh dekho jo dikha raha hu.....
phir maine apni maya ka prayog karke ......usse gufa ka woh scene dikhaya jab woh danavo ko patther mein badalkar .......maar rahi thi....
Rimpy - kya yeh main hi hu ....par maine yeh kaise .......kya mere paas bhi super power ....hai....
phir maine apne baare mein sabkuch usse bataya ..........aur yeh bhi k 14 loko mein meri shakti bati hui hai.....unko muzhe haasil karna...hai.....
Rimpy - ohhh toh mera babu iss shristi ka Maharakshak hai...wow....
yane k bahut bada super hero Super man se bhi bada....
lekin woh 14 loko ki shaktiya tumhe kaise milegi......aur mere paas jo power hai woh ....usska kya......
Mein - jaan chodo na iss baat ko ab .....baad mein bata dunga ....pahele ......thoda karib toh aao na......aur maine usse apni baahon mein khinch liya ....aur jaise hi usse kiss karne wala tha...k usne apna haath bich mein rakg diya.....aur muzhe alag ho gayi
Rimpy - nahi jo kuch bhi hai abhi batao ....baaki sab baad mein......
mein apni 14 patniyo wali baat abhi usse nahi batana chaha raha tha.....
Mein - kyu zid kar rahi ho jaan ....kuch baatien samay par chod deni chahiye.....
Rimpy - Abhi aur bahane nahi......yadi tum muzhse pyar karte ho toh tumhe meri kasam.....sab kuch batao.....
Mein - yeh kya hai Rimpy.....kya tumhe apne pyar par vishwas nahi jo kasmo ka sahara le rahi ho.......jaha pyar hota hai waha vishwas hota hai ....aur jaha vishwas hota hai waha kasmein nahi hoti.....kya yahi hai tumahara pyar.......
Rimpy - rote hue bas karo ...jaan ...bas..karo...aise mere pyar ..ka apman toh na karo......
yadi tum hi muzhse roith gaye toh meri saanse bhi roith jaayegi....
Rimpy ka roni mera dil chir raha tha.....
maine socha ki 14 shadiyo ki baat sunkar woh woh dukhi ho jaayegi ...kyu ki woh bahut possesive kism ki thi.....mein baat ko taal raha tha........
lekin mera taslna gi uske dukh ka kaaran ban gaya....
Mein - thik hai jaan toh suno.......
Rimpy - nahi ab muzhe nahi sunnana hai.....jiss baat ko tum chupana chahte ho jarur kou wajah hogi........mein hi galat thi......aur phir se rone lagi.....
mein usske paas gaya......aur usse kandho se pakadkar apni taraf ghumaya......aur uske hontoh ko chumne laga.....badi der tak hum ek dusre k hontho ko chumte rahe jab saanse bhari hone lagi toh hum alag hue......ab uska rona band ho chuka tha.......
mein - ab thik ho ...ya ab bhi kuch kahna hai.....
ussne na mein ishara kiya......
phir maine Apne 14 shakitiyo k raaz ko bataya.......
aur 14 patniyo k raaz k baare mein bhi.......
unn 14 mein se meri ek shakti tum ho jo hamare milan k baad muzhe prapt hogi....
Rimpy - yani ki meri 13 sautane aur hogi......mein toh tumhe kisi aur k saath bardast nahi kar sakti......toh Aur 13 kaise........
Mein - Rimpy tum sab alag alag hote hue bhi ek ho ....kuyki tumsab ek hi sakti k alag alag ansh ho.......mera pyar sab k liye barabar hoga.....
baaki tum ab soch lo tumhe kya karna hai.......
yadi tumhe swikar hai ...roh kal tum mere ghar aaogi roz ki tarah ....
ab main chalta hu aur mein waha se sidha apne ghar aagaya.....
lekin car drive karke
aaj k liye itna hi......
agla update kal.......
Update - 70
Ab tak aapne dekha Mayasur ka anth ho gaya......
Abhi ne Rimpy ko apne baare mein sab kuch bata diya hai
ab aage...........
Rimpy k yaha se jab mein ghar pahuncha ......tab tak raat ho chuki thi ........
jab mein ander gaya toh Dad lobby mein baith kar hi tv dekh rahe the.........
mein apni hi soch mein apne Room ki taraf jaa raha tha .......ki pata nahi Rimpy accept kar paayegi ya nahi.........tabhi dad ne bula liya......
Dad - aagaye beta.........aao yaha baitho thodi der mere paas bhi...........
kuch din se business k kaamo mein aisa ulaz gaya tha ...k tumse acche se mil bhi nahi saka.....
mein dad k paas gaya ....aur unkr paao chuye..........
Dad - beta yeh sab mat kiya kar.......aur phir gale laga liya....
mein - Dad yeh toh mera adhikar hai......bado ka aashirwad jeewan mein bahut mahatva purn hai............aur aap toh mere Guru bhi hai......
Dad - hmm ...chalo thik hai......batao kya chal raha hai ..aajkal........maine socha Sangharak kya kar raha hai...aajkal.......mein toh businees aur institution k kaam mein aisa ulaz gaya.......k shahar mein kya chal raha hai pata hi nahi......
Mein - Dad aap control room toh jaa hi sakte ho ......
Dad - haa jaa toh sakta hu ...lekin ab ....samay hi nahi mil paata hai.........Har kaam staff par toh nahi chod sakte hai na.......
mein bhi sochne laga ....sahi toh kah rahe hai......itna bada business Empire......aur ..institutions.....reasearch labs....malls & hotels......anath baccho k liye maatru sadan......naari niketan ......aur bhi bahut kuch ........
Tabhi mom aate hue --- Toh kaisa raha tumahara weekend.......aur mere paas aakar baith jaati.... ...hai......
ab mein kya batata.....k .kaisa raha.....
mein - accha raha mom ...humne bahut enjoy kiya......
mom - Accha..good ....abhi addu bhi wohi bata rahi thi......lagta hai aaj bahut masti ki hai ....isiliye teeno jaldi hi so gaye.......
mein bhi Mom ki goad mein sir rakh kar let gaya......aur woh mere baalo mein haath pherne lagi......
Mom - dad se .....Aapne Sonpur jaane k baare mein kya Socha hai..........issbaar ki Mahpooja mein pitaji ne ....jor dekar bulaya hai....
.kaha hai har baar ki tarah bahana nahi chalega........
Dad - Tum toh jaanti ho ....mein ...kitna busy hu ....
Mom - woh mein kuch nahi jaanti .......aap baas ek din k liye hi aajana....kaam toh humesha hi chalta rahega.....mera bhi bada mann hai .....kuch din maike mein guzarne ka
.....aur tab tak baccho ki chuttiya bhi shuru ho jaayengi.....
Dad - thik hai.....Ab ...Hm ....ki baat kaise taal sakta hu.......
Dad - Accha bete woh Sulekha achanak kaha gayab ho gayi.......
kuch pata hai.......
Mein - Dad ab uski yaddast aagayi hai......woh wapas chali gayi.....
phir maine dad ko naaglok ki vaat bata diya....
Mom - accha toh meri dusri bahu bhi mil gayi aur muzhe toh pata hi nahi......
ab toh tu waha ka Raja bhi ban gaya........aur Raja sahab apni Rani se milwayega ya nahi....
mein mom k aanchal se muh chupate hue...- kya mom aap bhi.......
Mom - Accha dekho toh ........kaise sharma raha hai.....aur....jab shadi...ki..tab...hamara khyal bhi nahi aaya......humari bhi iccha.hai k teri dhum daam se shadi kaarein saari rasmein nibhayae.....
Mein - Mom aap toh jaanti hai na kinparisyhitiyo mein mein meri shadi ho rahi hai..
Mom - Woh toh hai betu......lekin ek shadi toh mein apni pasand ki karayngi aur woh bhi badi dhum dhaam se.....ladki toh maine dekg li hai.......vahut ...sunder..hai....
Mein - Mom aap toh jaanti hai k mein 14 se ek bhi shadi jyada nahi kar sakta......
Mom - arre beta pahle naam toh sun le......
mein - thik hai batao.......
Mom - uska naam hai Rimpy.....
aur mera face expression dekhkar hasne lagi.....
Dad - accha woh sab chodo..
......aur batao aaj kal shahar mein log gayab hone lage hai....kuch pata chala iss baare mein ki kaun hai........kahi yeh mayasur toh nahi jo phir aagaya hai.....
Mein - Nahi dad yeh mayasur ka kaam nahi hai ...yeh kisi aur ka kaam hai ......bahut jald hum usstak pahunchne wale hai......
phir mein waha se apne room mein aagaya ......aur Sangharak bankar .........apni team k paas pahuncha......aur waha Rakesh ko bhi bula liya .......aur usse MLA K baare mein saari jaankari li....
Shalaka ne bataya jis company ne humare anath aashram aur naari niketan ko bahut saare funds issue karaye the ....usska CEO ....logo k saamne aanewala hai......
phir maine Control room ka jayja liya ...aur apne room mein aakar so gaya.......
Subah apne time par utha.....daily routine k baad mein dhyan lagane baitha......toh baar baar Rimpy ka hi khyal aaraha tha.......aur iss wajah se mein dhyan nahi laga paa raha tha.......
toh ...mein Room se nikalkar chat par chala gaya........abhi suryodaya nahi hua tha........
mein bas aise hi apni socho mein gumm chakkar laga raha tha.........thandi ...thandi taazi hawa ....mere mann ko shant kar rahi thi......
phir mein wahi baith gaya........sochte sochte na jaane kyu aaj Shalu ki taraf dhyan jaa raha tha.....bahut din ho gaye usse mile hue.........
maine socha ek baar usse dekh aau.......toh teleport hokar pahunch gaya tallok ...k Rani mahal mein jaha woh rahti thi......
yaha har tarah ki sukh suvidha thi.....Jab mein Tallok pahuncha toh dekha ab yeh pahle wala ujda hua nahi tha.......Acharya Dhara.....Acharya Varun ....aur Shalu ki mehnat ne isse swarg jaisa sunder bana diya tha........
hare bhare pahad ....swach jal se bharpur sarower.......jagah jagah fal aur phoolo k baagiche........
Waha k log ab khush haal the........Lekin kya waha ki Rani khush thi.....
mein Shalu k kaksh mein pahunch toh woh aankein band karke baithi hui thi ........dono haatho se koi tasveer seene se lagaye hue thi.....
jab mein usske paas gaya ......toh dekha uski aankhon se gaalo tak sukh chuki aansoo ki lakeer si bani hui hai.......
lagta hai raat bhar kisi ki yaad mein roti rahi hai.........Sote hue woh badi maasum lag rahi thi.........
Uske chehre se udasi zhalak rahi thi.......Jisne yaha k logo k jeewan mein khushiyan bhari thi....aaj wohi dukhi thi........
Tabhi usske aankhien khuli........muzhe saame dekhkar.....
Shalu - toh aagaye aap .......aur kabtak aise hi intezar karna padega......ab aur aapke bina raha nahi jaata.......aap toh muzhe bhul hi gaye........
mein jaanti hu aap sach mein yaja khade nahi ho ....phir bhi dikhayi dr rahe ho.....roj aisa hi hota hai .....tum muzhe har jagah dikhayi dete ho......
pata nahi mein kab aapko dikhayi dungi.....
aur woh dono haatho se muh chupakar rone lagi.......
usski aisi haalat dekhkar mere dil mein ek tees si uthi aur meri bhi aankhien bhar aayi.........
mein uske paas gaya aur uska haath pakadkar chehre se hataya.....toh wih phir meri taraf dekhne lagi......ab usse ahsas ho gaya k mein sach mein hi uske saamne khada hu.....
toh zhat se khadi hokar woh mere gale lag gayi.....aur ronelagi.......kaskar muzhe baahoo mein bharkar apne judai ki tadap mitane lagi....
mein - uske baalo mein haath pherte hue......bas ...jaan ...bas...rok lo inn aansuo ko .....
Shalu - kese rok lu.......aapko pata hai kaise aapki yaado k sahare ek ek pal kaata hai.........kaha the aap jo itne dino se apni Shalu ki sudh bhi nahi li........
yadi aap kuch din aur lagate ...toh aapki shalu sayad bahut dur jaa chuki hoti.....
mein uske honto par haath rakhte hue......bas karo jaan mat bolo aisi baate .......tumahari yeh baatien mere dil mein ghav kar rahi ho........tum kya sochti ho yaadi tumhe kuch hogaya toh kya mein jee paaunga.......
phir maine ek haath se uska chehra uthaya.....aur ek haath uske sir k piche le jaate hue..
uske chehre per zhukta chala gaya..or uske hotho par apne honth rakh diye......aur chumne laga.......
mein uske saare dard ko pi jaana chahta tha .......Shalu meri aankhon mein dekh rahi thi.......meine usse aur kareeb khich liya ......ab hamare bich se hawa gujarne ki bhi jagah nahi thi.........
ab shalu bhi muzhe kiss kar rahi thi.......maine uske honto ko apne hotho ne le kar chusne laga........ hum dono bas ek dusre k pyar ki gahrai ko mehsus kar rahe the........
dono ke hath ek dusre ki pith par gum rahe the....... Or ek dusre ke hontho ko chus rahe the.
aur chumte chumte hamari saanse ukhadne lagi toh hum alag hue .....aur ek dusre ki aankhon mein dekhne lage...........
hamare iss pyar mei koi vasna nahi thi......thi toh bas kewal sacche prem ki bhavna........
humare honth phir mil gaye.....aur iss baar.. dono ....ek dusre ki jeeb se bhi khelne lage.....aise hi kuch der hum pyar mein khoye the.......
phir muzhe khayal aaya ki din chad gaya hoga .....aur muzhe ghar jaana hoga .....muzhe waha nahi dekhkar sab pareshan ho jaayenge.....
Mein - Shalu abhi mein chalta hu.........sham ko phir milne aaunga........
Shalu - Nahi aaj mein din bhar aapke saath tahna chahti hu.......
mein - lekin muzhe abhi ghar jaana hai.......
Shalu - toh muzhe bhi le chalo......muzhe bhi maa se milna hai.......
Mein kuch sochkar thik hai toh fir chalo.........
aur mein uska haath pakadkar teleport hokar wapas ghar k bahar pahunch gaya .aur usse main door se aane ko kaha kyu ki Mom aur Dad usse pehchante the....
...aur khud ...chat par aagaya.........
phir mein waha se is chalkar niche aagaya ...toh dekha ki ......Shalu ander aachuki thi ........aur mom ...k gale lagi hui thi.....
Mom - aao beta aaj bahut din baad tumhe dekhkar accha laga........
Shalu - Maa kuch dino se... aapki bahut yaad aarahi thi ..toh milne aagayi........
Mom - arre beta yeh bhi tumahara hi ghar hai ....aao pahle naasta karte hai ....phir vaatein karenge.....
.
Mom Shalu ko lekar Dinning hall mein lekar gayi waha Dad .....Ritu di ..Addu...aur Deepu...
sabhi baithe the........mein bhi waha pahunch gaya......
Shalu ko dekhkar dad khade ho gaye....
Dad - aare beta Shalu bahut dino baad ......aao ...beta ...aao......
Sahlu ne dad k paao chuye....
dad - arre beta betiyan paao nahi chuti........
bahut khushi hui beta tumhe dekhkar.....shalu meri taraf dekhne lagi.......
Aaddu - papa yeh di kaun hai pahele bhi bhai k birthday mein dekha tha.....
Dad - beta yeh Shalu hai ...mere frnd ki beti ......issne ek baar tumahre bhai ki jaan bhi bachayi thi......
Ritu - sach mein papa .......lekin yeh baat toh hume pata hi nahi........
Dad - Beta humne hi nahi bataya.......
Addu - phir toh yeh ab humari pakki wali di hai........
Ritu di aur Addu dono hi Shalu k paas jakar use gale laga liya.....aur apne bich wali chair par baithkar baatein karne lagi
muzhe waha khade dekhkar.....mom.....Aise kyu khada hai betu......aaj college nahi jaana .....aur ..Yeh ..Rimpy ko kya hua ....usne bhi ...muzhe ph kar k bataya k aaj college nahi jaa rahi hai......
mein - mom muzhe bhi aaj kuch kaam hai ....isiliye aaj college nahi jaa raha hu....
aur mann mein ( shayad Rimpy ko thoda aur samay chahiye sochne k liye .....isiliye nahi aayi )
Phir meine bhi saath baithkar breakfast kiya.............
Adfu school chali gayi ......Dad aur Ritu di ...Office.......
Shalu - Maa aapka ghar toh bahut bada hai kisi mahal ki rarah ........
mom - Beta maine pahle hi kaha k ab yeh tumahara bhi hai.....aur mom ne Shalu k maathe par kiss kiya.....aur muzhe kaha.....
betu jaa Shalu ko poor ghar dikhade acche se......muzhe bhi abhi nariniketan k kaam k liye nikalna hai.......
Phir mein Shalu ko apna Ghar dikhane laga .....Mom bhi jaa chuki thi.....
Yahi sochkar ki ab toh ghar mein servants k alawa ab sirf Mein aur Shalu hai......toh mein usse lekar apne Room tak pahuncha.....aur door khola.....
toh ander ka nazara dekhkar.......hum dono ki aankhien hairani se khuli ki khuli rah gayi.....
Abhi k liye itna hi ......
agla update jald hi.......
Update - 71
ab tak aapne dekha Shalu abhi k saath uske ghar aagyi..........
Abhi aur Shalu Abhi k room mein jaane k liye jaise hi darwaja kholte hai toh saamne dekhkar dono hairan ho gaye......
ab aagee.........
Jaise maine saamne dekha toh mere tote ud gaye........Yaha Shalu k saath thode masti k arman jo mere dil mein uth rahe the.....unnpar paani phir gaya.........
saamne bed par Shivali...aur.....Sulekha ..k saath Rimpy baithi hui thi.......aur teeno ....muzhe aur Shalu ko hi ghure jaa rahe the.....
maine socha k beta bure phase ab toh..........
Tabhi Shivali ki aawaj aayi..- Ohho toh aagya humara premi joda.........aayieye aayieye.........aise ..huse chup chup kar Yaha ..raasleela ..manane ka ..poora plan banaya tha........lekin mere pyare balma ......apni baaki gopiyo ko bhi toh yaad kar lete....
mein - meinnnnn....w..ohhhh...
kyaa...haiiii...na
tabhi Rimpy boli.......Abhi kal hi muzhe bol rahe the sab k saath ek jaisa pyar karta hu......ab dekho ....isske saath kaisa nain ...mattakka chal raha...hai.......
Shalu - inhe....kuch mat bolo.....ismein ...inki koi galti nahi hai....
Sulekha - Tum toh chup hi karo .....na jaane kya jaadu kiya hai ..tumne...inpar....k ..abhi do...din hue humari...shadi...ko.....lekin yeh hai ..k ....mere paas aane ki bajaye.....isske piche ...piche ...ghum rahe haiii.....
mein ab kya bolta.....teeno ...gusse mein bharkar humari taraf dekh rahe the..........
Shalu bichari ka toh muh hi band ho gaya ...uski aankon se lag raha tha ki pata nahi k ab royi ki ab royi....
Tabhi Shivali k hasne ki aawaj aayi.......
mein samaz gaya yeh teeno meri taang khich rahi thi......
Rimpy - Kya didi todi der aur maza lene dete the.........ab muzhse inhone sab kuch chupaya ....aur kal jab bataya....toh ......pahle toh bahut kuch lecture diya.......phir ...bataya.....aur .....baad ..mein.....bina meri poori baat sune chale aaye.........
Shivali - waha se uthkar Shalu ki taraf aate hue.....chup karo tum dono ........Meri Shalu ko asie hi rula diya......aur Shalu ko gale laga liya.........
Shalu - Shivali k pith par haath maarte hue.........didi......aap bhut kharab ho ....pata hai kitna dara diya tha aapne......
Shivali - Shalu k aansoo pochte hue....pagli kahi ki.......itni si baat par roti hai.......yeh sab maine nahi ....iss Rimpy ka plan hai........
Shalu - Rimpy ki bacchi tu ..toh ruk jaa....aaj hi humare group mein shamil hui.....aur beta hum se hi paanga.......aur daudi rimpy k picche ...
Aur Rimpy chup gayi Sulekha k picche......
inka yeh khel chal raha tha....aur mera fuse ud gaya tha.......ki ...Rimpy innke saath......kal toh bol rahi thi k kisi aur k saath nahi dekh sakti aur aaj aise....
Mein - Main bhi hu yaha ....koi....kuch ...muzhe..bhi batayega.....yaa tumlogo ka abhi kuch aur baaki hai toh baad mein aau.....
Tabhi sab shant ho gaye......Aur Sulekha aage aayi aur ......Ab aap kaha chal diye ........yaha hum aapse milne aaye aur aap jaane ki baat kar rahe ho.....aur mera haath pakdkar le gayi aur bed par bitha diya ........
Mein - lo ab toh baith gaya....ab toh batao........
Shivali - Aap toh jaante hai aapke gale mein jo locket hai woh mere mann k saath juda hai.....jab aapki aur Rimpy ki jo bhi baat hui woh sab muzhe pata hai ........jab aap waha se cahl gaye aur tab aap bahut pareshan the....aur mein aapki pareshani nahi dekh saki isisliye Sulekha ko lekar Rimpy k paas aagayi aur usse......apne aur uske janm k rahasya k baare mein vistar se bataya.....
jab Rimpy ko is satya ka pata chala k hum 14 ek hi mool shakti k ansh hai......humare sharir bhale hi alag hai.....lekin phir bhi hum sab aaps mein jude hai......toh usne iss satya ko sweekar kar liya ..........
aur phir hum yaha aapko surprise dene aaye toh ............
mein - ohh toh yeh baat hai........toh chalo aaj ka yeh din hum chaaro saath mein gujarte hai.......
toh tum hi batao Rimpy kaha jaaye aaj....
Rimpy - mein kya batau ab ......aap ka saath jaha mil jaaye wohi humare liye jannat hai....
Mein Rimpy ko apni goad mein kichte hue.......Oh toh ab badi romantic ho rahi hai .....lagta hai tumhe jannat dihkani. hogi.....aur maine uske honto ko kiss kiya ...toh woh muzhe dhakka dekar khadi ho gayi.....
Rimpy - kya aap bhi ...innke saamne hi.........
mein - toh kya hua .....kyu ab nahi dekhni jannat.....abhi toh saath ki baat kar rahi thi........
Sulekha - haa hum bhi hai yaha.......
mein - toh tumhe kisne roka hai yaha.....aur mein uthkar uske pass gaya......aur pakdkar bahon mein le liya.......toh woh bhi sharmakar chutne ki koshish karne lagi....
Shivali - ab chodo bhi jaan kyu inhe pareshan kar rahe ho ....
Mein - pareshan kaha kar raha hu mein toh prem kar raha hu....
Shivali - Muzhe sab pata hai ..........aapke mann mein kya chal raha hai yeh muzh se chip nahi sakta........
mein - jaan tumse kuch maangu....
Shivali - mera toh sab kuch aapka hi hai .....
mein - tih vachan do k aaj k baad tum mera mann nahi padogi....dekho maine bhi tumhe vachan diya hai........
Shivali - mein kaha aapka mann padhti hu....bas aapke dil k baat muzhe tak pahunch jaati hai haane kaise........
aise hi kuch der ched chad aur baatein hoti rahi......
phir sab ne Shalu ka tallok dehkne ki iccha jatayi toh hum sab waha....gaye....aur saara din..Shalu k mahal aur waha ki jagah mein ghume......
jo port maine pahle asuro k liye band kiya tha......usse mayasur khol chuka tha......toh ab maine abki baar Shalu....Sulekha....Shivali...aur...Rimpy ...aur apni urja ko milkar band kar diya jisse koi bhi asur ab tallok mein pravesh nahi kar sakta......
Acharya Dhara aur Varun ...se bhi mila......
Phir mein Shalu ko jald hi milan ka vachan dekar ....Rimpy k saath wapas aagaya......
aur Shivali aur Sulekha Wapas Naaglok chali gayi....
Yaha aakar Abhi ki phir se wahi daily routine chali ....
...
College aur sangharak dono ki bhumika khub naibha raha tha....
Abhi bhi logo ka gayab hona band nahi hua tha........
Abhi iss baat ko lekar bahut pareshan tha.....pata toh tha k yeh kaam MLA kar raha hai.....lekin bahut prayatna karne par bhi woh uss tak nahi pahunch paa raha tha.......
tabhi Abhi ko khyal aaya ki MLA uski har gatividhi par kaise nazar rakh raha hai......jab bhi usse uske thikane ka pata chalta hai .....uske pahunchne se pahle hi ......MLA waha se nikal jaata hai.....
Ab Abhi ne gupt roop se kaam karne ka vichar kiya .....Abhi ne apna do roopo ko phir se pragat kiya.......ek ko college ..aur ghar ki jimmedari saupi .....aur dusre ko Sangarak k roop mein apni team k paas bhej diya .....aur khud ....apni mayavi vidya se....bhesh badalkar ......uss jagah ghumne laga .....jaha se log jyada gayab hote the........
Andheri raat mein ek aadmi .....haath mein bottel lekar zhumta chala aaraha tha........chalte chalte kabhi woh sadak k bich aajata tha.....usse koi parwah nahi thi k koi gaadi usse uda bhi sakti hai........usne Saamne se aati hui gaadi ko dekhkar apni bottel se ahkri ghut piya.......aur khali bottel sadak par de maari......
jaise hi gaadi karib aayi .....woh sadak k bich khada ho gaya.........
Car jor se aawaj karti hui ruki.......aur driving seat par baitha aadmi bahar aaya aur jor ..jor se chillane laga......
Driver - Abe andha ho gaya hai kya be ...haramkhor.....hat yaha se.....
Sharabhi - Saale muzhe Haramkhor bolta hai ...tu ruk abhi.....batata hu.....aur woh jhumte hue driver ki taraf gaya aur uska gireban pakd liya...........Driver ne jaise hi usse dhaka lagaya....wih ladkhadate hue ...car k piche ki khidki se takaraya.....aur usse piche seat par do ladkiya baithi dekhi ......
Sharabhi - helllo madam ...hoooow...r...u......
tabhi driver uska gireban pakad kar khichne laga.......tabhi waha achank sewaha dhool bhari aandhi chalne lagi ....waha khuch dikhayi nahi de raha tha.......
aur jaise hi woh aandi khatam hui.....tih waha kou nahi tha.....na Driver na woh do ladkiya aur naahi woh sharabi .......
Sahar se bahut dur kahi ghane jungle mein.......ek badi si gufa mein Kuch 50 k lagbhag log bandhe hue the.........aur waha ajeeb se jeev jor jor se chilla rahe the.......
tabhi ek kaale chonge mein waha kou aaya ...jisse dekhkar sabhi chup ho gaye......
yeh tha MLA Sudhakar......
MLA - shant hi jaao tum sab .....pahele inmein se jo kuwari kanyaye hai unhe alag karo ....
tabhi bandhe hue logo se Sharabi nikalta hua........arre saala lagta hai apun tapak gaya lagata hai sidha narak mein aagaya......
MLA ki traf dekhkar .....arre bhai Yamdut sahab.....tum apun ko idher leke aayela hai......lekin saala apun tapaka kaise .......
Tabhi usse woh driver bhi bandha dikha .....aye saala driver lagata hai tumne humko tapkaya lekin saala tere ko kaun tapka gaya.......
MLA - Dekh kya rahe ho jaldi karo ........kuwari kanyao ko alag karo .....
Tabhi woh sharabi MLA k saamne pahunch --- yeh bhai yeh ....toh galat hai .....saari ladkiya tum le jaaoge........saala jite ji toh koi mili nahi ....aur ab yaha bhi tum bich mein aagaye....
MLA - Pahle isse hi khatam karo.....jab se dekh raha hu pareshan kar diya hai..........
Sharabi ne usska coller pakadkar utha diya......Abhi kaha pareshan hua hai Sudhakar ...pareshan toh ab hoga........aur usse gufa ki deewar par phenk kar maara.......
MLA - aaiiiiiiii......ahhh....maar diya ...re ...saala...beh.....d.......usska sir gufa se takra gaya tha aur usse khun bah raha tha......
MLA - kaun ho tum ......
Tabhi Saharabi ka roop badlne laga Aur waha khada tha Abhi.....
Abhi - mein hu MLA tumahari maut .....
Abhi ko apne saamne dekhkar toh jaise MLA k tote ud gaye......
MLA - Tum yaha.....lekin tum toh iss samay ......sangharak bankar apni team k saath ho......
Tabhi MLA ne sabhi jeevo ko ishara kiya......aur jeev Abhi ki taraf humla karne badne lage .....
maine pahle ek shield banakar sabhi bandhe hue logo ko cover kiya phir apni maya se vaise hi jeev unke saamne pragat kiye......woh saare jeev confused ho gaye aur ek dusre ko dekhne lage......isse muzhe kuch samay mil gaya..aur sabhi ko mein gufa se bahar le aaya....
woh jeev meri maya mein ulzhe the aur mein apni talwar se unka khatma karne laga ....Tabhi meri nazar MLA par padi woh bhagne wala tha......k tabhi maine uske piche ek jordar kick maari jisse woh karahta hua aage gira aur behosh ho gaya ...
abhi mein uss or badta k ek jeev mere kandhe par aa baitha aur mera sir ukhad ne ki koshish karne laga......toh maine apni talwar ka war se uska sir hi faad diya .......
ab wih jeev sankhya mein badne lage .....unki sankhya lagbhag 1000 k karib thi......
tabhi ek ne apne jabde se mera pair pakad liya aur khane ki koshish karane laga ....uske muh se nikalne wali laar mein pata nahi kya tha....
mera pair zhulas ne laga.....jahan jahan uski laar lagti wha wha itni jalan ho rahi ki k jaise kisi ne tezab hi dal diya ho.....
tabhi phir ek ne meri baaju pakad li.......meri maya se bhramit hone k kaaran jeev unse lad rahe the jo waha the hi nahi......
maine socha itne saare jeev ka aise toh mukabla karna kathin hai....
inke laar ki jalan se muzhe yeh toh pata chal gaya tha......k ...inn jeevo mein agni tatva ki pradhnta hai.......
toh maine jal tatva ki urja se pahele waha khub paani barsaya aur Vyauchakra se uss jal ko itna thanda kar diya k waha barf jamne lagi......yeh jeev kuch kuch cold blooded animal jaise the......jo barf mein jinda nahi rah sakte......
jaise jaise waha varf jamne lagi......wih jeev tadap tadapkar....niche girne lage......aur aise unn sab ka khatma ho gaya......
Ab jaha MLA behosh pada tha mein uss or bada toh dekha MLA wahase ....gayab ho gya tha.....
Main - Sudakar......fir bhag gaya....lekib kab tak bhagega.....
phir meine sabhi bandhiyo ki memories mein se yaha ki memory nikal di aur.....unhe unke ghar pahuncha diya......
Muzhe pata chal chuka tha k koi meri hi Sangharak team ka hai ..jo meri saari khabar....MLA ko pahuncha ta tha.......aur mein apne Secret jagah par apni team k paas ....pahuncha......jaha mera dusra roop Sandharak k roop mein team ko kuch instruction de raha ..tha
.
Muzhe jaise hi waha dekha......mere roop ko chodkar sabhi hairan ho gaye.......tabhi Arnold bola...... aap yaha ho toh phir yeh Sangharak k bhesh mein kaun hai.......
Main - woh mera hi saathi hai Arnold ........
Arnold - lekin humse yeh baat chupane ki kya jarurat hai.......
Mein - kyu tumhe kuch pareshani hai .......arre haa.....tum apne malik ko khabar nahi kar paaye na.......aur meine ek jor dar punch uske chehre par maara.........
Uss din tum hi the na jisne MLA ko mara hua bataya tha......aur khud hi usski laash thikane bhi toh tum hi gaye the na .....aur ek flying kick uske chati par ......aur woh behosh ho gaya......
Maine baakiyo ko usse kas kar baandhne ko kaha .....jab tak yeh poori baat na ugal de.... phir mein khud ussko apne haatho se dardnak maut dunga
Gadaari ki sirf ek hi saza hoti hai aur woh sirf maut hai....
abhi k liye itna hi.....
agla update kal.......
Update - 72
ab tak aapne dekha Abhi MLA k thikane tak pahunch gaya .......waha uska saamna jeevo se hua ..
unko maarkar jab tak MLA k paas pahunchta woh bhag chuka tha.....
Abhi ko apne team mein gaddar Arnold k baare mein pata chalta hai .......
ab aageee.......
Arnold ko Apne secret chamber k torcher room mein bandkar ....Abhi wapas ghar aagaya.......aur apne roop ko apne bhiter sama liya.....
ab 4 din tak usska wohi daily routine chalta raha.....aur saath saath mein MLA ki khoj........
bahut torcher karne k baad Arnold se yeh pata chala ...k ...Abhi ...k team mein aane se pahele.....woh MLA k liye kaam karta tha......
aur jab MLA ko Abhi bandhi banakr uss din laya tha.....toh usse torcher karne ka kaam Arnold ko hi saunpa gaya tha........Tab MLA ne Arnold se uski rihayi aur uske liye kaam karne k badle 2000 cr ki deal hui....
lekin tab tak MLA ki haalat bahut bekar ho gayi thi....lekin kuch saanse abhi baaki thi.....direct Arnold Sangharak k darr se toh kuch madat nahi kar sakta tha......
Lekin usne MLA ko waha chodne se pahele.....Life Saving drugs ......k high dose diye tge issi ummid mein k shayad MLA bach jaaye aur usska kaam ban jaaye........
aur jab MLA thik hua toh ussne Arnold k saath sampark kiya........Aur Mla ne apne bade bete k dwara usse paose bhijwaye aur aage bhi information dene k liye kaha....
Abhi - toh tune kuch paiso k liye muzhe dhoka diya.......kya jindagi itni sasti hai........tuzhe pata hona chahiye gaddaro k saza kya hoti hai.....
Arnold - ha...ha...ha...mar do muzhe lekin tum bhi nahi bachoge........
MLA akela nahi hai...... aur itna kakar kar usne apne gale mein pada hua locket chaba dala aur mar gaya....hum socha bhi nahi tha k apni maut ka saaman woh apne hi gale mein dalkar ghum raha hai.....
Ab dekhte hai patal lok mein kya chal raha hai........
KS ...ko kuch dino se Mayasur ka koi sandesh nahi mil raha tha.......aur priyvi par asuro ki kya sthiti hai yeh bhi pata nahi thi.......
Durmukhasur k jaane k baad ab uske chote bhai BHAYAKSHA ab asuro ka sanchalan kar raha tha ......aur usne
Raktasur ki sahayta se Atallok jaha bhediya manav ( ware wolf) ka Rajya tha
jo do hisso mein bata tha ek mein Safed bhediyo ka raaj tha ( White wolf )
aur ek mein Kaale bhediyo ka.........jaha safed bhediye .....devtao k upasak the.......wahi kaale bhediye........Eblis ke......
Ab waha Bhayksha na Asuro ka raaj sthapit kiya tha.......aur Vital lok ek pret lok hai jaha pret aur vetalo ka raaj tha usse bhi Asuro ne apne adhikar mein le liya tha......
isiliye mayasur k achanak gayab hone par bhi KS chup tha.....aur apni sadna poori hone ki pratiksha kar raha tha........
KS ki chotti rani Madnassa ki Beti Madalsa aaj kal kuch khoyi khoyi si rahti thi
Madnassa - kya baat hai beta kuch din se dekh rahi hu tu kuch khoyi khoyi si rahti hai......na thik se bhojan karti hai aur na hi apni sakhiyo se koi baat .......
Madalsa - nahii maa aisi koi baat nahi.......muzhe toh bas pita ji ki chinta hai.....aur mann mein
( ab aapko kya batau maa ...k meri yeh haalt kisne ki )
Tabhi KS ander aate hue ......accha meri laado ko meri chinta hai .......aur Madalsa k paas aakar uske sir par haath pherte hue.........meri pyari bacchi pita ki dekho kitni chita hai.......aur use ek pita ki tarah gale laga kar dular karta hai.......
KS kitna bhi krur tha paapi tha lekin jaise hi woh Madalsa k paas hota tha sab kuch bhul jaata tha......sansar mein sabse jyada prem woh apni beti se hi karta tha......yaa kaho Madalsa mein usski jaan basti thi.......
KS - accha beta batao toh aisi kaun si meri chinta tumhe pareshan kar rahi hai
ab Madalsa sochne lagi ab kya baataye ...tabhi kuch sochakar...
Madalsa - Pitashri woh aap itne Varsho se Sadhna mein vyast ho k aapke paas humare liye samay hi nahi rahta.......aapki sadhna pata nahi kab poori hogi yehi soch rahi ..thi
Kuch der apni beti se baat karke KS chala jaata hai........
aur Madalsa mann mein -- ( bahut bure ho aap roz mere sapno mein aakar pareshan karte ho ....aur dekho aap ki wajah se aaj muzhe mata aur pitashri se zhoot bolna pada......pata nahi sapno se bahar bhi kabhi miloge yaa nahi..) sochte sochte aur khayalo mein kho jaati hai......
Yaha Dumukhasur jab naraz hokr patal lok se nikla tha......toh mann mein dukh aur krodh dono the .....dukh iss baat ka ..k ..uske apne bhai ne awsar ka laabh uthakar uske adhikar chinn liye......aur krodh iss baat ka ....woh ab tak ...Rakshak ka kuch bigad nahi paaya tha.......
isiliye ussne shakti prapt karne ka nischaya kiya......aur registhan mein ret k niche .....baithkar anna jal tyag kar apne prano ko apne kant mein rokkar ....Bhagwan bhole naath ki sadhna larne laga.........
aur KS ki manzli rani ka beta MARKESH, prithvi par Rakshak ki khoj Asur ko aam logo k bich insano k tarah rahene ki kala sikha raha tha taaki Rakshak unnntak na pahunch paaye......
yaha pritvilok mei.........
Aaj se 5 din k liye college ka Sports festival bhi shuru hone jaa raha tha.........
jisme atheletics ..swimming.....boxing......chess......aur foot ball k tournament hone wali thi.....jissme shahr k bahut se college part le rahe the.........innmein do college main the .......ek Abhi ka ARA college ...aur dusra ....SR...group of companies ka xyz ..college....
SR companies ka CEO koi PRABHAKARAN naam ka tha ...jo... bada hi mysterious tha......
uski compay social service k liye khulkar daan karti thi......kai anath aashram uske donate kiye hue fund se hi chalte the.....
.lekin aaj tak woh kabhi media ya logo k saamne nahi aaya tha......kam hi samay mein usne logo k dilo mein acchi chap chodi thi .....mein bhi aise Insan se milna chahta tha.....
Pahele toh sports festival ka inauguration Dad k haatho se hona tha ....lekin apne hi institute mein cheif Guest banna Dad ko accha nahi laga toh unhone ...SR group k CEO ...Prabhakarn ko Chief bannane k liye invite kiya.......
Dad k bahut jor dene par woh maan gaya.......
Sabhi media aur logo mein yeh khabar phail gayi thi.....
Festival k din Subah jald hi Abhi Rimpy ko lekar college chala gaya....
sabhi frnds bhi jald hi aagaye the.....
Sabhi sports mein participate karne wale students ko Abhi ne Auditorium mein bulaya.....
Rimpy - Tennis aur Chess team lead kar rahi thi
Mein - Boxing aur Sabhi teams ko bhi saath saath mein lead kar raha tha
Shanku aur Rinku - Atheletics
Lima - Running & Swimming...
Shyam - hocky team ka captain
Vikki - Boxer
Ashu, saavi.aur.bina - Gymnastics
Abhi - Friends aaj se 5 din k liye apne sabhi aims bhul jaao...aur sirf ek aim rakho ....jiss bhi game mein aap hissa le rahe ho ussmein ...apna 100 % dene ki poori koshish karo........
apna saara concentration apne game mein lagao......
aisa soch kar khelo k yeh aapki life ka last game hai.......
usske baad appaluse ......Aaj sirf inauguration aur running hone wali thi....
College mein media channels ka jamawda tha.......
College ka Sports stadium poor full tha......
Dad mom , Ritu di ...aur Addu ...Deepu bhi aagaye the........Main stage par Dad aur Mom chale gaye .....aur Ritu di , Addu aur deepu front row mein baith gaye.......
Abhi chief guest aane wale the........Sports festival ki masahal unke hi haatho se jalakar inauguration hona tha......
Tabhi College k gate se Jaise gadiyo ka kafila aaya.........
11 black Buggati ek line mein ander aayi ...jisse dekhkar ....saare media wale ekattha ho gaye........
jaise hi gadiya ruki .....unmein se black dress mein full masked commondos aadhunik hatiyaro se lace nikale ....aur ek ghera sa bana liya ...
.tabhi bich wali Buggati ka door ek commando ne open kiya toh ussmein se koi 30 k lagbhag black suit mein koi nikala ....yahi tha Prabhakaran.....
Gadi se aur kisi ko na nikalte dekhkar media walo ko andaja ho gaya k yeh nawjawan hi Prabhakaran hai.......kitni kam umar mein aaj poore India mein iska naam aur businees failaya hai.....
Camera on ho gaye ....lekin 40 k lagbhag Gaurds k chalte......woh un tak nahi pahunch paarahe the ....phir bhi dur se hi photo lene ki koshish kar rahe the....
Prabhakaran (PN) jab stage pahuncha toh Princi aur baaki professos ne gale mein haar dalkar swagat kiya .... Dad ..bhi aage badhkar usse mile .......
Ab thoda speech ka programme chala.....
jismein Dad ne PN ki khub jamkar taarif ki ....aur ..unke dwara kiye gaye kaamo ko saraha.......
aur yuva pidhi ko usse kuch sikh lene ko kaha ...
PN ne bhi Dad ko apna aadarsh bataya aur unhe dhanywad kaha unki prerna bannane k liye.....
phir kuch students ka hosla badaya...........
uske baad inauguration ka samay aaya ...
apne college ko mein hi lead kar raha tha....toh ....mein hi stage par gaya.....phir PN ne mashal jalayi......aur meri taraf badayi.......muzhe mashal dete hue muskurate hue.......best of luck young man......
meine uski aankhon mein dekha toh kuch ajeeb sa laga ......pata nahi kyu mein usse padh nahi paaraha tha....
uska chehra bhi kuch alag hi lag raha tha....
har insan k sharir ka ek aurra hota hai.....aur ussmein se insan ki soch k hisab se positive ya negetive vibes nikalti hai......
lekin mere liye hairani ki yeh baat thi k usske shari se muzhe koi vibes feel nahi hui....na...positive ...aur ...na....negative......
Khair mein mashal lekar aage bada....aur mere saath flag march karte hue humare team leaders.......
Phir alag alag college k flag march hue........
uske baad kuch cultural programms.........k ...baad ...shuru hui running
jismein 100 mtr ....200 mtr with opstacles....500 mtr .......
Hamare college se Rinku ...Sanku ..aur....Lima ...race...mein part le rahi thi ....
pahele ...100 mtr mein Rinku first aaya.....
Dusre Opstacles wali race mein pahale toh sab saath the phir Sanku sabko picche chodkar aage aagaya
......sabhi ...students apne apne playrs ko cheer kar rahe the ........
Shanku bas finishing line tak pahunchne hi wala tha ki achanak ....xyz ka player itni speed se aage nikal gaya k kisi ko pata bhi nahi chala.....
usski speed dekhkar muzhe kuch gadbad lagi.....kyuki yeh speed insano k liye normal nahi thi.....
uss race mein Sanku 2nd aaya.........
500 mtr ki race mein khud daud raha tha.........jaise hi ishara hua......maine apni seed bikul normal rahkhi.....XYZ ka player mere barabar daud raha tha .
.....usne jab daudte daudte muzhe dekha toh usski aankhon mein ek murde jaisi khamoshi thi......aur chehre par vahshat bahri muskan maine apni.....
3 round k baad maine apni speed badayi.........
toh woh bhi mere barabar aagaya......jaise hi last round chala hum dono sab se bahut aage the....
mein yaha apni power nahi dikhana chahta tha toh hum abhi finishing line pahunchne hi wale the ...k meri ..indriyo ne satark kar diya....ki woh muzhe girane k liye dhakka marne hi wala hai......
jaise usne muzhe girane k liye ...pith par marna chaha toh maine speed bada li aur woh aundhe muh wahi gur gaya.....aur mein hua winner........Sabhi muzhe cheers kar rahe the.....
Girls race mein 100 mtr aur 200 mein Lima first aayi....
aise hi aaj ka din khatam hua ....Maine Rainu sanku aur Lima ko congratulate kiya aur ......unko wahi chodkar xyz college k group mein un dono ko dhundne laga jo sanku k saath race mein tha aur jo mere saath tha ...lekin woh kahi nahi mile......
Aise hi 3 din bit gaye jismein tennis.....swimming ......Atheletics......gymnastics k compitation hue
jinmein Rimpy Tennis mein first aayi..
Atheltics mein xyz college aur hamara college barabari par tha....
Lima - Butterfly swimming mein first aayi...
baki k college bhi kuch kuch games mein jaise long jump ....waigere mein accha khel rahe the.....
aaj tha 4 th day.....aaj boxing k matches honewale the.........
mein Rimpy k saath college mein enter hua........aur apne groups k sab players jo sports hall mein game shuru hone se pahele milte the unse milne gaya......
ander dekha aaj bahut kam players wha the ........jab mein ander gaya .......kuch students muzhe ghoor ghoor kar dekh rahe the......unki aankhon mein muzhe apne liye nafrat dikhayi de rahi thi........
jaise hi mein apne group k paas pahuncha ....toh ek jordar tamacha mere gaal par pada
.....chhhhataak.......
kyu students Abhi ko nafrat se dekh rahe the.....
aur kaun hai woh jisne Abhi k gaalo par tamacha maare .....dekhte hai aage....
abhi k liye itna hi .........
Update - 73
ab tak aapne dekha kuch patal lok ki zhalkiya...
Madalsa k dil ka haal .........
Prabhakaran k mysterious personality.....
Aur sports festival ki Shuruwat
Abhi k gaal par jordar tamacha.......
ab aage.............
Jise hi Abhi k gaal par tamacha pada ...toh usene dehka saamne Lima thi ...jiska chehra Aansuno se bhara tha ....Abhi kuch bolta......ki lagatar 3...4 thappad uske gaal par pade......
thappad markar Lima ne Abhi ka collar pakda aur jameen par baithkar rone lagi............
Lima ka Abhi k saath aise karna Rimpy ka para badhne laga..............
woh bhi niche baith gayi aur Lima k gaal par jordar tamacha maara.........
Rimpy - teri himmat kaise hui mere ....Abhi par haath uthane ki.......haa....
aur Rimoy aur maarne wali thi k Abhi ne pakad liya...........
Abhi - nahiii Rimpy chod do ....usse.....
Rimpy - ....nahi Babu ......isne aisa kyu kiya .....mein chodungi nahi isse.......bhul gayi yeh tumahare kiye ahsaan ko.......
Lima - haa ....maar ...do muzhe......kyu .....Agar.....mere....Rinku ko kuch ho gaya toh mein bhi jee kar kya karungi...........jisse mein devta maankar ...pujti thi ....wohi rakshas nikala.........
aur woh farsh par sir patakne hi wali thi k Sophia ne aage badhkar usse rok diya aur haath pakdkar utha liya......
Abhi jo ab tak chup chap khada tha....
Abhi - Aakhir kya hua koi muzhe batayega.......aur Rinku ..kya hua hai usse........
Lima - ohhho ...khud ghav dekar puchte ho ....k zakhmi kese hui........
meine socha tha k tum baki Amiro k tarah nahi ho........
Jab maine tumhe pahli baar dekha tha toh tum muzhe acche lage the.......tumahre acche helping nature ko dekhkar mein tumhe chahne bhi lagi thi........
Lekin jab maine dekha tum Rimpy ko pyar karte ho....toh mein tumse dur rahne lagi......mera pyar shuru hone se pahle hi khatam ho gaya tha.....mein tu di gayi thi ...
.uss samay Rinku hi tha jisne muzhe sambhala....woh muzhe haasata ....mere dukho ko ussne sukh mein badal diya........Aur hum dono ek dusre se pyar karne lage.........
lekin yeh bhi tumse dekha nahi gaya.........yadi mere Rinku ko kuch bhi hua na Abhi toh dekh lena.......
Rimpy - Lekin kiya kya hai Abhi ne ....koi batayega muzhe.
......
Tabhi Vikki aage aaya aur ussne ek video chalu karke apna mobile Rimpy k saamne kar diya ....
jaise jaise Rimpy vo video dekhti gayi usski aankhon se aansoo behne lagi ........
Tak tak Abhi Rimpy k mann ko padkar saari baat jaan chuka tha.......
Rimpy - Nahi yeh nahi ho sakta.......yeh...Abhi ...nahi ...
ho ...sakta.......
Rimpy mera collar pakadte hue - Kaun ho tum ......aur mera Abhi kaha hai.........
Lima - yeh kya kah rahi ho yahi hai tumahara Abhi........jo sirf vasna ka bhuka hai....
Rimpy - tum apni bakwas band karo..Lima ....phir....Abhi ki aankhon mein dekhte hue......Jo Rimpy k aisa karne se bhar aayi thi .......ab kyu ro rahe ho ..........itna kuch tumne kiya .........muzhe toh ab bhi yakeen nahi ho raha hai........tumahari aankho mein dekhti hu toh muzhe tumpar yakeen hota hai......lekin vo video ........muzhe toh kuch samaz nahi aaraha.....
aur phir rone lagti hai.....
Abhi - Rimpy kya yahi hai tumahara pyar tumahara yakeen mere liye.......kal yaha se jane k baad raat tak toh mein tumahre saath tha.......phir bhi iss video ko dekhkar muzh par shak kar rahi ho......
aur tum Lima tum sab bhi toh muzhe acchi tarah se jaante ho.........
main 24 hrs mein sabit kar dunga k video mein jo hai woh main nahi hu.......
Itna kahkar Abhi waha se nikal. gaya........
Jaise hi Abhi waha se chala gaya......Rimpy ko apni galti ka ahsas ho gaye.......
ki Abhi ki asliyat jaante hue bhi usne apne pyar par hi shak kiya......aur yeh bhi jaanti thi k kal college se nikalne k baad raat tak toh Abhi uske saath tha .......
woh ghutne par baithkar rone lagi .....
Rimpy - yeh mein kya kar baithi sab kuch jaante hue bhi apne hi pyar par shak kar bahthi......
Tabhi Vikki aage aaya - kya sab kuch jaante hue......itna bada proof dekhkar bhi tum abhi bhi uss par yakeen kar rahi ho.....
Rimpy - haa kyuki ki kal college se nikalne k baad raat tak Abhi mere saath hi tha ....hum date par gaye the........aur iska proof mere mobile mein hai.....phir Rimpy ...kal raat ki khichi hui apni selfies dikhati hai.......
Vikki - ohhh agar Abhi tumahare saath tha ..toh yaha kaun tha.......
Rimpy - ek baar phir video dhyan se dekhte hai......
dono phir se video chalu kar k dekhne kagte hai.......
Rimpy - yes....got...it...Dhyan se dekh ko ......Ab ...Lima bhi aagayi aur video dekhne lagi......
Abhi k Right hand par Ghode ka tatoo hai ( Vaayu ghoda , Abhi ki Gati shakti), jab ki Video mein Jo Abhi dikh raha hai , uske haatho mein koi tatoo nahi hai ....aur saath hi iski aawaj bhi kuch alag hai.......
Vikki - ohhh god ...iss taraf toh humne dhyan diya hi nahi..........
Lima is sachayi ko jaakar jor jor se rone lagi ........Savvi aur diya usse chup karane lagi...
Lima - muzhse kitna bada gunah ho gaya.......anjane mein maine apne Bhagwan par hi iljam laga diya......Lekin main bhi kya karti.......
Tabhi Rimpy ko kuch khayal aaya ......Vikki yeh video kis kis ke paas hai ......
Vikki - jyada nahi bas hamare frnd circle mein ...kyu..
Rimpy - hume isse Viral hone se rokna hoga .........Tabhi vikki ne Apne sabhi frnds ko ...call kake sab baat batayi aur Video delete karaya .......
Shyam - Vikki ...ab hume hospital bhi chalna cahiye......hum yaha Abhi se baat karne hi aaye the........Sanku waha akela hoga........
Humne Rinku k Gaon mein bhi khabar nahi ki.... ....
Vikki - Tum log jaao .....aaj mera match hai.....agar hamare college ki teputation ka sawal nahi hota ...toh mein bilkul nahi khelta........aur humari sport team lead karne k liye yaha Abhi bhi nahi hai......
Phir Shyam ...Lima ...Ashu aur bina hospital mein chale gaye.....
aur Rimpy uss video k sample ko lekar ghar wapas chali gayi.......ghar jaakar apni lab mein usne apne design kiye hue special Computer mein uss video ko daala ....
.pahele toh usne ek aise virus create kiye k net par koi bhi agar yeh video daalega toh dalye hi delete ho jaayega.......
Uss video ko apne banaye hue ek sound filter app mein dala jo kisi bhi mimick ki hui aawaj ki frequency ko detect karke .....usko filter karta hai .....jisse mimick karne wale ki Orignal sound saamne aa jaati hai......
badi der tak woh apne computer par kaam karne lagi.......phir jo aawaj filter hokar uske saame aayi .....woh kuch suni hui lagi ......phir usne
......media se ek aur video nikala aur uski sound ko match kiya toh paaya dono aawaj ek hi insan ki hai.....
iss sach ko jaankar usska dimag hi ghum gaya.....
Rimpy iski khabar Abhi ko dene k liye .....baar baar call kar rahi thi lekin uska ph switch off aaraha tha........
aayiye dekhte hai Lima k saath aisa kya hua tha.....
Teesre din college k sports festival mein Rimpy ne chess mein Gold medal jeeta tha.......
College se nikalkar Abhi Rimpy k saath date par chala gaya........
aur yaha College mein Duplicate Abhi ( DA) ne entry maari........kafi students jaa chuke the .....aur Lima bas Rinkush ka wait kar rahi thi........
Tabhi DA ki nazar Lima par padi.......toh uske chehre par ek kamini muskan aagayi.........woh chupke se auditorium jaane wale raste par aagaya aur waha se Chalkar Lima k paas aaya......
Lima - Arre Abhi aap toh Rimpy k saath chale gaye the....
DA - haa chala toh gaya tha ....lekin tabhi Rinkush ka ph aagaya.....k ....kuch urgent kaam tha ...toh Rimpy ko ghar jaane ka kahkar mein aagaya.....
.Abhi Rinkush se milkar Auditorium se hi aaraha hu...........Rinkush ne kaha k abhi kuch det aur lagegi .....isiliye.....tumhe bhi wahi bulaya hai..............
Lima ne pahele toh socha ki Rinku hi hamesha Abhi k order follow karta tha......lekin aaj Abhi khud usse bulane aaya hai ......kuch ajeeb toh laga ...lekin abhi par poora vishwas tha.......
toh wo usske saath auditorium chali gayi .....
jab ander gayi toh waha koi nahi tha .......
Rimpy - yeh kya hai Abhi yaha toh koi nahi hai .....
DA - meri jaan ....mein hu na yaha ....bade dino se teri yeh mast jawani dekh raha hu.......
aaj toh jee bhar k maze lunga......
Lima - Abhiiii...yeh sab kya hai....agar yeh mazak hai toh muzhe aisa mazak pasand nahi hai........
DA - yeh mazak nahi hai ...jaan.....teri iss mast jawani ne muzhe pagal bana diya hai......
aur Lima ka haath pakadkar apni taraf khinchta hai.....
Lima usse dhakka dekar alag ho jaati hai .........lakein mein Ab Rinku se pyar karti hu ....aur tum bhi toh Rimpy se pyar karte ho..........
DA - Arre kya rakha hai uss Rinku mein .........mein tuzhe sab kuch dunga .......aur Rimpy ek dum boring hai ...aur tu.....toh ekdum tanch maal
.....aur Lima ko apni taraf khinchne lagta hai.....Lima poore Auditorium mein apne aapko usse bacahane k liye idhar udhar bhagti hai......uske kapde kai jagah se fat jaate hai......
Yah jab Rinku washroom se aakar Lima ko dhundne lagta hai ....toh jinhone Abhi ko dekha tha ....unhone bata diya k Lima Abhi k Saath Auditorium gayi hai......
Rinku ne socha shayad kuch jaruri kaam hoga .....toh woh bhi uss taraf chala gaya aur jo to Sanku aur do aur frnds bhi mil gaye toh unhe bhi saath le gaya......
yah aakar jo ussne dekha usska khun kaulne laga .....DA ne Lima ko piche se pakad rakha gai aur uske kapde fadne ki koshish kar raha hai .......aur Lima bachne k liye chatpata rahi hai aur chila bhi rahi hai... ..
iissi sceen se ek student ne video record karna chalu kiya
Rinku daudkar piche gaya .. aur DA k baal pakadkar picche khinchte hue.....
Rinku - saale haramkhor . ..chod ussko.......aur ja DA k changul se Lina chut gayi aur woh palat gaya ..........toh Rinku ne ek jor ka chanta usko maarte hue......Humne tumhe apna dost mana aur tu ......chiii.....ghin aati hai ..tuzhe........
DA - saale matcher muzh par haath uthata hai ...ab dekh ......aur usne RINKU ko uthakar dewar par de maara ....jisse usske sir se khoon bahne laga aur woh behosh ho gaya.........
DA k aise karne par Sanku ...vikki aur baaki students usski aur badhe toh DA ne revolver nikal di.....
DA - Khabardar agar koi aage bada toh......
Revolver dekh Sabhi piche hat gaye ...Aur Da ...waha se chala gaya......
Phir Sab Rinku ko lekar Hospital gaye ....waha uski condition thi.....bahut blood loss hone k kaaran ......uski haalat bahut serious thi.......doctor ne 24 hrs bahut critical bataye......
Yaha hospital mein Rinku ander icu mein tha.....aur Bahar Sanku ek chair par baitha tha ....tabhi Shayam ....Lima bhi waha aajate hai .....aur usse Rinku k baare mein puchte hai .......
toh Sanku rone lagta hai........aur Usse dekhkar Lima bhi rone lag jasti hai ....usse apna pyar dur jaata hua dikhne lagta hai......
tabhi waha ek Docter aata hai .......Toh Sanku doctor ko pakad leta hai......
Sanku - sir kuch bhi kariye lekin mere dost ko bacha ligiye .....
Doc - Dont worry ...he will be allright ...i will try my best....aur doc ander chala jaata...hai......
yaha ...ander nurse thi......aur Rinku bed par ......uske sir par patti bandhi hui thi ......docter Rinku k paas jaata hai ....aur uske haath se ek roshni nikal kar Rinku mein jaane lagi........
jisse Rinku k sharir mein hulchal hone lagi........
Doc - maaf karna dost meri dushmani ki wajah se tumhe yeh sab sahna pada........
nurse yeh sab dekhkar hairan ho rahi thi .......phir doc nurse k paas gaya .....aur uski aankho mein dekhkar kuch kiya aur waha se bahar aagaya .....
Bahar aate hi Sanku k paas jaakar
doc - Now he is allright ...usse abhi hosh aane wala hai.....aap usse mil sakte hai
aur doc waha se chala gaya......
Lima aur baaki frnds doc ki b aat sunkar bahut khush ho gaye..... ...
aur ward k ander jaane lage ......tabhi Doc ..
Doc - aap sab ander kaha jaa rahe ho....pata nahi yeh ICU hai.....
Sanku - par sir abhi toh aapne hi toh andet jaane ki permission di gai.....
Doc - maine kab ...main toh abhi iss case k baate mein dicuss kar raha tha.....tum kya kah rahe ho .......aur doc ander chala gaya...
yaha Sanku & frnds doc ki baat sukar aur hairan ho gaye......ki waha Kal waala Abhi asli Abhi nahi hai........aur yaha dic ka bhi koi duplicate aagaya...aakhir yeh ho kya raha hai
.......Tabhi ICU ka door open hota hai......aur Rinku bahar aata hai Doc aur nurse usse pakdne ki koshish karte hai lekin woh unhe dhakja dekar bahar aata hai......
aur Jab uski nazar Lima par padti hai Toh wih uske paas jaa kar ...usse gale laga leta hai.......
Yaha Abhi apni poori koshish karta hai apne duplicate tak pahunchne ki ....lekin ab tak woh kuch nahi kar paa raha tha .......tabhi usske mann se Shivali ne Sampark kiya....
jaan ....Rimpy se baat kar lo aapki pareshani ka haal mil jaayega.....
Abhi - Nahi ....jab usse muzhpar vishwas hi nahi hai yoh kyu var bar mein hi aage jaau.....
Shivali - jaan aap bhaav k adhin hokar kyu bar bar bhul jaate ho k aap ek aam insaan nahi hai......aapke upar mahan dayitva hai ....aisi choti choti baato se aap vicgalit hote rahe toh kaise chalega .........
Abhi ko usski baatein samaz aagayi ......aur ussne Rimpy ko call lagaya.....
Rimpy - muzhe maaf kar do jaan ....mizhse bahut badi galti ho gayi ....mein aapke kaabil nahi hu .....aapne muzhe itna pyar diya aur main ....shayad mera pyar hi kamjor hai.....aur jor jor se rone lagi.......
Abhi se raha nahi gaya toh woh teleport hokar......Rimpy k paas pahunch gaya......aur usse baaho mein bharkar .....usse shant kiya........
phir Rimpy ne usse Uss video k baare mein aur aawaj k baare mein bataya.......toh Abhi ka maatha thanka .........
Abhi mein pahele hi soch raha tha k kuch gadbad hai.....iss aur kyu mera dhyan nahi gaya.....
khair ab tih tu nahi bach paayega .....aaraha hu ...mein...ab .....bach sake toh bach k dikha....
aaj k liye itna hi .......
agla update kal......
Update - 74
ab tak aapne dekha k kisi ne Abhi bankar college mein Lima k saath jabardasti karne ki koshish ki aur Rinku ko ghayal kiya.....
Rimpy ko pata chal jaata hai k woh kaun hai
aur woh Abhi ko bata deti hai
ab aage..........
Abhi ko ab pata chal chuka tha usse fasane ki saazish karne wala kaun hai.......
Abhi ne net pat dhunda lekin itni badi Company ka CEO hone k bawjood PN ka koi residence hi nahi tha.......tab abhi ne Rakesh ko yaad kiya ...aur usse PS k baare mein poori jaankari hasil karne ko kaha.......
Abhi - Jaan kya tum is PS k head office k Computers hack kar sakti ho........Shyad ussmein hume juch aisa mil jaaye jisse hume uski location ka pata chal sake.......
Rimpy - Haa lekin isse hume uski location ka pata kaise chalega ....
Abhi - itni badi Compay chalne k liye ..kuch toh meetings hoti hogi......hi sakta hai...kisi meeting mein woh mil jaaye.......
Abhi dono Computer mein lage hi hue the k Abhi ka ph bajne laga .....Ph Sanku ka tha.......
Abhi ki kuch baatein hui jisse woh pareshan lagraha tha.............
Rimpy - kya hua jaan ...kiska ph hai.......
Abhi - Rimpy tum tab tak PN ka pata karne ki koshish karo ...muzhe abhi hospital jaana padega.....
Rimpy - kyu kya hua ab .....Kahi Rinku ko toh kuch nahi hua.......
Abhi - Nahi Rinku ko maine Panch tatva ki urja se thik kar diya hai....
Rimpy - toh phir......
Abhi - Aaj college k Boxing match mein Vikki buri tarah ghayal hai ....usse hospital le ...gaye hai........pata ....nahi ..ek ....k baad ...ek ..pareshani......
Abhi waha se teleport hokar hospital pahunch jaata hai ........waha usse ward k saamne Rinky ..Sanku ...Lima ...aur baaki frnds mil jaate hai........
Abhi unko dekhkar wapas mud jaata hai.......
toh picche se koi uske kandhe par haath rakhta hai......
Rinku - aise toh chod kar mat jaa yaar .....sab se tuzhe samz ne mein bhool hui......maaf kar de na yaar.........
Abhi - uski taraf palatkar ....nahi yr main naraz kaha hu.......bs .....muzhe woh baatein phir yaad aagayi....
Rinku Abhi k gale lagte hue......chod na yaar ....waise thanku......muzhe thik karne k liye.....
Abhi - Maine kab tuzhe thik kiya ...mein koi doc thode hi hu........
Rinku - Doc k bhesh mein tu hi aaya tha........bhale hi tera chehra alag tha lekin teri aawaj mein aache se pahchanta hu.....
Abhi k paas pranshaki ki urja nahi hai .....woh sirf panch tatvo ki urja se kisi k shari ko thik kar sakta hai
.........lekin jab doc bankar woh Rinku ko thik karraha tha .....toh Rinku ka Sharir toh thik ho raha tha....lekin sukshma sharir uska saath chod raha tha ......
isiliye ussne apni aatmshaki ka ansh usse diya ...jisse....Rinku turant thik ho gaya tha......ab ....Rinku ......Abhi ki Aatma k saath jud chuka tha..
Phir Abhi sab se mila....Lima toh Abhi se nazre nahi mila rahi thi .......,..
Tabhi Doc bahar aaya ......Abhi ne doc k saath baat ki toh pata chala......k Vikki k naak ki haddi .....rib bone.....aur Vertical column tut gayi hai ab uska bachna bada mushkil hai........
Abhi k jor dene par ...aur yeh hospital bhi RVS ka hi tha isiliye usse ander jaane k permission mili..........
Ander jaakar abhi ne panch tatva ki urja se Vikki k sharir ko toh thik kar diya lekin abhi bhi usse hosh aane ka lakshan nahi dikh raha tha........
Tabhi Shivali ne phir mann se samparak kiya.....
yeh kya kar rahe ho jaan .....apni aatma Shakti ka ansh ka prayog mat karo.....hume aur bahut ladayi ladni hai.........Isse Addu ki pranshakti hi thik kar sakti hai........
phir Abhi waha se nikal kar bahar aagaya..........Aur Rinku ko kuch batane hi wala tha........k tabhi uska ph baja ....toh dekha di ka call tha.......
Ritu - tu..... kaha hai ...betu .......thik toh hai na.....
Abhi - meun thik hu di .....mera ek frnd hospital mein hai vahi par hu........
Ritu - yeh news channel wale kya dikha rahe hai.....sach sach bata betu ......kyu kiya tune aisa......mera dil bahut ghabra raha hai..........
Abhi - ek min di ...aap kya kah rahi ho muzhe kuch bhi samz nahi aaraha.......
mein baad mein call karta hu.....aur call cut kar deta hai.....
Rinku - Kya hua dost .....itna pareshan kyu dih raha hai....
Abhi kuch nahi bolta aur ek chair par baith jaata hai.......aur apne mobile mein Online citi News dekhne lagata
....Abhi news Anchor ek Video dikhkar kuch bol rahi thi ....jismein Abhi kisi restaurent ..mein 10 logo ki berahmi se hatya karte hue dikhaya jaa raha tha......
jismein do chotte bache bhi the.......
News ancor - Dekhiye kis tarah se iss amirjaade ne ek chotti si baat par saare aam 10 logo ki berahmi se hatya kar di........kya kaanoon aur police kuch kar paayegi........kab tak ye amirjaade ......aise hi logo par julm karenge.......
India k top most business man aur apne social work k liye jaane jasne wale RVS k sahabjaade ....Abhi ka ....yeh khaufnak kaarnama.......
Iss case ki poori updates milegi sirf hamari hi channel par ....saath baane rahiye ....lete hai ek chotta sa break.....
Abhi aur Baki frnds ne bhi yeh Video dekha......Abhi ka toh maatha hi thanak gaya.......
Shyam - Abe yeh kya hai....yeh toh lagta hai saala wohi duplicate hai......ab kya karaga yaar ....
Abhi - philhaal toh muzhe washroom jaana hai .........
Rinku - Thik hai bhai ho aa.....
Phir abhi washroom chala jaata hai........aur waha se aakar apne frnds se milta hai aur Hospital k bahar nikalta hai.....tabhi .....ek saath kai police jeep waha aajaati hai .....aur Dsp apne police team k saath aage badta hai......Abhi ko dekhkar.....
DSP - kha jaa rahe ho barkhurdar...... bahut ho gayi mauj ab chalo hamare saath......Aur Abhi bhi kuch behas na karte hue unke saath chala gaya......
Yaha kisi under ground kamre mein do log baithe tv par news dekh rahe the.......jispar aaraha tha.....RVS Group of companies k Maalik aur Samaj sevak ....RVS ka eklauta beta 10 logo ki nirmam hatya k jurm mein giraftar.......
Aur yeh news dekhte hi dono hasne lage .........
aur yeh dono The MLA aur uska bada Beta Prabhakaran ...
jisne plastic surgery se Apna chehra badlkar Abhi ka roop le liya tha.....aur ek nakli mask pehankar bahar apni alag pehchan banayi thi.
MLA - Wah ....beta ....wah....
jo kaam meri kaali shaktiya nahi kar sakti woh kaam tune apne dimag ki shakti se kar dikhaya......
RVS aur uss Abhi ki aisi badnaami ho gayi ...bada maza aaraha hai iss khel mein .....ab hume Sangharak bankar bhi kuch aisa karna chahiye k Rakshak ka yeh roop bhi logo k aur gorn ki nazro se gir jaaye....ha....ha....ha.....Rakshak ab nikal kar diha iss jaal se....
Prabhakarn - par Dad koi bhi jail usse kaise rok sakti hai......
MLA - jaata hu bete ....yahi toh maze ki baat hai.....agar woh jail se bhaadta hai toh aur jyada badnaami hogi.........Woh jail mein rahe ya jahi aur .....hume logo.k dilo mein RVS aur Rakshak k khilaf logo mein itni nafrat bhar deni hai k .....log khud inhe ...yaha se bhaga denge.......
beta janshakti k aage koi bhi shakti jaam nahi karti.......
kitno ko rokega rakshak .....hahaha.....
Yaha Abhi lockup mein band tha......Khud abhi k dad usse chudane k liye thane pahunche the.......lekin SHO tha k baat maane ko tayaar nahi tha.......
RVS ne har jagah ph kar liya lekin aaj koi usski baat maane ko bhi tayyar nahi tha.......Sab kah rahe thi k janta mein bahut aakrosh hai .......aise samay mein hum usse nahi chuda sakte .....lekin thodi der Abhi se baat karne ki permission mil gayi......
Jab RVS Abhi se milkar aaya ...toh ab usske chehre par pareshani k bhav khatam ho gaye tha ....aur woh wapas chale gaye........
yaha coolege mein bhi sports festival cancel ho gaya tha.......
Abhi k frnds ko sacchayi pata thi toh woh Abhi ko lekar pareshan dikh rahe the........lekin baaki students k bich khusur fusur chalu ho gayi thi......
Yaha Abhi k gahar mein bhi Ritu aur Addu ka ro ..rokar bura haal tha......unhe yaakin hi nahi tha k unka pyara bhai kuch aisa kar sakta hai........
RVS aur Naina ko sacchayi pata thi
Addu ko Abhi k super powers k baare mein pata tha.......
Addu - Di ...mera bhai aisa nahi ...kar sakata ....yeh sab zhoot hai.......Bhai ek super hero hai.......muzhe unhone apna magic aur piwer dikhaya tha.......koi bhi Super hero kabhi galat kaam nahi karta ......
Ritu - yeh kya baat kar rahi hai aadu tu.....Abhi k paas super power kaha se aagayi .......
Addu - aapko Sulekha di yaad hai jab woh hosputal mein thi ....toh bhai muzhe magic se waha legaye the.......aur ....usko thik karke .....phir yaha bhi magic se aagaye the .......
Ritu - Chup kar betu yeh kaise possible hai.....
RVS - beta Addu thik kah rahi hai.......Powers sirf Abhi mein hi nahi tum dono mein aur tumahari mom mein bhi hai.......
Tabhi RVS ko control room se call aayi ....
Sir gate k bahar bahut logo ki bhid ikatthi hui hai.......woh gate todkar ander aana chahti hai .....humare gaurds badi mushkil se unhe roke hue hai....
RVS - Naina tum yahi baccho k paas raho , mein dekhta hu .....
Naina - nahi ji ...itne saare log ......abhi toh aapke paas powers ...bhi nahi hai.....
RVS - Jaane di naina ...dekhu toh jinn logo ko apana parwar maankar maine aaj tak sewa ki hai ...woh aaj kya karte hai.......
RVS ....gate tak pahuch gaya......Waha k Gaurds RVS ko gher kar khade the....
RVS ne gaurds ko hataya aur aage aagaya......kaho kya kahna chahte ho tum log......
Bhid mein se ek - Humne suna hai k aap apne uss bete ko chudane gaye the jisne 10 maasum logo ko berahmi se maara.......chotte bachoo ki bhi parwah nahi ki ........
Aap se hume aisi ummeed nahi thi
RVS - Kya ab meri baat sunenge........Aaj tak meine kabhi koi galat kam na kiya hai....aur na hi bardast kiya hai.....aap ..sabhi ..acchi tarah se jaante ho.......mera vachan hai aapko.......ki apradhi chahe mera beta hi kyu na ho......usse....usski saza milegi.......
Tabhi bhid se koi patther RVS ki taraf aaya.......iske pahle woh patther usse lagta......kissi ne usse bich mein hi pakad liya..........
woh tha ek nakab posh....jo ..kaale kapdo mein tha.....sirf usske aankhien dikh rahi thi .........
Usme bhid ki taraf dekhkar na jaane aisa kya kiya k sab waha se chup chap chale gaye.......
Nakab posh - Aap thik hai na .....RVS ne usski aawaj se nakab posh ko pehchan liya.........
Nakab p - Uncle aap ander chale , Muzhe aapse baat karni hai ..........
Aur woh RVS k saath ander ki aur aane k liye bada......lekin main door tak pahuncha hi tha k rook gaya........aur ussne apna nakab hata diya.......
RVS - kya baat hai beta ruk kyu gaye .....
Nakab posh - Dad muzhe abhi kahi urgent jaana hai ........yeh jagah ab safe nahi hai aap sab ko lekar jald hi yaha se kisi safe jagah chale jaaye......
RVS - Beta humare ghar se jyada safe jagah aur jaha hogi........
Nakabposh - khatra hai Dad ...aap jaldi karo........
RVS - Khatra toh tere liye hai beta yaha par.....aur jaise hi aage bada
Tabhi Ritu Aaddu naina aur deepu bhi niche aagaye the.......
RVS - Sawdhan Naina ....Ghar k bahar mat niklo yeh Abhi nahi hai........Aur RVS ne duad kar ek fyling kick yske jabde par maari jisse woh jamin par gir gaya.......usse RVS se aise humle ki ummid nahi thi.....
RVS usske uthne se pahele uss tak pahunch ...gaya aur apna pair usske seene par rahkar ......ab kaha jaayega bahrupiye......
Tabhi wha Kaale chonge mein MLA pragat hua ..aur RVS aur nakli abhi k saath waha se teleport ho gaya......
Apni aankhon k saamne achanak apne pati ko gayab hua dekhkar Naina ne jor se Abhi ko pukakara......
Abhi ne apne ghar aur Sabhi Ghar walo ko Apni Apni urja aur Naina ki shakti se aise kawach mein bandh diya tha.....ki koi burayi ki Shakti na toh unke ghar mein pravesh paa sakta tha ....aur bahar bhi unmein se kisi ko kisi ko na toh koi nuksan pahuncha sakti thi ........
Jab Mla ne dekha ki PN RVS k ghar k ander nahi jaa saka toh usse iss baat ka andaja ho gaya aur RVS usske bete ko koi nuksan pahunchaye.....usske pahele......usne .....usse Teleport kar k ek jagah kaid kar k rakh diya.....
Abhi k liye itna hi.......
Agla update raat ko ......
Update - 75
ab tak aapne dekha ....k PN ne Abhi bankar 10 logo ki hataya ki jiska ilzam Abhi pat aaya......
aur usse graftar hona pada......
aur RVS ka MLA dwara kidnap hone......
ab aagee ..........
MLA .....PN.....aur....RVS ....ko lekar.......apne secret chamber k godown mein lekar gaya.........iss secrat chamber ko ussne Eblis ki shaktiyo se aise surakshit kiya tha k bina uski icca k yaha koi bhi pravesh nahi kar sakta tha.........
iss kaali shaktiyon k shield ko bahar se nahi ....andar se hi toda jaasakta tha.......
MLA - kyu RVS kaise ho.......kahi safar mein toh koi pareshani nahi hui.......ha...ha...ha....
chinta mat karo bahut jald tumahara saara pariwar tumahare saamne hoga........
aur woh jo tumahara beta .....jo....Rakshak bana ghumta hai........usko tum sab ko bachane k liye apne prano ki aahuti deni hi hogi ......chahe woh kitna bhi shaktishali kyu na ho ......woh yaha tak mere kaali shaktiyon k suraksha ghere ko todkar nahi aasakta......
RVS - muskurate hue.......hmmm lagta hai.badi jaldi hai tumhe ...apne maut se milne ki......toh chalo tumahari yeh iccha bhi puri kar dete hai.......
MLA - kaun maarega muzhe yaha ........ha...ha...ha.....mein jaanta hu k ab tumahre paas koi shakti nahi hai........
RVS - Acha toh phir khud hi dekh lo .....aur tabhi yske haath mein Shaki Trishul pragat hota hai.....
jisse dekhkar MLA aur PN dono hairan ho jaate hai........
MLA - yehh ...Shakti ...Trishool tumahare pass .....kaun ho...tum...
RVS - Wahi jiska tumhe intejar tha tumahari maut...........tabhi RVS ka roop badal jaata hai ....aur Waha RVS ki jagah tha....ABHI
Abhi ko apne saamne dekhkar MLA aur PN chauk gaye ......
Abhi ne der na karte hue , turant MLA k banaye kaali shakti k shield ko Skakti trishul ki urja se khatam kar diya....aur Aur aur ek aisi shield bana di ...jisse koi kaali shakti bhed nahi sakti......
MLA - tuuumm.....yaha...kaise....tum toh.....jial mein ...the.....aur tumhe kaise pata chala ....k ...hamari ....yojna k baare mein ........
Short flash back.....
Hua yeh tha jab Abhi ne Hospital mein news dekhi thi ....toh samaz gaya ki MLA ki yeh unko badnam karne ki chal hai.........
Abhi ne bhi MLA ko chal ko hi hatiyar banakar waar karne ka socha ......... aur hospital se nikalne se pahele........washroom gaya......waha usne Apna ek pratiroop banaya aur usse hospital k bahar bhej diya ....jisse ..police abhi samazkar pakad kar le gayi thi........
Aur khud Rimpy k paas pahunch gaya........Rimpy PN ka main computer hack kar chuki thi........aur har mail par nazar rakh rahi thi.....
Yaha jab RVS thane mein Abhi ko chudane pahuncha toh ....tab usse Abhi se milne ka mauka mila .....waha usse Abhi ki chal ka pata chala........
Yaha Abhi aur Rimpy PN k personal computer k saath connected the .....tabhi ek mail PN k personal computer se kai jagah bheja gaya.......
Jab Abhi ne usse open kiya toh pata chala ki PN ne kai netao aur Business man ko meeting k liye mail bheja tha .......aur ek code k jariye meeting ki jagah bhi batayi thi.....
Yeh code jagah ki lattitude aur longitude ko milakar banaya tha......jisse Abhi ne aasani se decode kiya tha........
Abhi ne Meeting mein shamil hone wale ek bhrast neta ko uske hi ghar mein bandi banaya ...aur khud uska roop banakar ....meeting mein pahunch gaya.........waha meeting mein ....aanewale sabhi desh drohi the ...........
meeting mein PN ne sabko lalach diya aur ...baaki sab bhrasht netao se bhi sampark karne k liye kaha ......aur jitne bhi imandar neta hai unko maarkar Apne gulam netao ko unki jagah bithakar ......
iss desh par raaj karne ka plan banya jaa raha tha....
Abhi bas meeting mein saari baatien sunta raha.......aur jab meeting khatam hui aur sab neta jaane lage toh waha se nikalne se pahele...
. Abhi ne waha table k niche ek chota sa micro ph laga diya tha ....jo Abhi k ph se connected....tha....
Ab Abhi waha se nikalkar Teleport ho ghar par apne room mein pahunch gaya .....aur Ph par PN k Office mein hone wali baatien sunne laga .......tabhi usse MLA ki aawaj aai ....
MLA - Beta jab tak RVS aur Rakshak jinda hai.....tab tak... hum apna business aur raj iss desh
mein nahi phaila sakte .....iskeliye unhe marna hoga...
PN - par kaise dad .......
MLA - Beta acche logo ki kamjori hoti hai unki accayi aur woh log jinko woh bahut pyar karta hai.......
pahele hum Abhi ki family ko apne kabze mein karenge aur ...phir unhi k sahare hum khatam karege uss Rakshak ko .......
phir hume yaha pritvi lok ka bhagwan bannane se koi nahi rok sakta.....ha...ha..ha....
Aur jab RVS .....Ritu aur Addu ko Abhi aur unki sachayi k baare mein bata rahe the...
ussi samay PN ki bheji hui bhid bahar hungama macha rahi thi .......
aur jab RVS bhid ka saamna karne niche aaya toh hall mein hi Abhi unse mila ...aur unhe apne room mein bhejkar khud RVS ka roop lekar niche aagaya......
back to story line......
Abhi ko waha dekhkar PN apne aapko rok nahi saka.......Aur revolwar nikalkar uspar fire kar diya....
Abhi turant waha se hat gaya aur ek pal mein hi uske paas pahunchkar ...aur uska haath pakadkar mod diya jissase uske haath ki haddi tut gayi .....aur dard k maare woh chila utha.......
MLA ne apne bete ko khatre mein dekhkar apni kaali shaki ki urja ka prahaar ...Abhi par kiya ........
jo Abhi k pith par jaakar laga .......usse aisa laga jaise usski pith oar jalta hua lawa daal diya ho ....aur woh niche gir gaya.......
MLA - ha.....ha..ha..itna aasan nahi hai.....muzhe maarna......
tab tak Abhi ne apne aapko sambhala aur uthte hi pahle ek jordar kick paas khade PN ko maari ....jiise woh dur deewar se takra kar behosh ho gaya.....
MLA - nahiiii....Yeh tune thik nahi kiya .........ab dekh .....aur apni kaali shaktiyo ka ek bada sa gola banaka Abhi k taraf phenka.........jisse Abhi ne apne shakti Trishool se khatam kar diya..........
jab tak MLA apna disra waar karta Abhi uss tak pahunch gaya aur usse garden se uthakar jameen par phenk diya ........aur ek jordar kick uske pet mein maari ...
jissase woh deewar se jaakar takara gaya........
lekin yeh kya MLA phir khada hogaya .....usse is waar se jara bhi farak nahi pada.........
MLA - issbar kali shakti aur k waar Abhi par lagatar karne laga .....jisse Abhi ne panch tatva ki dhaal banakr roka Aur saath saath mein MLA par bhi war karne laga ........
MLA ne Eblis ko apni aatma samarpit ki thi ....jiske wajah se Abhi k waar ka uspar koi asar nahi ho raha tha..........
MLA se mukabla karte karte...Abhi ne dhyan diya k ek MLA ka kiya hua ek war uske dhal se takrakar wapas MLA ko laga jisse MLA thoda jakhmi hua ........
Abhi ko MLA k khatme ka raaj pata chal gaya.......
Abhi ab mla ko chod kar ..PN k paas pahuncha ......aur ek laat aur maari ........aur usse maarne k liye apni gada ka awahan kiya ......
MLA ne apne bete par bhayankar war hote dekhar ....apni poori urja ka ek bada sa gola banaya aur Abhi par chod diya.........lekin woh waar Abhi ko lagta usse pahele....hi Abhi ne apni gada k jordar prahar se uss urja k gole ko MLA par hi chod diya .......uss....waar..ke lagte hi ....MLA.....ki jordar chikh nikli ......ahhhhh..ahhh
Abhi - kyu Sudhakar kaise rahi.......
MLA - tadapta hua ......Rakshak yeh tumne mere saath dhoka kiya hai....ahhhh
Abhi - Dhoka maine nahi tumne kiya hai iss desh k saath .....maanav jaati k saath ....aur apne aap k saath......tumhe shayad yeh kisi ne nahi bataya ....k insan ki bure karm hi uske ant ka kaaran bante hai .......jis kaali shaktiyo ki tumne dusro ka anth karne k liye upasna ki ....aaj woh hi kaali shakti ...tumahare ant ka kaaran ban rahi hai.....
MLA - Tum muzhe toh maar doge lekin ab mere jeevo se logo ko kaise bachaoge ..........aur ussne aoni jeb se ek remote jaisa kou gadget nikala aur uska laal button daba diya.........
mein toh mar raha hu lekin ab yeh shahar bhi nahi bachega.....mera sandesh ab untak pahunch gaya hai ........
Abhi - Sorry Sudhakar tumara yeh khwab bhi adhura hi rah jaayega.......
Tabhi uss hall ka darwaja jor ki aawaj k saath tukar gir gaya......aur waha se ....RAKEH .....GK....SHIVALI ..aur SULEKHA ander aaye......
MLA k secret chamber k 3 parts the ...ek part usske personl use k liye tha .....aur ek mein ....uske paale hue gunde.......aur 3 part mein uske bhayanak jeev ......
Jab Abhi yaha aaya toh usse yaha k baare mein pata chal....
Usne Shivali ko mann se sandesh bheja ...aur yaha k jeevi ko khatam karne k liye kaha.....
Shivali ...Rakesh....Sulekha ....aur GK ko lekar yaha aayi....
aur jab Abhi MLA ka samna kar raha tha...tab woh yaha k jeevo aur gundo ko yamlok pahuncha rahe the.....
MLA ab apni antim saas le chuka tha.....uske marte hi Abhi ne Apne Agni tatva ki urja se yske sharir ko nasht kar diya.........
ab usne PN ko hosh mein laaya.....Abhi ka mann toh kar raha tha k Issko bhi khatam kar de.......lekin abhi kaanoon aur samaj ke saamne Apni begunahi ko saabit karna tha.....
Abhi ne PN k mind ko control kiya aur usske mind mein bas yeh hi bitha diya ki usse apna gunah kabool karna hai........
Phir Abhi apne team k saath PN ko lekar waha se nikal gaya.......aur usse thane k aage chod diya ....aur sab ko lekar apne ghar aagaya.......
Aadhi raat ka samay ho gaya tha.......Thane se Abhi SHO bahar nikla hi tha k apne saame Abhi ko dekhkar hairan ho gaya.....SHO usse pakadte hue .....abe tu bahar kaise aaya.....
hawaldar Ganguram....
Hawaldar - yes ...sir ....
SHO - kaisi duty karte ho tum log yeh kaidi bahar kaise aaya.....
Hawaldar - pan ..saaheb ....haa ...kaidi toh ..lockup mein tha....
kaay re bahar kasa aala tu .....aur usse pakadkar ander le jaata hai.....
toh dekhta hai andet lockup mein ek aur Abhi hai.......
Hawaldar daudkar bahar jaata hai abhi SHO ghar jaane k liye gaadi mein baithne hi wala tha....ki
hawaldar.- saheb ...saheb...jaldi ander chaliye.....
SHO - ab kya hua Ganguram ....
Hawaldar - saheb woh ek kaidi toh lockup mein hai aur ek bahar ......sahab dono bilkul ek jaise hai...
SHO - Kya re duty par hi pi li kya ....kaisi baate ka raha hai....
Hawaldar - nahi saheb ek baar ander toh chalo......
Aur SHO ander jaata hai....waha do Abhi dekhkar uska sir chakra jaata hai...
phir puchtach karne par ........PN apne saare gunah kabool kar deta hai....
Adalat mein bhi yeh proif ho jaata hai PN ne mask k jariye apni nakli identity banayi aur apne business empire khada kiya......Aur Abhi banakr Restaurent mein 10 katal kiye jisse Abhi par yeh iljam aaye........
Adalat ne PN ajeeb behaviour ko dekhkar pahle usska dimagi ilaj karne ...mental hospital bhej diya........kyu ki apne gunah kabool karne k siwa woh aur kuch nahi bol raha tha.......
yaha Abhi & family bahut khush thi .......Ab Ritu ko bhi Abhi aur apne family k powets k baare pata chal gaya tha .....
Rimpy ki shakti abhi abhi poori tarah jagrit nahi thi....Aur Ritu Aur Adfu bhi apni shaktiyon se anjan thi .....
Toh Abhi ne socha k teeno ki shaktiya jagane k liye unhe dhyan yog sadhna ki shiksha dena jaruri hai....toh iss kasm k liye usse RAKESH hi best laga....
Abhi haal mein baithkar Apne family k saath issi baat par vichar kar raha tha......aur RVS news dekh rahe the ....k tabhi .......ek news ne sab ka dhyan apni aur khincha.....
10 logo ki hatya aur dhokadhadi k jurm mein saza paaye hue Prabhakaran ...jo apni dimagi haalat k kaaran mental hispital mein tha........
Uska Shav waaj savere pankhe se latkta paaya gaya.......jaanch mein yeh paaya gaya k PN ne apne pagalpan mein aatmhatya ki hai.....
Tabhi Abhi ne Rakesh ko yaad kiya.........
Abhi - muskurate hue .... Rakseh dekha tumne PN ne aatmhatya kar li .....waise abhi tum kaha se aarahe ho......
Rakesh - mein....meinn....haa...yaad aaya....woh thodi khasi thi...(.kkuuuuhu...kuhhhu....khaste hue.)......toh dawa lene hospital gaya tha.....
uski baat sunkar Abhi aur RVS hasne lagte hai....
Abhi - Rahne ..de ..pata..hai.. kaunse hospital gaya tha....
phir Abhi ne Rakesh ko Rimpy ..Ritu..
aur Adfu ko trained karne ki jimmedari saunpi....
College ka ruka hua Sports festival bhi poora ho gaya .....Aur Abhi ne Addu ki pranshakti se Vikki ko bhi thik kar diya tha......
College ki exams bhi ab khatam ho gayi thi......
Abhi ne ab apni agli shakti ko prapt karne ka vichar banaya.....
Aur Baaki loko mein asuro k badte kadam ko rokne k liye apni ek alag army bannane ka faisla liya......
Ab dekhte hai aage Abhi kaunsi shakti prapt karta hai aur kin chunawtiyo ka saamna karta hai...
abhi k liye itna hi.......
agla Update kal........
Update - 76
ab tak aapne dekha ki kaise Abhi ne MLA aur PN ka khatma kiya......
ab aagee .....
College k exam khatam hogayi thi ..........
Rinkush ko Abhi ne Apni atma shaki k ansh se thik kiya tha ...isilye ab woh bhi Abhi se jud gaya tha...........
Aaj college ka last din tha........
Seniors k liye ek Choti si fare well party College mein hi rakhi gayi thi..........
Jaha seniors ko college se aur apne doston se dur hone ka gum tha ....wahi juniors ko bhi kuch din k liye apne doston se bichadne ka gum .......
Abhi - toh yaaro chutti mein kis kiska kaha jaane ka plan hai..........
Lima - mein kaha jaaungi.....Bas...issi city mein Apni mom k saath rahungi.....
Rinku - agar tum chaho toh mere gaon aasakti ho ..........
Sanku - accha beta....sirf ..Lima ko ....bhai hum bhi hai....yaha ....gaon hum bhi dekh sakte hai....
Vikki - haa yar bhid se bhari iss city life se dur kuch din gaon jaane ko mil jaaye toh maza aajaye......agar tuzhe aitraj na ho............
Ab Rinku kya bolta ....kyuki usska ghar itna bada nahi tha...aur gujara bhi mushkil se chalta tha....
woh Bas Lima ki taraf dekh raha tha.....
Abhi - ...Rinku ki pareshani samzte hue......frnds ...Agle hafte mein bhi Nanihal jaa raha hu SONPUR .....
waha har saal ki tarah iss saal bhi bahut bada mela .....lagne wala hai ...aur ....nana...ji ne mahapooja k liye bhi sab ko invite kiya hai........Toh aaplog .......asia kyu nahi karte k .....mere saath jaane ka programm banao.......isse gaon ka mela bhi dekh ...loge .. .......kyu Rimpy ....thik hai na......
Rimpy - Haa sabhi frnds saath honge toh aur maza aayega.....
Rinku - Kya naam bataya gaon ka SONPUR arre woh toh mera bhi gaon hai..........mein wahi toh jaane ki baat kar raha.....
Abhi - wow ....nice ....toh frnds tay raha ..k ek hafte baad sabhi mere saath gaon chal rahe hai.......sabhi apne apne ghar se permission le lo........
Phir sab waha se nikal gaye......Abhi bhi Rimpy ko lekar nikal gaya........
Jab Rimpy ne dekha ki Abhi ki gadi Ghar ki taraf na jaakar kahi aur jaa rahi hai.......toh
Rimpy - Babu yeh hum kaha jaa rahe hai........
Abhi - ssshhhh bas dekhti raho jaan......
Aur jab gadi ruki toh Rimpy ne dekha jaise swarg mein aagaye ho.......
Sham ka samay tha suraj pachim disha ki pahadi k picche chupne hi wala tha.....aakash ka rang sindoori ho gaya tha ....hare bhare pahado k bich dubta hua suraj ....bahut hi khubsurat lag raha tha ........ek bahut bada phoolon se bhara bagicha jaha .rang bhi range phool iss jagah ko aur sunder bana rahe the .....aur unn phoolon se nikalti hui sugandh ....thandi thandi hawao mein milkar ...ek alag hi nasha sa saansoo mein bhar rahi thi...........
Prakriti ki sunderta ....ko dekhte dekte dono ek dum kareeb aagaye.......dono ke chehre bikul ek dusre k bilkul paas.......ek dusre ko aankhon mein apne liye beinteha pyar dekh rahe the ........ek dusre ki saanso ki mehak dono ko madhosh kar rahi thi.........
Abhi - aise kya dekh rahi ho jaan........
Rimpy - Tumahari aankhon mein apne liye pyar.......dil kar raha hai k vakt aise hi tahar jaaye aur mein aise hi tumahari baahon mein apni zindagi guzar lu..........
Abhi phir Rimpy k haath pakadkar ....phoolon k garden k bich banni pagdandi....se le jaate hue......Abhi tumhe aur kuch dikhana hai........
Jab ruka hai toh Rimpy Saamne dekhti hai .......Waha ek khubsurat ekdum doodh ki tarah safed bunglow ...tha .....usse ek mahal hi kahna uchit hoga.........
Yeh ......mahal ...Abhi ....ne..GK....dwara banaya tha......bahar se yeh jitna khubsurat aur bada dikh raha tha ....ander se utna hi vishal.....har tarah ki sukh suwadhao se parpurna....
ABHI - kaisa ..laga jaan ...tumahare sapno ka mahal......
Rimpy - Tumhe kaise pata chala ki....mein hamesha se aise hi mahal ka sapna dekhti thi.....jisme mein tumahare saath apni zindagi bita du.....
Abhi Rimpy ko goad mein uthakar ander jaata hai......
Aur Mahal ko dikhate hue ....waha k bed room pahunch jaata...hai.....
jaha ek alishan round shape white bed tha safed reshmi chader aur hire jadi hui naakashi .....maano chand hi apne sitaro k saath jameen par aagaya ho.....
Ab dono ek dum nazdik aagaye ....dono ek honth aapas mein mil gaye ......aur aalingan aur gehra ho gaya ab .....dono kabhi uper ka honth chus rahe the ...kabhi niche ka.....dono k haath ek dusre ki pith par chal rahe the .......
aisa lag raha tha maano ek dusre mein sama jaana chahte ho.....
dono madhosh hone lage .....ek dusre se milan ki tadap aur badne lagi .......pata nahi kab aise hi chumte hue dono bed par aagaye.......
dono k badan ek dusre se ragadne se ek alag hi urja pragat ho raho thi.....
Abhi ka ling milan ki aas mein ek dum tan gaya tha.....aur Rimpy ki babhi mein chubh raha tha.....
jissase Rimpy ki siskari nikal gayi.......Abhi k ling ki chubhan apne naabhi par mehsus karke uske ander bhi vasna ki aag bhadakne lagi.......
Rimpy - Rok lo jaan .....nahi toh .....mein aapne aapko nahi rok paaungi.......humara yeh milan.....tumahre raaste ki sabse badi baadha ban jaayegi........
Bina vivah k yadi yeh milan hua ...toh tum kabhi apne lakshya tak bahi pahunch paaoge......
Rimpy ki baato ne Abhi par asar kiya ....aur woh usse alag ho gaya....
Rimpy - Jaan mein kab se aise hi jagah tumse milan ka sapna dekti aarahi hu......lekin abhi vivah se pahele yeh sambav nahi hume intezar karna hoga.....
Abhi - Jaan tumahara yeh sapna jald hi poora hoga.......
Pyar k lamhe saath bitate hue raat ho gayi ........bahar pora andhera hogaya....
Andhere mein bhi woh mahal jagmaga raha tha....
aise hi kuch pal bitakar Abhi Rimpy ko uske ghar chodkar apne ghar aagaya...
Ab Abhi Apne Shaktiyo ko prapt karne k safar ko aage Badate hue ..........Apne do rupo ko ....Sangharak ...Aur .....Ghar par Abhi k roop mein chodkar.......Tallok ....mein gaya.......
Main jab yaha aaya uss samay Shalu yudh ka abhayas kar rahi thi......jaise ek yogi dhyan mein ekagrachit hokar apni shaktiyo ko jagata hai......
Shalu bhi talwar k abhyas mein aise ekgrachit ho gayi thi ...k aisa lag raha tha talwar uske shari ka hi ang ho.........
Jaise Jaise woh talwar ghumati ....7 rang k dhatuo ki urja ki lakeer jaise ban jaati......
Shalu ka yeh roop aaj mein pahli baar dekh raha tha........
uski yudhkala ka aise abhyas dekhkar ....mein mantrmugdha sa khada dekh raha tha.....
tabhi Shalu ne talwar k saath chakra ki tarah ghumte hue ........mere paas pahaunch gayi aur talwar Abhi ki taraf karke ...muskurane lagi.....
Abhi - ghayal toh pahele hi kar chuki ho tum......ab kya apne iss diwane ki jaan lena chahti ho........
Shalu talwar hata kar aage badi aur apne haath Abhi k muh par rakh diya...........
Jaan toh tum meri leloge .....ab ...judai ka dard muzhe aur bardast nahi hota.....
Abhi - Jaan isiliye toh aaya hu.........ab hamare milan ka samay aagaya hai.......
Shalu - Abhi ki aankhon mein dekhkar .....Sach.....
Abhi Shalu ko apni bahon mein khinchkar......haa ..jaan......ab aur der karna thik nahi....
aur Shalu ki honth ko chumne hi wala hota hai k .....kissi k khasne ki aawaja aati hai....
Jab Abhi mudkar dekhta hai toh waha Acharya Varun (AV) Aur Acharya Dhara (AD) the .......
unko dekhkar dono alag ho jaate hai.......Shalu sharmakar ....nazre niche kar leti hai ......
Abhi aage badhkar dono ko pranam karta hai....
AV Shalu k paas jaati hai aur uske sir par haath pherte hue
Dekho toh kaisi sharma rahi hai.......putri ab tumhari yeh lambi pratiksha samapt hone wali hai.....
Saare tallok mein is Vivah ki khabar fail jaati hai ....Apne Rani k Vivah ki khabar se saara rajya aanandit ho jaata hai.....poore Rajya ko sajaya jaa raha tha......
Vivah ki tayari k liye ....Shivali....Sulekha....GK ....aur Abhi k Ashram k saare mitra aajate hai......
Shivali aur Sulekha khud Shalu ko apne haatho se sajati hai....
Sulekha - Haye meri pyari sauten.....dekho toh kitni sunder kag rahi hai......
Shalu - Yeh kya hai didi ...mein tih aapko behan maan rahi hu aur aap muzhe sauten kah rahi hai....
Shivali - Sulekha kyu isse sata rahi ho.....yeh sauten nahi meri pyari behan hai......
Sulekha - didi mein toh bas aise hi........waise ....kisi ki nazar na lag jaaye ..meri chotti ko ....aur aankhon se kajal nikalkar Shalu k kaan k picche laga diya .....iss pyar aur apneoan ko dekhkar Shalu ki aankhien bhar aayi....
Shivali - uske aansoo ponchte hue ....na...na...aise shubh awasar par rote nahi hai......
yaha Mandap mein Abhi Baitha apni nayi dulhan ki pratiksha kar raha tha......aur uske picche khade the uske mitr CT aur Kartik ....
Tabhi Shivali aur Sulekha Shalu ko mandap tak lekar aayi..........jab teeno ko ek saath dekha toh Abhi ka muh khula ka khula rah gaya.......teeno itni sunder lag rahi thi ...ki Abhi ki nazare waha se hat hi nahi rahi thi ....jaise woh kho gaya ho ...aur jaane khwab mein kya kya kar raha ho .......
Abhi ko hosh tab aaya jab CT ne uska khula muh apne haatho se band ka diya...
CT - Bhai aise muh mat khula rakho ....yeh tumahari hi hai .....
Abhi jaha dekh raha tha waha se kab ki teeno mandap mein aagayi thi....
Ab vivah ki rasmein shuru hui ...Aur dono Agni k saamne ek dusre se bandh gaye .....Vivah sampann hua Shalu ko Shivali aur Sulekha ne Suhagsej tak pahunchaya.......
Shalu ...besabri se ghunghat mein Abhi ka intejar kar rahi thi ......Abhi ko uskr mitro ne Suhagrat wale kaksh tak pahunchaya......
Jaise hi Abhi k aane ki aahat hui ...Shalu ka dil joro se dhadak ne laga.......aur woh simat gayi.....
Abhi Shalu ko ghungat mein dekhkar uski aur bada.......uska bhi dil joro se dhadak raha tha.........
Dono chup the baat kaha se shuru kare.......Abhi k ab tak do milan ho chuke the .....lekin Shalu k saath usse alag anubhav ho raha tha......shayad isiliye woh uska bachpan ka pyar tha ...aur ek laambi judai k baad aaj unka milan ho raha tha...
Abhi ne paas mein pada doodh ka glass uthaya aur Shalu ki taraf kar siya ... Shalu ne bhi glass lekar doidh ko gatagat pi liya......
Abhi - arre ....arrre jaan thoda ...mere liye bhi toh bacahkar rakho......
Shalu glass hatakar maasumiyat se - lekin yeh toh khali ho gaya........ab kya kare....
Shalu k hontho k uper doodh ki ek line si ban gayi thi
Abhi - nahi abhi kuch doodh baaki hai aur uska chehra pakadkar uske hontho ko chusne lagata hai.....aur alag hokar .....lo pi liya maine bhi ...bahut mitha tha.......
Shalu sharm k maste abhi k seene mein sir chupati hai......
Abhi - jaan ...jab toh badi milan k liye bekrak thi aur ab samay aagaya hai toh sharma rahi ho.......
Shalu - aapko kya oata ...yeh sharam hi toh aurat ka pahla gahna hota hai ..
Toh ab mein pahele issi gahne ko utarta hu ....aur Abhi Shalu ko bed par lita deta hai .....aur khud uske upar aakar uske hontho ko chusne lagata hai ......Shalu k ander bhi milan ki aag bhadakne lagti gai ... aur jab Abhi ne apni juban se uski juban ko touch kiya toh jaise uske jism mein bijli si daudnr lagi .. aur usne kaskar abhi ko pakad liya .......
Ab Abhi k haath kamal dikhane lage ....Dhalu k Stano tak pahunch gaye.....
Shalu - uffff ...sss....ahha....jaan ....kab se isse sparsh ka intejar tha...ahhhh...asie..hi ....
Abhi hontho ko chuste chuste dheere dheere Shalu k stano ko dabane laga ......dono ki saans ukhadne lagi ...toh dno alag ho gaye ...
phir dino jut gaye apne milan mein Abhi ab Shalu k Kaano se chum te hue Shalu ki garden tak asya ....apni garden par Abhi ki garam saanso ko mehsus karte hue Shalu ka bura haal ho raha tha....
Abhi se bhi ab sabar nahi ho raha hai..
Uska khada ling Shalu k jangho par kapdo k upar se ragad raha tha.....jiski chubhan ko mehsu karke .....Shalu ki Yoni kaamras baha rahi thi
Abhi - ahhhhh Sahlu ....ab aur .....sabar nahi ho raha hai.....uff tumahara yeh ....badan muzhe aur madhosh kar raha hai .....Abhi garden se chumte hue niche ki aur aane laga ...ab uske haath Shalu k kathor stano ko choli se bahar nikalne lage....
Shalu ko toh hosh hi nahi raha .....ab Shalu k gulabi nipples k Kathir stan choli ki kaid se bahar aagaye the......
Abhi thoda hatke unki sunder ta ko dekhne laga .......
jab Shalu ko yeh ahsas hua toh usne aank kholkar dekha ....toh Abhi ko apne stano ko ghurata hua paaya ....toh sharam k maare usne apna muh chupa liya......
Abhi ne apne saare kapde khol diye aur Shalu k nipple ko muh baari baari muh mein lekar chusne laga........ab uska ek haath Shalu k satno ko dabaraha tha aur dusra pet ko sahlate hue niche lahenge k upar se uski yoni par gaya......
Abhi ka haath apni yoni k upar mehsus karke Shalu ki yoni khub kaamras bahane lagi .......
Shalu - sssd ...ahhh kuch karo na jaa ...muzhe kuch ho raha hai.....ahhh
Abhi toh vas apne kasm mein laga tha....
Shalu ki naabhi mein apni jeebh ghumate hue ...usne shalu ka naada khol diya.....aur haath uske ander ghusakar uski chikni yoni ki shlane laga.......
don k ander ek vasna ka tufan uthne laga.......Shalu ka haath ab Abhi k ling par chala gaya .....jisse ling aur zhtke maarte hue mota hone laga
Abhi - offf ....Ahhh ...jaan....tumahara yeh sparsh ..uff
phir Abhi ne Shalu ko bhi nanga kar diya ......aur uske pairo ko chumte hue uper ki tarf bada ....Shalu ki gori chikni jaa ngho ko .apni jeeb se chat rahavtha ....aur ungli se shalu ki clitories ko chedne laga......Shalu iss do tarfa war se tadap uthi .......Ab der na karte hue ...Shalu ki jaango k bich aaya ...Aur apna ling Shalu ki yoni par ragadkar ....uske nikalte hue kaamras se gila karne laga......
Jaise hi Abhi ka ling Shalu ki yoni se takraya ....dono k sharir se 7 dhatuo ki saptrangi urja nikalne lagi ....aur ek prakash ka roop lene lagi.....
Shalu - Ahhh ab aur bardasht nahi hota jaan ......jaldi kuch karo ..nahi toh ....main mar jaaungi.....
Abhi ne apna haath uske muh par rakh diya .......
Abhi - milan k samay aisi baat mat karo jaan ........aur ek jordar dhakka laga deta hai jiise uska adha ling ...Shalu ki yoni ko chirta hua ander chala jaata ....hai....
Aur shalu ki cheekh nikal jaati hai........
Shalu - ahhhhhh ....maaas.....mar...gayiiiii....jaan.....bas...karo....
lekin abhi rukne ka vakt nahi tha ...toh Abhi Shaly k stano ko dabane lagta hai aur uske hontoh ko mapne hontho mein bharkar ek aur jordar zhatka maarta hai.......Shalu ki aakhon se aansu nikal padte hai.....
Abhi usse sahlakar kiss karke usse normal karne ki koshsh karta hai.......thodi der mein Shalu bhi normal ho jaatii hai ....ab....usse bhi maza aane lagta hai ...poori kamra unki siskariyo se gunj uthta hai .....dono apne antim charan tak pahunchte pahuncte itne tez ho jaate hai....ki.....thap....thap.....ki aawaje vadi tezi se aarahi thi....
Dono ko aisa lagata hai jaise koi baadh tutne wala hai.....aur ek saath dono aawj karte hue apne charam tak pahunch jaate hai aur shalit ho kar shant hi jaate hai.....
unke shair se nikalne wali urja prash roop se Abhi k Sharir mein pravesh kar jaati hai.....jisse uske shari par Saptdhatuvo ka ek adirisya kawach aajata hai jisse ....Tridevo k astro ko chod kar koi bhi devik ...ya aasuri shastra bhed nahi sakta.....
aur dono charam sukh k baad ek dusre ki baaho mein so jaate hai....
abhi k liye itna hi ....
agla update raat ko.....
Update - 77
ab tak aapne dekha Abhi ka oa Shalu k saath milan ho gaya aur teesri Shakti.....Divya Raksha kawach prapt ho gaya ......
ab aage.......
Milan k baad Abhi ka dusre din Tallok k Raja k roop mein Rajyaabhishek ho gaya........
ab tallok ko apna Raja mil chuka tha......
shalu k saath Abhi waha 5 din ruka.......in 5 dino mein dono ne ek dusre ko khub pyar diya ......
Abhi k sabhi aaashram k mitra bhi titne din wahi the........
yaha Abhi ko pata chala k Asuro ne 14 mein se 2 lok apne adhikar mein le liye hai.....dhire dhire ab unki shakti bhi badh rahi hai...........
Baaki loko mein Asuro ka aatank rokne k liye Abhi ne Rakshak sena k sangathan ki yojna banayi........
Apnr gurukul k 5 Acharya jinse usne 5 tatva ki shiksha li thi unhe bhi Abhi ne waha bulaya ....aur unse vichar vimarsh karke.......Rakshak sena k sangathan ki poori yojana bana li.......
Is sena 7 bhag honge har ek bhag ka ek sena pati hoga......
Aur yeh 7 bhag hamesha ek dusre k sampark mein rahenge .......
in saato tukdiyo k yodhao ka prashikshan ..5 acharyo ko saupa gaya.......
in 7 tukdiyo k senapati ...hai.......
CT ....Kartik.....Vajrabahu.......Uday.....GK.......Shahu.......Kantak ....
Abhi aur uski patniya awashyakta k ansar kisi bhi tukdi ka sanchalan apne haath mein le sakte the ....
inmein .....CT ..kartik aur Vajrabahu ko Pritvi se upar k 7 lok ...Aur Baaki k niche k 7 loko ki Raksha ka bhar saunpa gaya......
Ab Abhi ka Shalu se vida hone ka samay aagaya.....Abhi se milan k baad ab Shalu ka bhi mann usse jud gaya tha.....aur teleport hone ki power bhi aagayi thi.....isilye woh jab chahe Abhi se baat bhi kar sakti thi ....aur jab chahe mil bhi sakti thi......
Abhi k vivah ki ek vishehta yeh thi ...har milan k saath usse apni shakti toh milti hi thi .....aur saath saath mein uske patni ki bhi ....ueja poori tarah se jaag jaati thi........
Ab Abhi waha se apne ghar aagaya.....aur ghar par chode hue Abhi ko apne bhiter sama liya.......
ab woh din bhi aaya jab Abhi ko Apne nanihal jaana tha.......
Abhi ne apne Sabhi doston se Sapark kiya .......aur sabko uske ghar par hi aane kp kaha.......
RVS business k kaaran ..abhi nahi jaarahe the .....woh pooja wale din hi jaanewale the....Addu aur Deepu bade excited the ......
.Aaj Naina badi khush thi .....kyu na ho aaj itne varsho baad woh apne maayke jaa rahi thi........
Sabhi jaane k liye tayar ho gaye........Roopnagar city se Sonpur 5 ghante ki duri par tha ........Gadiyon ka kafila nikal pada ........aur 5 ghante ka safar karte hue ....Pahunch gaye Apni manzil ....SONPUR.....
Sonpur gaon charo traf se choti choti ..pahadi se ghira tha.......ek pahadi se bahte hue jal ka srot ...ek nadi k roop mein bah raha tha jaha se .......poore gaon mein paani supply hota tha....
kuch saal pahele tak iss nadi k bahav k saath swarn kan mili hui ret aati thi jisse chankar sona nikala jaata tha....Shayad isiliye iss gaon ka naam Sonpur pada....aur nadi ka naam Son nadi ......
Gaon k jayadater log kisan the ...aur jagah bhi kaafi upjaau thi.......
Abhi ki gadiyon ka kafila .....gaon mein pravesh kar gaya.......Abhi khidki se gaon ko dekh raha tha.......
Gadiyo ka kaafila dekhkar gaon k kuch log aur baache khade hokar dekhne lage...........
Abhi ne gaon k baare mein jaisa suna tha waisa paaya nahi...........
kisi bhi khet mein fasal nahi dikhi ...saare khet banjar se dikhe .......Aur logo ki aankhon mein ek udaasi thi..........
Abhi k nana THAKUR NIRMAL SINGH ..is gaon ke jammidar the......
Kafila Hawli tak pahunchne wala tha ki ki Achanak Gaadi k aage kisi k aane ki wajah se Aage chalne wali gadi Jismein Naina aur Ritu the woh ruk gayi ....jisse sabhi gadiya bhi ruk gayi......
woh toh accha hua k Gadi k saamne aanewala shaks gadi ne nahi takraya ....nahi ....toh saari khushi matam mein badal jaati.....
Driver uss aadmi ko uthane ki koshish kar raha tha.....woh aundhe muh jameen par pada tha......usske ....sharir se sharab ki bahut badbu aarahi thi k jaise sharab mein dubki lagakar aaya ho.......
Abhi bhi gadi se utar kar dekhne gaya......Abhi ne uss aadmi ko palatkar dekha toh ek dhakja sa laga ....kyuki woh aur koi nahi ....usska ..RAJU Mama ...tha.....jo humesha hasta rahta tha aur sbhi ko hasata tha.......uski aise haalat dekhkar .. Abhi ko bahut dukh hua ........
Tabhi Naina bhi gadi se utri ....kya hua Abhi ..kaun hai ....kya hua hai isse.......
Ab Abhi kaise batata k unka pyara bhai Sharab k nashe mein dhut behosh pada hai.....
Abhi ....koi...nahi maa....lagta hai gaon ka hi koi hai.........lagta hai bimar hai ....aur abhi usse kandhe par iss tarah se uthata hai ki uske chehra ...Maa ko na dikhe.....
Abhi - Aap chalo Maa mein isse iske ghar tak pahuncha k aata hu........
Aur phir sabhi Gadiya haweli ki taraf badi........
Aur Abhi gaon walo ki nazar bachakar waha se teleport hokar sidhe ....Haweli k ander mama k room mein pahuncha........Aur mama ko bed par litakar......jaise hi palta.....toh dhekha Rani mami jo bed k paas ek chair par apne sir par haath rakhkar udas si baithi thi....achanak waha Abhi ko Mama k saath pragat hote dekhkar .....chaunk gayi......
Mami - Abhi .....tum ...yaha...achanak......kahi tum koi bhoot ....toh nahi bangaye......aur dar k maare pche hone lagi.....
Abhi - nahi mami ....mein koi bhut pret nahi hu ....timahara ..bhanja Abhi hu ....mera haath chukar dekhlo .......aur apna haath aage karta hai........
Rani darte hur Abhi k haatho ko chuti hai ....aur jab chu leti hai ......
Sach mein tum Abhi hi ho.........maine babuji ko maaji se baat karte hue suna tha ki tum khas ho
lekin samaz nahi paayi .....lekin aaj apni aakhon se dekh liiya ........
Abhi - mami yeh mama ki aisi haalat aur asp bhi ikuch pareshan lag rahi ho kya baat hai...........
Rani - kuch nahi beta ...woh sab rahne do......accha batao aur kaun kaun aaya hai......
Abhi - mami baat ko taalo mat ...batao na ....yeh sab kya hai.........aur mami ka haath apne haato mein le leta hai.........
Mami rote hue Abhi k gale lag jaati hai ...aur fut futkar rone lagti hai.........
Mami - beta mat puch na ....mein tumhe kuch nahi bata sakti.......babu ji ne hum sabko kasam de rakhi hai.......
Abhi mami ki aankhon mein dekhkar sab baato ko jaan leta hai.......
aur phir Mami k mind se apne aane ki yaad mita deta hai....aur waha se teleport hokar haweli k piche pahunch jaata hai.......
Abhi mann mein sochta hai k Gaon mein itna kuch ho raha hai aur Nana ji ne kuch bhi hume nahi bataya ........muzhe nanaji se baat karni hogi.......
Abhi waha se chalte hue Haweli k saamne pahuncha......yeh Haweli koy 500 saal purani thi lekin acchi maintenance k chalte ab bhi shaan se khadi thi........
Abhi jab Gate par pahuncha ....tab tak sabhi gaadiya pahunch chuki thi Aur sab ka luggage haweli k naukaro dwara ander le jaaya aane laga......
Maa , Ritu di Nana ji se mil rahe the jo gate par hi hum sabka intejar kar rahe the.......
Addu , deepu ...Rimpy k saath khade mera hi intejar kar rahe the........
Addu - Bhai aap kaha chale gaye the ....main kab se aapka wait kar rahi hu.......
Mein - gudiya uss bimar uncle ko unke ghar chodne gaya tha........
Phir Sabhi Haweli mein pravesh karte hai........Abhi nanaji k charan chuta hai .....Nanaji usse gale laga lete hai.........
Nana - kaisa hai beta.....arre eah tu toh ab gabru jawan ho gaya hai.........
Nana ji k chehre par zhuti muskurahat main saaf saaf dekh sakta tha........
phir hum ander gaye .....Waha mein Nani ji ( Lakshmi Devi ).......Sunita massi ....Pradip fufaji....aur unki do ladkiya ...meri cousins ...Monika aur lovely se mila....dono judwa thi aur addu jitni thi......Nilima massi ...Ritu ki hi umar ki thi........Satish Mama ...aur Shushma mami se mila .....mami abhi pregnent thi.........
Raju mama ko toh unke room mein chod aaya tha ....Rani mami bhi niche aagayi ...unhe yaad hi nahi raha ki abhi kuch der pahele woh muzhe se mili thi....
Main - Rani mami Ritvik (unka beta) kahi dikhayi nahi de raha hai ...
kaha hai....
Rani - beta woh apne Nani k yaha gaya hai .....apne aansoo chupar zhooti muskuraht liye hue....
Sab se milkar hum sab fresh hone chale gaye ....aur lunch karke sabhi safar ki thakan ki wakah se apne apne rooms mein jaakar so gaye.........
lekin muzhe nind kaha......iss gaon mein kya chal raha hai yeh jaane k liye mein gaon wale ka bhesh badlke ....gaon mein ghumne laga .....waha log ki aankho mein ek dar aur dard dekha ........
gaon ki chaupal bhi suni thi bahut kam log jine koi jaruri kaam ho vahi gahr se bahar nikle hue the.............
tabhi mein ghumte ghumte ek ghar k paas pahuncha ....jaha se kisi aurat k rone ki aawaj aarahi thi ........tab maine apni indriyo ki shakti ko jagrit karke uss gahr k picche aagaye .....ab muzhe ander ka haal saf saf dikh bhi raha tha aur sunayi bhi de raha hai.........
Aurat chatti putkar ro rahi thi ......hyye mera baccha .....mera munna......le gaye ....legaye ....usse.bhi...uthakar ........koi toh dhund k laao ....muzhe mera baccha chahiye....mere jigar ka tukda...........jaane kaha hoga ...woh ......
uska pati uska muh dabate hue - arri chup hoja .....nahi toh woh saaya phir wapas aajaye ga ....aur hamare chotte bache ko bhi utha kar le jaaye ga........
Meinne waha kuch tamsik urja mehsus ki ....hona ...ho .....jo ..bhi bacche ko lekar gaya hai woh koi insan nahi tha........
mein uss urha ka picha karte hue ......uss gufa tak pahunch gaya jaha se bahta hua jal aage son nadi ka roop leta tha....
.gufa k ander muzhe kuch hulchal mehsus hui ....mein apni gati ka prayog karta hua ........ander pahunch gaya......waha do kaale saaye bacche ko lekar gufa ki band deewar ...mein pravesh kar ne hi wale the k
maine jiske haato mein baccha tha usko piche se garden se pakad liya........jise dekhkar uske dusre saathi .....ne muzhpar apni urja se war kiya lekin muzhpar usska koi asar na hote dekhkar.....woh wahi deewar mein sama gaya............
Air jiski maine garden pakdi thi.......usspar mein apne aagya chakra ki urja se waar karne laga jisse woh tadap utha.....aur baccha uske haath se chut gaya .......
maine bacche ko vayu tatva ki urja se hawa mein hi rok liya .....aur uss saaye k upar apni pakad majboot kar li ......
lekin tabhi woh saaya ......dhua bankar uss gufa ki deewar mein ghus gaya.......
meine check karke dekha ....na toh waha koi portal tha.....aur na hi dwar phir woh saaye kaise iss deewar mein pravesh kar gaye aur yaha se kaha chale gaye.....
khair main bacche ko lekar ysdi ghar k paas pahunch aur aawaj lagane laga........
Ander se wahi aadmi bahar aaya......aur mere haath mein baccha....dekhkar muzhe hi baccha le jaane wala samzha..........
Aadmi - aagaya tu .......mere dusre bete ko bhi lene aagye.......lekin mein tuzhe aisa nahi karne dunga.....aur woh paas mein pada hassiya uthakar meri taraf badh gayi.......
Mein - arre...arre...bhai kya kar rahe ho ........muzhe tumahara baccha ...nadi k kinare behosh pada mila .....toh mein isse yaha le aaya.......
Usska bacha usski god mein dekkar mein wapas jaane k liye hi muda .......ki tabhi usski patni bahar aayi ...aur apna baccha dekhkar ussko apni goad mein le liye aur uske poore chehre ko chumne lagi maano aaj usse sansar ka sabse bada khajana mil gaya ho .....
Main aage bada hi tha k uss aadmi ne mere pair pakad liye....
maaf kar do bhai maine tumhe galat samzha.....tum toh mere liye bhagwan ho ...jo mere bete ko wapas laaye ho......main jaanta hu ki yeh tumhe nadi k kinare nahi mila .
....kyu ki aaj tak bhi unn saayo ne kisi ka baccha aise choda nahi.hai.......tum kaun ho......itna kah sakta hu tum iss gaon k nahi ho .....aur kou sadharan insan nahi ho.....
Main - nahi bhai mein bhi tumahari tarah ek aam insan hu.....bas bholenath ki kuch kripa hai........kya tum muzhe kuch bata sakre ho .....jo iss gaon mein ho raha hai
Phir woh muzhe apne ghar k ander ke gaya.....waha ussne muzhe pine k liye chach aur khane k liye gud ki dali di ........
Waha muzhe pata chala ...k kuch dino se gaon k baache gayab ho rahe hai......kuch logo ne kaale saaye dekhe hai ....isiliye sabka yahi andaja hai k yeh unka hi kaam hai.....
Abhi 4 din pahele Thakur sahab k pote bhi achanak gayab ho gaya hai..........uss faon mein ab Khud Thakur sahab bhi surakshit nahi hai toh hum ab kaha jaaye.......
aur jiss din se baccho ka gayab hona shuru ho gaya hai ....yss..din se saari fasal sukh gayi aur saare khet banjar hai.......
saari baato se itna toh main jasn gaya tha k yeh kisi Sukshma jeev Pret ya kisi kaali shakti ka kaam hai...........
phir mein wapas haweli apne room mein aagaya........
Jab mein Room mein pahuncha toh bahar se koi jor jor se darwaja pit raha hai........
Maine kholkar dekha toh saamne ...sanku aur Vikki the.......
Sanku - kya kar raha tha yar kitne der se aawaj laga raha hu......
Kuch nahi .....woh tohda washroom chala gaya tha......
Chal na yaar Rinku ko milkar aate hai......( Rinku pahle hi gaon k liyr nikal chuka tha)
Main - haa thik hai sabko bolde ready eahe mein abhi aata hu......
Sanku - saare ... tera hi intejar kar rahe hai .....jaldi chal ab
Mein bhi ab sabhi frnds k saath chal pada Rinku k ghar ki taraf....
Uska ghar paaka tha ....gaon k gharo k mukable yhoda thik tha.......jab hum uske ghar pahunche ....toh woh waha nhi tha.........
Rinku ki maa ne bataya k woh abhi palbar pahele yahi tha ...ab na..jaane kaha rah gaya.....
aaj k liye itna hi .........
.agla ...update kal........
Update - 78
ab tak aapne dekha Abhi apne Family & Friends k saath Sonpur pahunch gaya......
Waha usse gaon mein gayab honewale baccho k baare mein pata chal
ab aage ........,.....
Abhi & frnds Rinku k ghar gaye toh woh waha nahi tha.........
Rinku k Maa ne bataya k abhi toh yahi tha...........
Lima thoda bechain ho gayi ....kyuki ek hafte se na toh Rinku ko usne dekha tha aur na hi koi baat ki thi........
Mein - Chinta mat karo aajayega yahi kahi gaya hoga.......
..
Sanku - yr yeh bhi koi baat hui.....hum yaha milne k liye aaye lekin bhaisahab ka toh koi pata nahi .
Rinku mom - Shayad bagiche mein gaya ho........
Lima - maa ji kya aap bata sakti ho k kaha hai woh bagicha........
tab Rinku mom ne hume bataya gaon k dakshin disha mein ekdum aakhri chor par hai....
mein nischint tha....kyuki k muzhe pata tha k Rinku iss samay kaha hai aur kya kar raha hai....
jab maine ussse apne atmashakti k ansh se thik kiya tha.....tab se woh muzhse jud chuka tha......
Aur ussi kaaran ussmein kuch shaktiya bhi jagrit ho gayi thi ........
Ab Rinku vaayu ki gati se bhi tez daud sakta tha, ...uska sharir majboot ho gaya tha.......aur ussmein pahle se koi 20 guna yani 20 aadmiyo k lagbhag takat aagayi thi...........
Bagicha yaha se karib 3 km tha .....aur waha paidal k siwa jaane ka koi sadhan nahi tha........
Abhi din dhalne mein bhi jyada samay nahi tha......
Shyam - abe yaar itna dur jaakar aane mein toh andhera ho jaayega ....aur itna chalne ki hume aadat bhi toh nahi hai......aur yadi hum raasta bhatak gaye.....toh pata nahi hum kaha bhatakte firenge....
Ashu - haa yr baat toh thik kah raha hai.......
phir hum waha se chal diye .......
Chalte chalte hum gaon k nadi k kinare aagaye.....sab waha apne apne partner k saath busy ho gaye.........Rimpy aur mein ek jagah baith gaye.....
Rimpy - jaan yaha par kuch thik nahi ho raha hai.....muzhe iss gaon mein kuch alag si feeling aarahi hai.........Lagta hai koi bahut badi baat hai jisse yaha k log chupa rahe hai.....
Mein - tum bilkul thik kah rahi ho jaan.....phir maine usse ssari baatien batayi......
Rimpy - ohhh toh yeh baat hai ......kahi rinku koi musibat mein toh nahi ...........
Lima bechari dekho kaise gumsum baithi hai akele......
Mein - Nahi jaa Rinku ko kuch nahi hoga.......mera uspar pura dhyan hai........
jab usse meri jarurat hogi mein waha pal bhar mein pahunch jaaunga .....,...aise thodi der ghumte hue sham ho gayi din dhalne ka samay ho gaya ...isiliye hum haveli wapas aagaye.....
dekhe toh Rinku kaha hai........
Jab Rinku apne frnds k aane ki rah dekh raha tha.....toh do kaale saaye usske ghar se thodi dur ek ghar se nikalte hue dekhe .........
uss samay hawa tez chal rahi thi aur dhul ud rahi thi ....jissase kisi ko kuch dikhayi nahi de raha tha ......lekin Rinku ko sab kuch dikhayi de raha tha..........
Rinku ne dekha unke haath mein kuch hai......woh samaz gaya ho na ho yeh phir kisi bacche ko le jaa rahe hai.........
Rinku un saayo ka picha karta hua .....dakshin disha mein Gaon k bahar nadi k kinare shamshan tak gaya........
jab unn saayo ne kisi ko itne tezi se pichha karte dekha.......toh shamshan mein stith bargad k ped ki khoh mein uss bacche ko chupaya aur ped k ander samakar dekhne lage ......k kahi yeh wahi ladka toh nahi jissne unka pahele saamna hua tha.....
Lekin jab Rinku ko dekha toh pata chala k yeh koi dusra hai.....unhone Rinku par waar karna shuru kiya .....achanak hue waar se Rinku k pair dagmagaye aur woh jameen par gir pada.......
Abhi woh uthata uske pahele ek ne Rinku k haath pakde ...aur ...ek ne pair.......
aur Rinku ko uper ki or le jaane lage
Riknu - Abe kalluo saalo kaha le jaa rahe ho apne baap ka maal samaz rakha hai........
abe ..chutiyo kuch bologe bhi ya nahi .....saalo haramkhoro....m..cdooo.....kaale..
kaluto.....aur na jaane kitni gaaliya di .......
itni galiya sunkar toh un dono k kaan pak gaye .........unka gussa badne laga aur unhone gusse mein Rinku ko niche phenk diya.......
lekin niche girne k bajaye Rinku hawa mein gulatiya maarte hua aaram se khada ho gaya.....
Rinku - abe kaallu mama apna kiraya toh bata de jo itni mast sair karayi......
Ab dono saayo ka gussa bahut bad gaya tha........aur niche Rinku k saamne aagaye.....
Saaya ek - bahut ho gaya bacche tera khel ab tuzhe zinda nahi chodenge........
unki aawaj sunkar Rinku ki haasi nikal gayi ....kyu ki unki aawaj bahut jyada baarik thi aur aisa lag raha tha ki koi aurat naak se baat kar rahi ho.....
Riku - abeeee teri toh ....kallluve ...... yeh kya hai be ......
Apni khilli udate hue Rinku ko dekhkar dono ab Rinku par zhapat pade .....Rinku bhi yahi chahta tha.........
Waha shamshan mein Bhagwan Bhootnath ki ek murti thi , jisske aage Rinku khada tha......jaise hi dono usspar zhapte Rinku tezi se hat gaya .. aur dono Bholenath ki murti se takraye.....aur unki chikh nikli .....aur dono dur jaakar gire....
Dono ne socha yaha se bhag jaana hi thik hai......Abhi woh uthkar jaane k liye kgade hi hue the k Riku ne waha bholenath ka trishool jor se phenk kar maara ......
Jo sidha ek saaye k pichwade mein jaakar ghusa .....aur wo h aiiiiiii .....karte hue aunde muh jameen par gir gaya........
tab tak dusra dhue mein badalkar nikal gaya......
Bhagwan k trishool k waar k kaarn woh apne aapko dhue mein nahi badal paaraha tha....
Rinku - Trishul pakadar ..hilate hue .....kyu...bhai ...kaalu ......ab batayega kuch ....ya..thodi aur sewa karu.........lekin woh tha ki ajeeb si aawaj mein chikhe jaa raha tha ....lrkin bol kuch nahi raha tha......
Tabhi waha par Abhi uske saamne teleport hokar pahunch gaya.......
Rinku ne dekha k Abhi k haath mein baccha hai........
Abhi - chod de bhai usse ....ab kya uske pichwada mein puri gufa banayega kya........hume isse bahut kuch ugalwana hai.......
Rinku ne ab usse chod diya ......aur trishool bhi nikal diya .....jisse uski aur chikh nikal gayi.......
Abhi ne baccha Rinku ko pakdaya ......Aur apne panch tatva ki urja k bandhan ...aur Varun paash se usko bandh diya ......aur .......waha se thidi dur rinku ka ek aam ka bagicha tha waha le aaye.....
Saare gaon ki jameen aur bagiche banjar pade the ....lekin Rinku ka yeh bagicha hara bhara aur aam k fallo se labalab bhara pada tha......
Uss baagiche mein Rinku k purvajo k dwara kshetra pal ka mandir tha........
jo is jameen ki raksha karta tha..........
Har jamin ka ek kshetra pal hota hai.......jo pret roop mein hota hai...........woh apna kshetra nirdharit karta hai aur usmein vicharan karta hai........
yadi usse prasann kar liya jaaye toh uss jagah ki raksha woh swayam karta hai....
isiliye hamare vedic parampara mein har hawan k baad kshetrapal ki bali ka vidhan hai.......Jimein hum udad ki khichadi...nariyal ...petha ....iisi bhi balu dete hai....usske bina hawan poora nahi hota....
Uss bagiche mein mandir k paas hi ek purana sa kamra tha....Abhi ne yss saaye ko wahi band kar diya .......Abhi k bandhan ko todkar aur kshetra pal k mandir k kaaran na toh ab woh yaha se nikal sakta tha aur na hi uska koi saathi yaha aa sakta tha....
Rinku Abhi ko gale lagate huye ......aaja gale lag jaa mere yaar ....iss chichundar....ki wajah se tuzhse dhang se mil bhi nahi saka.....
Aur Abhi ko kaskar gale laga leta hai......
Abhi - abe chod ....mein koi waisa nahi hu ....iss tarah apni ..Lima ko gale laga liyo.....
Rinku - kya yr......mein bhi koi wisa thodi hu ...aur hasne lagta hai.....
Abhi - Waise yaar ...bahut kam samay mein bahut kuch sikh gaya tu.....aur kya kub mukabla kiya hai dost ......
Rinku - bhai yeh sab teri hi den hai.......accha chod ab muzhe iss bacche ko lekar jaana hai.....isske ghar wale pareshan ho rahe honge.....
Aur Rinku uss bacche ko lekar waha se nikal gaya.....
Ab mein uss saaye ko hosh mein laane ka prayatna karne laga.......
meri badi koshisho k baad ussko hosh aaya .........muzhe apne saamne dekhkar woh ghabra gaya .....kyu ki yeh wahi tha jisski garden uss gufa mein maine pakdi thi.....
Usse kuch puchna bekar tha.....iisiliye mein uski aankho mein se uske dimag mein ghus gaya ...aur ...saari baat....pata karne laga ....maine waha hone wali ghatnao k sabhi kaaran pata kar liye the ... ...
yaha dakshin disha k hi pahadi k piche ghane jungle mein ek jatadhari tantrick jiske gale mein insani haddiyo ki mala thi aur bas ek kaala langot baandhe hue tha , usski aankhien jalte angare jaisi dahak rahi thi......
bade krodh mein apne saamne jalti hui aag mein kuch dalta hai ....jisse uss aag se ek roshni nikalti hai ....aur maane khade ek saaya ko lagti hai .....jisse woh jal jaata hai ...aur pal bhar mein waha tha toh bas rakh ka dher.....
Tantrik Aghora - yeh kaun aagaya hai jo hamre kaam mein bada pahuncha raha hai........asaflta k Aghora k paas ek hi saja hai maut ..........
phir waha sthit Pertraj ki murti par apna anguthe ko chira lagakar kuch bunde khun ki chidak ta hai ........
Aghora - yeh mere maalik bas 2 din aur uske baad amavasya ko 101 baccho ki bali tuzhe chadaunga ...aur unke garam garam khoon se tera abhishek karunga ......tab....tak mere hi khoon se apni pyas bujzha........
Bas 2 din aur usske baad iss pritvi par mein ban jasunga sabse shaktishali.......ha...ha....ha......
Timbak.....Kal sandhya kaal mein ..... hamre adhin in 5 preto ko le jaana .........aur bali ki sankhya ko pura karna .....ab humare paas kal ka hi din sheh hai......aur haa Savdhan .....lagta hai gaon mein kisi adbhut shaki ne pravesh kiya hai
Timbak - ji Gurudev......dhyan rakhunga.....aur aapka aashirwad toh saath hi hai........dek luga uss shakti ko bhi ......kal raat tak woh ..aur bali k liye baaki bacche aapke charno mein honge......
Aghora - yadi tumse koi chuk hui toh pahele tumahri hi bali chadegi dhyan rakhna
Aur Timbak waha se preto ko lekar nikal gaya.......
Uske baad aghora ....waha jamin k niche jaati hui sidiyo se hote hue ........under ground thikane mein pahuncha .......waha 95 bacche bandhi bane hue behosh pade the.......
101 ki sankhya pooei karne k liye ...Aghora ko bas 6 ki aur jarurat thi.........
Yaha Abhi ne pakde hue saaye se sab kuch pata kar ke usse khatam kar diya.........
Usse pata tha k Aghora apni bali ki sankhya poori karne k liye jarur kissi ko bhejega ........
Abhi sochne laga k ab aisa kya kiya jaaye ...jissase Aghora k changul se Sabhi baccho ko surakshit bachaya jaa sake........
isske liye woh maya ka bhi prayog nahi kar sakta .....kyuki pret Sukshma jeev hote hai jisse koi bhi maaya unko bhramit nahi kar sakti......
Toh ab kya kare ......Phir Abhi ko dhyan aaya.....iss ....vishaya.mein Rimpy hi hai jo madat kar sakti hai........
Aur Abhi waha se teleport hokar sidha gaweli k chat par pahuncha ......aur waha se utarte hue .....niche Rimpy k kamre ki taraf jaane laga .......abhi aadhi raat kka samay ho gaya tha.........
Abhi Rimpy k Room ki khidki tak pahuncha aur ander dekha toh .....Rimpy k Room mein Lima .....aur ...Sophia bhi hai.....Abhi Teleport hokaar ander gaya ..aur ....chupke se Rimpy ko uthakar room k bahar teleport ho gaya......
Rimpy ne Abhi k gale mein baahen daal di aur apne aakhien khol di ....
Abhi - tum ..abhi jaagi ho ....phir sone ka natak kyu ki ......
Rimpy - tumahare paas hone ka ahsas yeh dil hi bata deta hai.......jo tumhe mehsus karke jor jor se dhadkne lagta hai......
Abhi .ne usse niche utara ......Jaan muzhe kuch baat karni hai ....yaha koi bhi aa sakta hai ...chat par chalo.......
Aur Abhi Rimpy ko lekar chat ki taraf le chalta hai..........
Do aankhien thi jo inhe chup kar dekh rahi thi ..........
Aur woh do aankhien Chat tak Abhi k piche piche gayi ...wahi sidhiyo par khade rahakar dono ki baaton ko sunnane laga......
Raat bit gayi subah nayi aasha ki kiran k saath sabhi uthe ..........Gaon mein mele ki tayariya hone lagi .....kisi bhi gram vasi aur Thakur sahab ka gaon mein hone wali gahtnao k kaaran mela karne ka maan nahi tha .....lekin purkho k dwara shuru ki gayi parampara ko aise chod naho sakte the.......
Subah ka breakfast....karne hum sab baithe the ......tabhi Raju mama ......jo pichle kai dino se sarab mein dhut the......jinki haalat dekhkar mom ko bhi bahut dukh hua tha........
aaj woh bina piye dinning table k paas aaye ..bade fresh lag rahe the.....
Mom apne bhai ko thik dekhkar baddi khush hogayi.....
Raju mama - aaj mein apne pyare bhanje k saath breakfast karunga......
Aur woh abhi k paas wali chair par baith gaye addu bhi apne bhai k paas baithi thi ........
Breakfast karte hue Abhi ka dhyan ...Raju mama ki thali par gaya.....
Abhi - arre mama .....aap...kheer...kyu nahi kha rahe ho ...bahut tasty hai...
Satish mama - Rahne de beta ...isse mitha pasand nahi ........la idhar de main hi kha lunga.......
Nilima maasi ne jaise hi Katori uthane ko haath badaya.......Raju mama ne rok diya.....
arre rahne de Nilima aaj mein apne bhanje ko apne haatho se kheer khilaunga.......
Nani - Kya baat hai beta aaj bhanje par bada pyar aaraha hai.....
Raju mama - kyu nahi aayega ....aakhir iklauta Bhanja jo hai ........
Aur Raju Abhi ko apne haatho se apne katore se kheer khilane lage.......
Addu - mamu muzhe bhi khilao na .....
Raju - arre nahi addu yeh sirf Abhi k liye hai .......
Abhi - kyu mamu .....adddduuu...ko.....ahhhh
aur bolte bolte Abhi jamin par pada tadapne laga uske muh se jhaag nikalne laga......
Yaha gaon Timbak gaon mein bali k liye bacche dhund raha tha ....lekin poore gaon mein ek bhi baccha nazar nahi aaya......
Apne preto k saath ghumte ghumte nadi k kinare aaya toh waha ka nazara dekh kar woh bahut khush ho gaya.........
Nadi mein ,6 bacche pani khel rahe the....
Abhi k liye itna hi .....
Agla update raat ko .....
Update - 79
ab tak aapne dekha Rinku ka .kaale saye se mukabla
Tantrick Aghora.......
Abhi ka Rimpy k saath kuch plan banana.....
Abhi ka mama k haath se kheer khakar niche girna aur muh se jhag nikalna......
ab aage.......
Abhi k muh se jhaag nikalte dekhkar Sabhi Ghabra gaye......naina jorse Abhi chilate hue Abhi ki taraf gayi.......aur uska sir godi mein rakhkar apne pallu se uska muh pochne lagi uusko pukarne lagi aur usko hosh mein laane ki koshish karne lagi
usse samaz nahi aaraha tha k yeh kya ho gaya.....kyu ki Abhi ki family jaanti thi k Abhi k upar kisi bhi vish ka prabhav nahi ho sakta ..........
Raju waha se khisakne hi wala tha k Satish mama ne usse garden se pakad liya...........
Satish - ye kya kiya Raju tune .....tune hi Abhi ko jehrili kheer khilayi na.....isiliye muzhe nahi de raha tha ...na ......
Addu apne pranshakti k baare mein jaanti thi.......
ussne Abhi k maathe ko heal karne k liye touch kiya toh bhi Abhi par uska koi asar nahi hua....addu sabkuch samaz gayi lekin bhai k khel mein shamil hote hue woh bhi jor se rote hue.....Abhi ko uthane lagi ....
Addu - bhai utho na kya hua hai aapko .....bhai .......aur uske seene par sir rahkkar rone lagti hai ........aur dheere se Abhi k kaano mein .......bhai aap natak kyu kar rahe hai.....
Abhi ne bhi dheere se usse chup rahne ka ishara kiya........
Thakur - arre koi doctor ko toh ph karo ......hey Bhagwan yeh sab kya ho raha hai......mera hi khoon itna ganda nikla........Aur ander chale jaate hai ........
Rimpy bhi khadi aansoo bahavrahi thi ....
Nani - yeh kya kiya tune .....ab tak toh tera sharb pina him bardasht karte rahe ......lekin aaj tune aisa kaam karke meri kokh ko gali di hai......
Raju - toh kya kata mein ....muzhe kisi bhi keemat par apna beta chahiye......Unn logo ne muzhe waada kiya tha k mein yadi Abhi ko maar du toh woh muzhe mera beta lauta denge........
ab aap caahe iske liye muzhe mar de.......
Tabhi ander se Thakur Sahab Apni bandook lekar aagaye ........aur taan di Raju ki taraf......
TS - Haa maar hi dena chahiye tuzhe ........khakar goli chala di .........Aur Raju mama niche gir pada ............yeh sab dekhkar itne der se khadi Rani mami bhi behosh ho gayi .......
.Itne der se ek saaya adrishya roop mein waha ka saara haal dekh raha tha .......jaise hi Raju ko niche girte dekga woh saaya waha se chala gaya........
Goli chalne se sab hadbada rahe the ...lekin jab dekha goli Raju ko nahi uske sir k upar se hote hue deewar ko lagi.........
toh fir Raju gira kaise .....goli chalne k aawaj se Raju ne aapne aapko goli lagi samazkar maut k dar se behosh ho gaya.....
Ab Abhi uchit samay jaankar khada ho gaya........
sab usse aise achanak uthte hue hairani se dekhne lage ........Nani usse gale lagate hue .....tu...thik toh hai mere bacche ........,
Abhi - Haa nani mein bilkul thik hu.....
Nana ji - lekin yeh sab kya hai beta........
Abhi - Nana ji....aap kya sochte the , k aapke is jhuti muskurahat k piche aap sab kuch chupa sakte ho
.......yaha Gaon walo k chehre par bhi maine ek udasi dekhi toh maine jab gaon mein pata kiya ....toh saari sacchayi muzhe pata chali.......
Aur mami aap jab maine aapke bete k baare mein pucha toh aapne bhi apne aansoo chupate hue jhoot bola .......
Kal raat muzhe Haweli mein maine kisi saaye ko dekha......
jab main aur Rimpy chat par baatien kar rahe the.....
phir mein waha se nikal gaya.......aur dubara waha chupke se gaya toh waha ...maine mama ji ko ....uss saaye se baat karte hue suna.......ussne muzhe maarne k liye ek kagaj ki pydiys mama ji ko di
..........jisse maine baad mein badal diya ..........aur abhi woh kaala saaya yaha nazar rakhe hue tha......isiliye muzhe yeh sab natak karna pada........
Yaha jab Timbak ne 6 baccho ko ek saath nadi par dekha toh khush ho gaya......tabhi uska haweli bheja hua saaya wapas aaya aur usse khabar di ki .....Shahar se aanewala ladka maara gaya......aur ussko jahar denewala Raju bhi apne baap k haatho maata gaya.....
Timbak - arre wah kya khub khabar sunayi hai.......yaha dushman bhi maara gaya. aur bali k liye ek saath bacche bhi mil gaye.... .lagta hai aaj pret raaj hum par bahut khush hai...
Phir Timbak ne un 6 vaccho ko behosh kiya aur nikal gaya Aghora k paas .......
Aghora k paas phunch kar Timbak ne unn 6 baccho ko uske samne rakh diya .....
Aghora - wahh ..timbak....wahhh .....hum tum par bahut prasanna hai...
phir Timbak ne Abhi k marne ki bhi khabar sunayi ...jisse Aghora aur khush ho gaya....Aur Timbak ki pith thapthapane laga .......
Lekin Timbak ko yeh dhyan nahi tha uska piccha karte hue aur bhi koi yaha par aaya hai........
dekhte hai piccha karnewale kaun hai....
Hua yeh tha k subah sab k uthne se pahle .....Abhi Rimpy ko lekar us nadi k kinare gaya.........aur Rimpy ki prakriti shakti ki urja aur Apne panch ratva ki urja se ,6 baccho k sharir banaye ......jinye apni aatma ki urja se Abhi ne jod diya tha jissase unmein prano ka sanchar hone laga.....
Abhi maya se bhi 6 bacche bana sakta tha......Lekin pret maaya se bani chijo ko dekhte hi pehchan jaate hai......issiliye Abhi ko Rimpy ki sahyta leni padi ......
in 6 baccho k jariye kaise Baaki bacho tak pahunche is ki yojna banane laga ......lekin Rimpy aur Rinku dono is mission ko karna chahte the......
Jab Timbak Un 6 baccho ko le jaa raha tha tab Abhi ki Atma se jude hone k kaaran Abhi ko pata chal gaya ......Aur thodi dur rakhkar unka picha karne lage.......
Abhi ne iss tarah se unnko banaya tha k woh jo bhi dekhenge woh abhi ko bhi dikhega......
Abhi dekh raha tha ....Aghora ne pahele apne anguthe ko phir chira lagaya.....aur pretraj ki murti par chidak diya .......
Aghora - yeh mere maalik ...preto k raaja ......sabhi barako k senapati .....oretraj ....bas aaj ki raatri aur kal pratha 101 baccho ki bali tuzhe chada kar tumhe tript kar dunga......
Phir usne jamin par kuch mantra padte hue paani dala toh waha ki jamin piche hat gaya aur pragat hua niche jaane ka raasta.....jaha sabhi bacce bandhe hue the........
Abhi ne waha Raju mama k bacche ko bhi dekha......uss gufa ki suraksha waha 10 pret kar rahe the........Aur Timbak k saath kuch shishya bahar.....
Abhi ka ishara milte hi Rinku waha aage bada.....aur ...tahkhane ki aur jaane laga k tabhi Timbak ....
Timbak yeh kaha jaa raha hai .....ruk ....
Rinku - palat te hue arre pandit ji mein toh aapko hi dhudh raha tha......
Timbak - muzhe kyu..... kaun ho tum.....
Rinku - meri shadi karani hai isiliye.......aur Timbak k pair pakad kar khichne lagta hai....
Timbak - arrre chodd ...chod..bola na
.mein. koi pandit nahi hu ...... ....aiiii yehhhh kyaa....dhadam...
Rinku usska pair pakadkar uth jaata...hai .......Usski aawaj sunkar bakki chele aajaate hai toh Rimpy unke saamne aajaati hai......
Aghora hawan mein baith chuka tha.....jo subah 4 baje tak chalne wala tha .......
Yaha Rimpy marshal art aur ninja technique ka istemal kar rahi thi .......
Yaha Timbak ki acche se dhulayi Rinku kar raha tha .....k tabhi ussne waha upasthit sabhi preto ko bulata hai ...jisse ander baccho ki rakhwali kar ne wale sabhi pret Rinku ki taraf zhapate hain ....
iss mauke ka fayda uthakar Abhi teleport hokar Ander jaata hai aur sabhi baccho ko lekar waha se teleport hokar haweli k bahar pahunch jaata hai.......aur fir waha se wapas pahunch jaata hai .....
Jab Rinku par 10 pret ek saath zhapte toh
Rinku - arre kaluo tum sab ek jaise lagta hai tumahare baap ne bahut mehnat ki hai tabhi tho 10 juda paida hue.......
ab woh bhi kya kare kyuki,. Inn bhoot preto ko jo unse darte hai unse hi deal karna aata hai.....jo unnki hasi udaye aise k saath pahli bar paala pad gaya tha.....
Rinku - Saayo ko apni taraf badte hue dekhkar ......accha toh chalo pahele pakdam pakdai khelte hai ........aur apni puri gati se daud ne laga........jaha Aghora hawan kar raha tha uss jagah k charo taraf tezi se chakkar laga raha tha....aur pret uske piche....
jisse waha dhul udne lagi aur Aghora ko hawan karne mein pareshani hone lagi
Yaha Rimpy sabhi chelo ki haddiya tod chuki thi....
Aur mere saath Rinku ka tamasha dekh rahi thi......aur has rahi thi...
pata nahi chal raha tha k pret Rinku k picche hai ya Rinku pret k picche ...
Tabhi Rinku hawan kund k paas ruka .......aur Aghora ki Tantra shakti se bhari chadi uthate hue....
Rinku - yeh langot wale baba .....ek min yeh chadi dena ....yeh kalluye toh saale pichhe hi pade hai........
Jaise hi unn saayo ne Aghora ki chadi ko Rinku k haato mein dekha woh ruk gaye......Rinku ne uss ajeeb si chadi ko dekha .....Yeh langot wale baba yeh chadi majbut toh hai na....jara patther par patak kar dekhu....Ab Aghora ko apne hawan chodna pada .....aur nahhiiii..ruk jaaao....
lekin tab tak der ho chuki thi Rinku uss chadi ko tod chuka tha......jisse Aghoro ki saari tanra vidhya Rinku mein pravesh kar gayi......
Aghora - tumne meri varsho ki sadna se arjit shaktiyo ko samapt kar diya ab nein timhe nahi chodunga......aur apna Trishul lekar Rinku ki taraf bada ....lekin Rinku ne uske waar ko uski tuti chadi se block kar k ....uska trishul chin liya aur ussi se uska khatma kar diya.......
Mein - taali bajate hue ....waha Rinku Aur Rumpy tum dono ka pahla mission kamayab raha ......bahut khub.....
Ab abhi ne waha ki pret raj ki murti ko khandit karne k liye Tlwar uthayi hi thi k ....
k tabhi ek aawaj gunji .......aisa mat karo rakshak .....mein iss gaon ka kshetrapal hu .....woh toh aghora ne muzhe apne vash mein kiya tha isi kaarn mein gaon ki raksha karne k bajaye uska bhakshan karne mein usski madat karta tha ........
Ab yeh gaon wapas pahele jaisa hara bhara ho jaayega.......
Abhi - pret raj aap kshera pal k roop mein hai , Jab koi jeev apne karmo k ansar pret bankar aapke lok aate hai ...toh aap hi unhe ...unke karmfal k roop mein dand dete ho ....toh phir yeh bali jaisa gghrinit karya .....kyu apne bhakto se karwate ho ......
Pretraj - hum kisi ko nahi kahte k hume bali chadao......koi hume khichadi koi nariyal koi petha koi mithayi koi mass ....aisi bali chadhate hai ......hum toh vas uske ansar unhe dal dete hai.......
aur iss samay hum swatantra nahi hai.......asuro k adhin hai isiliye asuri pravruti wala insan ko hume shaktiya deni hi padti hai.........
Ek tum hi ho Rakshak jo hamare lok ko Asuro se mukt kara sakte ho...........ab mein chalta hu ......
Phir hum waha se haweli k bahar pahunche .....Bacche abhi tak behosh hi the.....aadhi raat ho
gayi thi .....
Rimpy ne banaye hue unn 6 baccho se apni urja khinch li aur phir woh 6 muzh mein wapas sama gaye
.......Humne Ander se nanaji ko bulaya aur uhne bacche saunpe ....n sabhi k sone ki vyastha haweli mein hi ki gayi
....Raju mama aur mami apne munna ko wapas paakar bade khush ho gaye....
Raju - beta muzhe maaf ka dena jis baache k moh mein main tumhe hi maarne chala tha aaj wahi baccha aaj tumne muzhe lautaya...Aur Abhi k pair pakadne lage .....Abhi ne unhe kandhe se pakadkar uthaya aur gale lagaya.....
Raat beeti Subah ki nayi kiran gaon walo k khushiyan bankar aayi......
Subah sabhi baccho ko unke gharo mein pahunchaya gaya..........
Chotti chotti mithayio ..kapdo .....gahno ki ..dukane khulne lagi ....poore gaon ko sajaya gaya .....jagah jagah pawan zhule lag gaye the .......kahi jadugar ka khel kahi sapere ka...,.....charo taraf dhum machi thi.......
Papa bhi chopper se aagaye the.......Gaon k baccho ne pahli baar itne karib se chopper dekha tha ......woh usse gher kar khade the....
Phir Maha pooja k baada hum sabhi frnds ne mele mein khub maza kiye ....
Rimpy ko toh waha ki chudiya bahut pasand aayi ......usne waha mere gaatho se kangan pahene ...
AAdu aur deepu , monika aur lovely sab mele k alag alag prakar k zhulo mein magan the ..... ....
Aise hi hasi khushi mela khatam hua .....hum gaon mein aur 2 din rahe .......in do dino mein humne gaon mein kub maze kiye ........Sonpur ki khushiya ab wapas laut aayi thi........
maine nana ji ko Pretraj ki murti ko gaon k kshetra pal k roop mein mandir banane ko kaha ......
Rinku abhi kuch din air kukna chahta tha.....
aur phir hum wapas apne shahar Roopnagar city pahunch gaye.....
Nilima maasi Raju mama aur Rani mami bhi humare saat Dad ka business mein haath batane
Aise hi kuch din maine apne family k saath time spend kiya........
Ab aage kis lok mein muzhe hai uss baat ko janane k liye main dhyan mein baith gaya...
thodi det mein main anter man tak pahuncha ki waha se aaj itne dino k baad maine Mahaguru ki aawaj suni......Unhone muzhe issbar ......Vital aur Atallok dono loko mein jaane la sanket kiya.....
toh muzhe pretraj ki bast yaad aa gayi...
Aur mein nikal pada Pahele Vital lok ki aur.....
Aaj k liye itna hi ......
Agla update kal .......
Update - 80
ab tak aapne dekha Tantrik aghora ka nash hogaya ...Aur Sonpur mein phir khyshiya laut aayi
Aur Abhi nikal pada apne agle safar par.......
ab aage ---------
Tallok k baad Atal lok aur uske baad Vital lok aata hai ...Yaha Ka Raaj pretraj k Adhin tha.......
Jo jeev Shristi mein apne karmfal k ansur dand bhogne k liye pret banta hai .....unhe uchit dand dekar yaha se mukt karne ka kaam Pretraj ka kaam tha........
Marne k baad vyakti 13 dino tak pret roop hota hai uske sanchalan aur usse apne karmanusar Swarg narak aadi loko mein bhejne ka kaam pretraj ka hai.......
Pretraj (Pj) apne lohe k kaale Singhasan par baithe kissi soch mein gum the.............
tabhi kisi ki mitthi awaj se unka dhyan bhang hua .......
- Pranam pitashri.....Phir aap gum hogaye .......kuch dino se mein dekh rahi ho aap jaane kaha khoye se rahte o......
Yeh thi BHADRA yeh Pretraj ki Mansi ......putri thi .....kyuki Pret raj ka toh vivah hi nahi hua tha ......
Pretraj apne aaradhya Bhagwan bhole nath ki aaradhna kar rahe the.......ussi samay kai saalo pahele
.......Mahaguru k dwara vibhakt ki hui Abhi ki Shakti ka ek ansh yaha pretraj k bhiter sama gaya......aur jab pooja samapt hui tab woh hi urja unke hriday se kanya roop mein pragat hui
Pj - Putri tum toh jaanti ho k jab se humare lok mein asuro ne adhikar kar liya hai humare saare adhikar chale gayr hai , ab him kewal naam k hi pretraj rah gaye hai....
Bhadra - Aap vyarth kyu chinta krte hai ......aap ne hi kaha tha ki shrishti ki ssri ghatnaye prabhrama parmatma k dwara purva nirdharit hoti hai....
toh jo pehele se hi nirdharit hai usski vyarth chinta kyu karna........
Pj - parantu putri jo jeev apne karmo ka dand bhogne yaha pret bankar aate hai ....woh sab ab asuro k vash mein hai ...asur unhe sansar mein burayi failane ka kaam mein upayog karte hai
Bhadra - Pitashri mere mann kah raha hai k shigra is samasya ka haal nikalne walae hai ,
Wahi dusri or Pret lok k paschim mein Abhi ki sangathit Rakshak sene ki Sukshma sharir wali tukdi .....Pretlok mein pravesh kar rahi thi........iss tuki mein abhi sirf yaksha yodha hi hai.......
Gk ki tukdi pretlok ki kaali banjar jamin ki pahadi ki ek khoh mein chupe the aur aage ki ranneeti par vichar kar rahe the ....... k ...kaise iss lok ko asuro se mukt karaye kyu k isse aage Asuro aur preto k siwa koi bhi pravesh nahi paa sakta .......
pretlok ka rajbhavan aur 27 narako mein se 10 narak jo yaha sthit the jaha preto ko purva karm k kaaran dand diya jaata tha ,
sabkuch ab Raktasur k mayavi asuro k adhikar mein ho gaya tha.....jo adrishya rahkar yaha par nazar rakh rahe the......
Ab in 10 narko mein preto ko dand nahi diya jaata tha......ab yaha Rakasur k asuro k manoranjan k liye nirapradh jeevo ko tadpaya jaata tha.........
Yaha bhadra bhi kabhi kabhi un narko ka rk chakkar din mein laga leti thi........
Aise hi pretlok k ant mein ek aakhri narak tha jo ek van k roop mein tha Assitpatravan......
yaha klambe lambe ghass ped k patte sab kuch Talwar se bhi tez the ......jaha preto ko nagn karke choda jaata tha......
Rajkumari Bhadra apne Viman mein baithkar uper se hi sabhi narako ka avalokan kar rahi thi .....k achanak se na jaane kaise bijli kadki .......jisski aawaj itni bhayanker thi k
Bhadra Viman se niche uss van mein girne hi wali thi k ....Uska haath hawa mein udte hue ek asur ne apne taraf kinch liya ......jisse woh jor se uss asur ki chatti se takrayi.......aur usne kas kar pakad liya .....
Bhadra - tum asuro ki itni dhrishtata k ab tumne hume sparsh kiya .......
Asur - apne haath chodte hue ......lo chod diya ab tum bhi chod do......
lekin bhadra girne k dar se jor se uss asur k gale latak gayi......
Asur - ha...ha...ha.....ab kya hua maine toh chod diya........
Ab woh asur ek pahadi k saamne ruka .......yaha kisi bhi ped patto ka koi naam nishan nahi tha.....
Ausur - ab toh chodo ...ab tum surakshit ho.........
Bhadra ne apne paao k niche jameen mehsus ki toh usse alag ho gayi........
Asur - bade aschraya ki baat hai k ....pret raaj ki beti hokar bhi aapko udne k liye vayuyan ki awashyakta pad rahi hai.......
aap ka sharir bhi preto se bilkul alag hai.......
bilkul swarg lok ki kisi apsara jaisa........
usske muh se apni tarif sunkar Bhadta man hi man khush ho gayi.......
lekin phir socha hai toh asur hi ........
aur zhat se apne kamar band mein bandhi mayan se talwar nikalkar ...uss asur ki garden par rakh di....
asur - ohho ...pran bachane ka khub uchit puraskar de rhi ho
Bhadra - Puraskar aur tum asuro ko ....kabhi nahi tum toh dand ke patra ho.....ek toh humare ssre adhikar chinte ho aur puraskar ki baate karte ho..
aur mann ( jaane iss asur ki aankhon mein kya hai ....jo muzhe apni aur aakarshit kar rahi hai..)
Lekin phir apne vicharo ko zhatak diya ....hai toh yeh asur hi na asur kabhi acche nahi hote.........
Bhadra - tum muzhe itni dur kyu laaye ho .....jaanti hu tum asuro ko .......lekin mere saath kuch galat nahi kar paaoge .....mein pretraj ki putri hu....aur talwar ka waar kiya .....uss asur ne palak zhapkte hi Bhadra k waar ko block kiya .........
Aur usse palatkar ek haath se talwar wala haath pakad liya aur ek haath se Bhadra ka pet pakadkar usse jakad rakha tha......
Asur - wahh maine toh yeh socha hi nahi tha.....aacha hua tumne yaad dila diya ......ki kuch galat ho sakta hai .....waise mauka bhi accha hai .....tum bhi ekdum mast ....aur zhuk kar ysske gaalo ko chum leta hai ........
Bhadra chatpata uthti hai....uske pet par uss asur k haath kamal dikha rahe the.......
Bhadra k liye yeh anbhav bilkul naya tha usse samaz nahi aaraha tha kya ho raha hai.....
uske badan meinanand ki lehar si daud chali thi....
dil kah raha tha k aise hi bahoon mein rahe
dimag kah raha tha k yeh shatru hai......inn bhavnavo ko woh samz hi nahi paa rahi thi .....k acahanak ........paas...mein
...ek aag ka gola aakar gira ........
toh dono ka dhyan ustaraf gaya......toh dekha wah dragon jaisa hi koi bahut bada koi vichatra jeev khada hai jiske muh se woh aag ka gola nikla tha
jaise hi dusra gola un tak pahunchta ....toh woh asur ne Bhadra ko lekar ek chalang lagyi aur dono bach gaye .....
woh jeev lagatar aag ke gole se humle kar raha tha ....aur woh asur asur Bhadra ko lekar idhar udhar filps aur jump lagakar uss humle se bacha rha tha.......
tabhi asur ne Rajkumari ko ek bade se patther k piche surakshit kiya , Bahdra k dil ghabra raha tha ....aaj jo kuch bhi ho raha tha sab kuch uske liye naya tha.......
Bhadra - kaha jaa rahe ho ..muzhe bhay lag raha hai ....woh bahut khatarnak hai ...agar tumhe kuch ho gaya toh.....
Asur - toh ...kya...
Bhadra - apni baat dil mein hi chupate hue ....kuch nahi....
Asur - dekho Rajkumari jeewan mein vipattiya toh aati rahti hai .....usne bhagkar hum unse mukt nahi ho sakte ...usske liye hume unka samna karna hoga ....
Aur woh asur apni talwar lekar dat gaya us jeev k saamne .....tabi uws jeev ka joredar panja uss asur ko laga jisse woh udta hua pahadi se takraya .......yeh dekhkar ..Bhadra ki chikh nikal gayi....
phir uss jeev k muh se ek gola aur nikla ...toh uss asur ne apni talwar ...se...uss gole ko wapas ussi jeev ki or mod diya ....jiske lagte hi woh jeev vichalit ho gaya ...aur issi mauke ka fayda...uthate hue ...woh asur uss jeev ki garden par aagaya aur apni Talwar poori takat se uss jeev k sir mein ghusa diya......aur ..woh jeev dharashayi ho gaya....
uss jeev k upar se utar ke ...woh asur ....Bhadra...k paas gaya ....toh ..Bhadra ...daudkar ...uske gale ...lag gayi.....
thodi der aise hi rah kar usse hosh aaya k aaveg mein usne kya .kiya toh ...woh sharmane lagi......
asur - toh Rajkymari ji Sharmana bhi jaanti hai....
Bhadra - Mera naam Bhadra hai .....Rajkumari nahi........
waise tumahara kya naam hai ....
Asur - wiase toh hamare naam se kisi ko koi matlab nahi hota .....phir bhi Nav...
Bahdra - NAV yeh kaise naam hai .....
Nav - kyu aapko accha nahi laga...
Bahdra - arre nahi bahut sunder hai , bas thoda alag hai....
lekin chalo abhi muzhe mahal chod do ...bahut der ho gayi hai .......
Nav - iske aage mein nahi jaa sakta........
Bhadra - kyu ...hamara rajya toh asuro k hi adhin hai phir tum ander kyu nahi jaa sakte....
Nav - kyua ki yaha Rakasur k mayavi asur ....aur pret hi jaa skate hai.......
muzhe unka kaam pasand nahi ....jo woh atyachar karte hai main unke virudh hu ....isiloyw unhone apne rakya mein mere aane par pratibandh laga diya .....
Bahdra - Tum asur hokar bhi baaki asuro se alag ho .....tum bure nahi lagte .....
Nav - kisne kah diya k sabhi asur bure hote hai .......
vibhisahn.....prahlad....Raja balii...yeh sab bhi asur the ...lekin apne dharm par sthit the .....
Bhadra chahti toh apne vaayu viman ko mann se yaad karti toh woh hazir ho jaata ......lekin usse Nav ka saath bahut acchà lag raha tha.....jaise uske mann mein kai tarah k sugandhit pushp kkhil gaye ho ......woh kuch aur bhi soch rahi thi ....k yeh asur balwan bhi hai aur accha bhi ....toh kyu na woh apne rajya ko Raktasur se mukt karne mein sahayata maange
dono waha gufa mein chale jaate hai ........
Nav - baapre muzhe toh badi bhuk lag rahi hai......
Bhadra - lekin yaha toh kuch nahi hai ....kahi muzhe khane ka vichar toh nahi ahi na .......
Nav - ha...ha...ha....nahi mein maasahar nahi karta hu...
Bhadra - kyaaaa......ek asur hokar bhi masahar nahi karte ...ashcharya hai.....
Tabhi Nav ne apne haath uper ki taraf kiya toh waha tarah k pakwan falo aur mithayio k thal aagaye ......
Toh Bhadra hairan ho gayi......
Nav - aao tum bhi kuch kha lo ......
Bhadra - thik hai phir ...mein hi saara kha leta hua....
aur khane laga .......
Bhadra - Kaisa hai bas ek baar hi pucha ....ek baar aur puchta toh.....
ab Bhadra se aur bardasht nahi hua toh ......toh woh bhi khane lagi ....
jisse dekhkar Nav k mukh par muskurahat aa gayi.....
bhojan ka baad Bhadra ko pret lok ki saari sthiti batayi aur madat karne k liye kaha...
Nav - Aapke Raaj meon asuro ka raaj hai .....aur mein bhi asur hi .....aap muzhe apni hi jaati k virudhh hone k liye kah raho hai....
Bhadra - aapne hi kaha tha k Raktasur aur uske mayavi asuro k dwara kiye gaye atyachar aapko acche nahi lagte ....aap dusro ki pida nahi dekh sakte....
aur aapne hi kaha atyachar dekhne se nahi saamna karne se dur hota hai......
aur ab aap hi picche hat rahe hai.....
Nav - baat woh nahi hai .....mein iss nagar mein pravesh nahi kar sakta....kyuki Raktasur ne tumahre pitashri aur apni maya sre iss nagar k charo taraf aisa bandhan banaya hai .....kviss nagar mein kewal pret aur uske mayavi adrishya asur pravesh kar sakye ho .......
Bhadra - kya isska koi marg nahi .....
Nav - Ek marg hai ........tumne kabhi sochkar deka k tum pretraj ki putri hokar bhi tumahare paas preto ki koi bhi shakti nahi hai .......
Kya tne kabhi socha hai iss baare mein ....Sabhi preto se tum bahut alag ho.... Vishesh ho...
Bhadra - Haa ...maine iss bare mein pitashri se baat ki toh unhone bhi kuch nahi bataya ....
Nav - Mein jaanta hu k tumhe tumahri shaktiya kaise milegi......Aur uske liye tumhe kys karna hoga ......
Bhadra - kya karna hoga......
Nav - Marg toh hai ...aur issi ek maarg se tumahari shaktiya bhi aajayegi ....aur mein bhi nagar mein prevesh paa sakunga .....aur iss Rajya ko Raktasur se mukt karne pretraaj ki sahayta bhi kar sakunga....parantu kya tum kar sakogi .......
Bhadra - Batao toh muzhe kya karna hoga........
Nav - Yoh suno tumhe muzhse yahi vivah aur uske baad milan karna hoga.....
tabhi tumhe tumahari shaktiya milegi ....aur pretlok ki Rajkumari se milan k kaatan muzhmein bhi pret ki shaktiya aajaayegi ....jisse mein yaha pravesh kar paaunga ......
ab sab kuch tumahare haath mein hai ........
Abhi k liye itna hi .......
Agla Update raat ko .......
Update - 81
ab tak aapne dekha vital lok ki Rajkimari ko koi mil asur milta hai.....
jo uske prano ki raksha karta hai .....
Nav bhadra k aage vivah ka prastav rakhta hai
ab aage ...........
Nav - toh Bhadra kya socha hai tumne .....
Bhadra - Vivah ek kanya k liye jeevan ka sabse bada ..nirnay hota hai .....aise ekdum se kaise faisla le sakti hu.....
Nav - dekho Bhadra vivah mein do hi chize sabse jyada mahatvapurana hoti hai ...ek dono mein prem ho .......aur .....dusra .....aur eono ke swabhav ek dusre k anukul ho ....baaki sab baatien ...koi....visheh ...mahatva ...nahi rakhti........
kya ..tum ......muzhe ..toh tumhe....dekhte hi prem ho gaya tha .....ab ..tum kaho kya tum muzhe prem karti ho .........utar do bhadra...
Bhadra - Maine jb tumhe pratam bar dekha toh na jaane kyu mera bhi bas tumhe dekhnw ka aur tumahre samip rahene ka mann karne laga .....prem kya hota hai main nahi jaanti........
parantu jab tum uss jeev ka saamna kar rahe tha toh na jaane kyu......jab aappar prahar hota toh dard mere hriday mein hota .......
Nav - Bhadra isi ko toh prem kahte hai ...
Bhadra - Vivah toh main bhi aapse karna chahti hu ...parantu.....
Nav - yadi tum bhi muzhse vivah karna chati ho ..toh phir yeh parantu kaha se aaya ........
Bhadra - Thik hai ...main ...tayaar hu
Nav - Dekho Bhadra yadi tum kewal iss liye vivah k prastav ko mann rahi ho ....k iske badle mein main tumahare rajya ko asuro se mukt karne mein tumahari shayta karunga ....toh rahne do .....kyu ki jab kisi samband mein swarth aajaata hai toh sab vyarth hai...
Bhadra - Nahi mein sach mein tumse hi vivah karna chahti hu ....aisa kahkar mere prem ka apmantoh na karo....phale toh hridya mein prem jagate ho ...pihr aisi baatein karte ho .... yadi aap aisa sochte ho k mera prem swarthi hai ....toh cahle jaao yaha se ....mein bas ab humari iss choti si bhet ki yaado k sahre hi jeewan kat lungi ......
itna kahkar Bhadra rone lagi ........
Bahdra ko rote hue dekhkar ....Nav uske paas jaata hai hai aur apne haath se uska aansoo se bhara chehra uthata hai......aur uski aankon mein dekhta hai....jaha usse apne liye ......bas perm ka sagar nazar aata ..hai
Nav - muzhe kshama kar do ...Badra.....main rumhe rulana nahi chah raha tha .......rok lo in aansoo ko .........kyi ki ab tumahare ywh aanaoo mein sahan nahi kar sakta jaan....
Bhadra - kya kaha aapne ........
Nav - ab itna saara phir se bolna padega
Bhadra - nahi aakhri mein....jo kaha woh ....
Nav - accha woh .....jaan.......
aur Nav k muh se apne liyw jaan sunkar .....Bhadra khushi se ..usse lipat gayi .....
dono badi der tak ek dusrw k aalingan mein bas prem ko mehsus kar rahe the ........
Nav - jaan ....muzhe tumhe kuch batana hai....
Bhadra - yahi na ki aap asur nahi ho ......
Nav - usse alag hote hue .......tumhe kaise pata chala .......
Bhadra - phale toh mein bhi tumhe asur hi samzti rahi .....
parantu jab maine aapki baatein suni ....aur ka vyavhar dekha ...toh main samaz gayi k aap asur nahi ho sakte ........aur jab muzhe aapse prwm hua toh ...mere hriray ne bhi yahi kaha k app asur nahi ho ...
Nav - Tum thik kahti ho jaan ....mein koi asur nahi ....aur ab Nav ne apna asur roop tyaga aur aagaya apne vastavik roop mein ....ABHI.....
aur sab kuch Bhadra ko batata chala gaya .....
Bhadra - Abhi k vastavik rupbko dekhkar bahut khush ho jaati hai.........aur ek tak bas apne sapno k rajkumar ko dekhti rahti hai......
Abhi - Mere pahle hi 3 vivah ho gaye hai ....kya tumhe iss baat se koi pareshani nahi hai...
Bhadra - muzhe isse koi farak nahi padta kyu ki muzhe aapkw prem par purna vishwas hai ..
Phir Abhi ne Bhadra ko baho mein le liya .......
Bhadra - prantu hamara vivah hoga kaise ...kyu ki humhare lok mein tob kabhi vivah hua nahi ....kyuki preto k kabhi vivah nahi hote ...... isiliye koi vidhi bhi nahi hai ...
Abhi - jaan vivah k liye sabse awashyak hote hai vachan ....jo kisi ki sakshi mein ...liye jaate hai .....vidiya har samuday ki alag ho sakti hai parati vachan ek jaise hi hote hai......
Tab Abhi ne wha agni pragat ki aur usa agnibk saamne dono ne ek dusre ka janmjanmanter saath nibhanw ka vachan ....diya ......ohir abhi ne apne anguthe ko ....chira lagakar apne khoon se maang bhar di ......
Abhi - Aaj se tum mere hridya ka abhinaa ang ho .....aur Bhadra ko apne baahon mein le liya....
Abhi - ....jaan abhi ek aur rasm baaki hai .......
Bahdra - kya......
Abhi - Vivah ke baad muh meetha karne ki rasm ....
Bhadra - parantu yaha mithayi kaha hai......aap hi pahelw jaise apni maaya se le aao mithayi..
Abhi - uuski awashyakta nahi hai.....kyu ki muhe jo mithayi chahiye woh toh tumaharw pass hai ..
Bhadra - mere pass ....nahi toh ....kaha hai .....
Abhi Bhadra ka chehra apne haato se pakdkar uske hontho par apne honth rakh deta hai hai aur chusne lagata hai ......Bhadra k liye yeh anbhav bilkul naya tha.....jaise jasie Abhi uskw hontho ko chum raha tha uske sharir mein tarange uthne lagi ....
Abhi phir alag hokar - wah sachmuch bahut meeta laga ..ekdum shahd jaise.......
aur Bhadra sharmakar apna muh Abhi k chati mein chupa leti hai.....
Abhi uska chehra upar karta hai ......usko dekhne lagta hai.....
Bhadra - Aise kya dekh rhe ho.........
Abhi - Tumahare is sunderta ko ......jo pretlok meinjanam lene k baad bhi swarg ko apsara jaisa hai ......aur uske hontho par apne honth rakh deta hai aur chumne lagata hai.......
dono ki dahkti sanse unhe aur madhosh karne lagti hai.....
Ab Abhi Bhadra ko apni goad mein lekar niche baith gaya aur uske chehre ko pakad kar apni or kiya or uske mathe ko chum liya.....
Fir dono ek dusre ko dekhne lage.....dono ek dusre k prem ko mehsus karne lage...
Bhadra ki aankon mein milan ki sweekriti dekhte hue
Abhi ne Bhadra ki pith kar apna hath chalana suru kar diya.....aur uski aakhon me dekhte hue.... dhire se uski blouse ki dori ko khol di...... or uske blose ko apne hath se hata diya.
uska blouse uske kande per jhul raha tha....
Abhi ne usse bhi nikal diya ....ab uske stan puri tarah nirvastra the...... Bhadra ki saase garam hone lagi thi. ....
ab Abhi k haath uske stano par chalne lage aur dhire dhire dabane lage.......usse saram bhi bahut aa rahi thi .....par milan k liye bhi bahut atur thi...
stano par is war se woh aur jyada madhosh hone lagi.....uski aakhen band ho chuki thi. ..
ab Abhi uske garden ko chumte hue niche ko or aane laga .....aur satano tak pahunch gaya
ek haath se uske stano ko dabate hue......uske nipple chusne laga.....
Abhi ne niche hote hue ab....uske pet per apne hont rakh diye. ..
apni pet per Abhi ke hont or garam saanso ko or hath ko stano ko mehsus karke Bhadra aakhen band kiye siskariya le rahi thi...
Uski siskariyo ki kamuk aawaj Abhi ko aur garam karne lagi..
Abhi ne fir uper hoker uske stano ko apne hatho me pakad kar sahlane laga to dusre stan per niche se uske nipple tak chumne laga....
Bhadra ki aakhen madhoshi mein band thi.....aur iss milan k har pal ko mehsus kar rahi thi
uski yoni mein ek tarang si uth rahi thi.....jisse woh kaam ras baha rahi thi..
Ab Abhi ne usse niche lita diya....aur apne kapde utar diye .....Bhadra ki aankhien abhi bhi band thi......jab usne mehsus kiya ...k Abhi usse alag ho gaya hai toh usne kaaran jaane k liye aakhein kholi toh Apne saamne Abhi ko nirvastra dekha ....jab uski nazar Abji k bade ling oar pade toh sharm k maare uski aankhien phir band ho gayi...
Ab Abhi Bhadra k uper aagaya aur usko apne se chipka liya or uske honto ko apne muh me bhar liya or unko chusne laga.....Bhadra bhi ab uska sath dene lagi.
Bhadra ke stan Abhi ke seene me dabe rahe tha....aur ragad rahe the
iss se dono ko kamukta bhi charam par pahunche lagi thi
Ab Abhi ka hath uske lahnge k upar se uski yoni ko ragad raha tha...
Abhi k is war se Bhadra tadap uthi .....aur usne Abhi ka haath apni jangho ko kaskar yoni mein daba diya....aur jor jor se siski lene lagi...
Dono se ab sabar karna mushkil jo raha tha ....Bhadra bhi Abhi k sharir ko chum rahi thi sahla rahi tho ....k...uske haath ab Abhi k ling par aagaye .......usne jor se ling ko pakda jisse Abhi ki siskari nikal gayi......
Abhi - sssshhh ahhh jaan ab aur bardast nahi hota ........dekho yeh kaise tumahre milan k liye tadap raha hai isse aur na tadpao ....
Bhadra - ahhh sss jaan ....muzhe kuch ho raha hai pata nahi yeh kya ho raha hai ...kya karu kuvh samaz nahi aaraha.....
Phir Abhi ne Bhadra ko bhi poora nirvastra kar diya ab do nange badan aaps mein ragad rahe the ... aur unke shari se ek dhue jise urja nikalkar ek jagah ikatrit ho rahi thi....
Bhadra Abhi k ling ki chubhan apne pet par mehsus kar rahi thi jisse uski yoni bahut adhik maatr mein kaamras chod rahi thi.....
Abhi apna hath uski yoni per rakh kar sahlane lagta hai. aur Bhadra aahhh aaahh karke jor jor se siskne lagti hai
Bhadra ki vasna charam par pahunchne se fhire dhire uski pert shakti jagrit hone lagti hai......
Abhi ab stano se niche hota hua uski yoni ki or badta hai or us per ek kiss kar deta hai.
uski yoni ab poori tarah garm ho gayi thi...
Abhi uski khusbu se aur pagal ho kar yoni ko chatne lagta hai...
Bhadra to jaise vasana k kaaran pagal si ho rahi thi aur jaane kaisi kaisi aawaje nikal rahi thi..
Ab Bhadra ki Yoni se pani aane laga tha......Abhi ne ab aur der karna uchit nahi samzha...
to wo uth kar uske upper aa gaya......Or uski dono tango ko choda kar apna ling Bhadra ki yoni per rakh diya. .....
Abh ka ling Bhadra ki yoni per ragad raha tha. ...or dono ko bahut jyada kaamuk ho gaye the
Bhadra ka ishara milte hi Abhi ne apne ling ko uske ched per daba diya. ...
to uska topa uski yoni me ghus gaya. ...
.Bhadra ki ek chikh nikal gayi..... Abhi ne usse shant karne ke liye uske stano ko sahalana suru kar diya. or dhire dhire apne ling per dabav badane laga
Phir Abhi ne ling ko thoda sa piche khich kar ek jor ka dakka laga diya. uska ling uski yoni ko chirta hua andar gusne laga
Jisse Bhadra ki jordar chikh nikal gayi..... uski aakhon me dard ke aashu the.
Uske hath Abhi ke kande per the orBhadra ne uske kande per nakhun gada rakhe the.
Abhi Bhadra ko sant karne ke liye uske honto ko chuste huye uske stano ko masal raha tha.
thodi hi der me Bhadra shant huyi to Abhi ne ek or jor ka dakka maar diya. is bar pura ling ander tak chala gaya tha
Ab dono ki kaam leela kamar ki thorkan ke saath aur tez hone lagai .....aur tez hone lagi dono ki siskiya .....tal se tal milate hue dono charam par pahunche .....aur skalit ho gaye ...dono k sharir se nikalti hue dhue k rang ki urja ek hogayi aur dono k shari mein samagayi....
aur dono nidhal hokar ek dusre ki baahon mein kuch der pade rahe .......
Badi der tak ek dusre ko pyar se sahlate hue...ek dusre k prem ko mehsus karne lage
Ab dono uth chuke the ....Abhi ko apne bhiter Bahut darad hone laga ...woh uss dard ko sahta raha ...Dard k kaaran usski asnkhien band ho gayi.....
thodi hi der meun saara dard khatam hua ....toh usne aakhien kholi ab uski aankeon ekdum safed ho gayi.....Abhi ka shari pret roop mein pari vartit hone laga ....aakash bhayankar garjna karne lagi ...aur chamki jordar bijli .....aur usmein se ek Shaki pragat hokar Abhi k haath mein aagayi........yeh thi mahapert shakti ...jiski bhayakar vidyut urja Shatruvo k liye maut thi.......
Ab Bhadra ki bhi shaki jagrit ho gayi thi
Abhi ko ab kissi bhi kaali shakti se bane kawach ko paar kar sakta tha.....woh ab apna roop ek parmanu jitna chota bhi kar sakta tha.....
aur preto k jausa kisi bhi deewar k par jaa sakta tha....
Abhi ab Bhadra k saath pret roop mein udte hue ....pret raaj k mahal pahunche ........
yaha Rakasur ....Aur pretraj ka kisi baat ko lekar vivad chal raha tha.....
Abhi k liye itna hi .....
Agla Update kal ---........
Update - 82
ab tak aapne dekha k Abhi aur Bhadra ka milan ho gaya hai....
Abhi ko pretshakti prapt hogayi hai.......
Dono jab pretmahal pahunche toh waha Pretraj aur Raktasur mein kucj vivad chal raha hai....
ab aage.....,...
Abhi aur Bhadra pret mahal pahunche , toh waha Raktasur(RS) aur Pretraj (Pj) k bich jorose vàad vivad chal raha ....
Pj - yeh nahi ho sakta ...hamara rajya toh pahale hi le chuke ho ...ab yeh nahi.....
meri beti yaha janm lene k baad bhi ...tamsik nahi satvik guno wali hai.......
uska Vivah tum jaise asur se ....nahi ...yeh ..sambhav nahi......
RS - Pretraj mat bhulo k tumahara rajya humare kabje mein hai......kahi aisa na ho ki tumahara eh putri moh tumahare rajya ka samoolmash kar de....
dono ka aisa vovad cahl hi raha tha...toh Abhi ne pahle Bhadra ko aage bheja aur khud chipkar saari baatien sunnane laga......
Bhadra ko dekhkar dono chup ho jaate hai.......
Bhadra - Pranam pitashree .......
Bhadra - ki maang mein Abhi ko khun aur uske chehre ka tez dekhkar pretraj sab samaz gaye.......
Pj - Sada khush raho putri.....toh mil hi gaya tumhe tumahara jeevan saathi.......
Bhadra ascharya se apne pita ko dekhte hue...
sharmate hue ....Parantu Pitashri aapko kaise pata......
Pj - Putri tumahara pita hu.........Aur tumahari niyati ko jaanta hu......
RS - kya baat kar rahe ho ....aur kis niyati ki baat kar rahe ho.......
pj - Rakta tum vivah karna chahte the na Bhadra se ....parantu niyati ne jisse chuna hai uske liye woh aagaya hai .....aur ab Bhadra ka Vivah bhi ho gaya hai........
RS - nahi .....hum asur niyati ko bhi badalne ki shakti rakhte hai .......himne jo than liya .....aur woh jo bhi ho ....jisko isne chuna hai ........wohbkya syam mahadev bhi nahi rok sakte.....aur Bhadra k taraf badte hue.......
Pj - ruk jaao Rakta .....agar tumne meri beti ka sparsh bhi kiya toh accha nahi hoga....
aur Pj ki aankhien ekdum safed ho gayi aur aakash mein bhayankar garjana hone lagi .......Pj ka roop badne laga .....manno swayam mahakaal hi pragat ho gaya ho
......Aakash se bhayankar bijli pragat hui .....aur woh ek Trishul bankar ....pj k haato mein aagayi.....Ab Pj ka sharir Vikral roop dharan kar liya tha aur unke maathe par ..teesra netra pragat ho gaya tha jo abhi band tha......
Yeh tha pj ka Kshetrapal roop jo ki Mahdev ka hi ek ansh tha....
RS Pj ka aisa roop dekhkar thar thar kaanpne laga ......
lekin phir bhi himmat karke bolne laga .......
RS - aap aisa nahi kar sakte ....humne aapko prasana karke aapse vardan praapt kiya hai......k aap humare adhin rahenge ....yadi aapne yeh vachan toda .....toh aapka devatva aur yeh lok dono nasht ho jaayenge......
tabhi Abhi bhi Pj k saamne aata hai....Aur Pj ko pranam karta hai..... iss samay woh pret roop
mein hi tha....
Abhi - Shant ho jaayiye pretraj iske liye apke iss pralayankari roop ki aawashyakta nahi hai.......shant ho jaayiye......
Pretraj ek pret hote hue bhi ek devta the jo mahadev ki pralayankari shakti se pragat hue the ......27 mein se 10 narak inke adhikar mein the jaha yeh the dandnayak ......
aur kshetra pal k roop mein har yagya aur hawan mein pooje jaate hai.......
Raktasur ne inki ghor sadhna karke pahele inhe prasanna kiya ......phir inse vachan lekar inhe apne adhikar mein le liya ......
Abhi ki baat sunkar pj shant ho gaye .......aur waha se chale gaye......
Abhi - Rakta dhyan rahe ab Bhadra meri patni hai....iski yaraf apni kudrishti bhi dali toh.....wohi pal tumahare mrituyu ka kaaran banega....
Rs - ohhh toh tu hai woh .....tu rokega muzhe .....Raktasur ko..........ha...ha...ha.......mrityu toh ab ...teri hogi mere haatho se ......aur Rs apni talwar lekar daud pada ...Abhi k tarf ....iske pahle woh waar kar paata .....Abhi ne usska war block kar diya aur ek jordar kick uske pet mein maari....jiske lagte hi woh dur jaa gira .......
lekin phir sambhalkar khada ho gaya........
Rs - teei yeh majal ki muzhpar humla kare ....ab ...dekh....
Abhi - arre wah ...humla tumne khud kiya aur muzhe kah rahe ho ....chalo ab aur waar karke dekho dekhu toh tumahari shakti .......
Rs ne apni urja ka ek gola banakr Abhi par choda ......lekin Shalu se milan mein mile hue kawach k kaaran usse kuch nahi hua ....woh gola Abhi se takra kar nasht ho gaya .....
Rs lagatar Abhi par war kar raha tha aur Abhi aaram se Apni jagah khada tha....
apne saare war asafal hote dekhkar Rs hairan hua ...k ...aakhir yeh hai kaun ....jo dikhne mein toh pret lag raha hai....lekin...iska vastavik roop kuvh aur hai......
Tabhi Abhi Rs tak pahunch jaata hai aur uski gardan pakadkar .....utha deta hai....aur usse dur phenk deta hai......
Bhadra yeh sab khade hokar dekh rahi thi...........
Abhi - Rs abhu bhi samay hai apne asuro ko lekar wapas patal chale jaao .....nahi toh tummein se ek bhi jeevit nahi bachega........
Tabhi RS ek pal mein Bhadra k paas pahunch jaata hai aur usse lekar gayab ho jaata hai......
iss tarah achanak Rs k Bhadar ko lekar jaane se Abhi ka aur krodh badne laga.......
abhi ne shakti trishool ka prayog karke pahle toh pertlok se Rs ki banayi hui shiwld khatam ki jisske ander sirf pret aur asur hi praveah kar paate the.....
yah Rs k ishare par uske adrishya mayavi asur waha k preto ki saari urja sokhkar unhe khatam kar rahe the ....nagar mein jagah ajagh kohram macha hua tha .....
Ab GK bhi apni mayavi yaksho ki sena ko lekar pretlok mein pravesh kar chuka tha ....aur asuro ka nash karne laga tha.......
Adrisya asuro ka saamna karne k liye GK ki sena bhi adrishya hokar asur ko samapt kar rahi thi.....
nagar meindikh toh kuch nahi raha tha parantu bhayankar chikho ki awaje aur yudh ja shor jagah jagah se aarahi thi......
Abhi haat mein Shakti Trishul liye ......apni pretshakti se har ghar aur har dewar ko paar karte hue Bhadra ko dhund raha tha.........
RS ki urja ka pichaa karte hue woh ek bhawan mein pahuncha ........
yaha Rs Bhadra ko ek bhawan le aaya .......aur usse ek bed par laakar patak diya .....
Rs - mein toh tumhe apni rani banana chahta tha ....paratu ab lagta hai.....aur usski or badne laga.......tabhi Bhadra ne ek jordar kick uske pet mein maari....
Bhadra - dur raho muzhe yadi tune muzhe chune ka bhi prayatna kiya toh tumahar woh dardnak ant hoga k phir koi asur yaha pravesh karne ka sahas nahi karega....
Tabhi Rs aage aakar uske baal padak leta hai aur apni taraf khinchne lagta hai .....k Bhadra dono haatho se Rs ka sir niche karke ..apne ghutne ka jordar war uske nak par karti hai.....jise uske nak se khun bahne lagta hai ........
Ab Rs ka krodh bahut badh chuka tha .....tabhi woh Bhadra k baal kaskar pakad leta hai.......
tune yeh accha nahi kiya Bhadra
.....ab tak mein tumpar apni shakti ka prayog nahi kar raha tha ...parantu ab tumne muzhe vivash kar diya.......
aur uske baal joro se khich kar apni talwar..utha li......Bhadra apne haatho se Rs ka muh nochne lagi uske naakun Rs k chehre par apne nishan chod rahw the.......
isse pahele k Rs ki talwar Bhadra ko lagti uski kamar par ek jordar kick padi jise woh ludak kar.....
dur jaa gira ......Waha Abhi apne vastavik roop mein khada tha.....
Rs - Ohhh toh Rakshak tum , ....wahi mein soch raha tha ek pret mein itni shakti nahi ho sakti k woh mera saamna kare ....accha hua ab main pitashri ko tumahara mrit sharir bhent karunga......
Jab Bhadra ne Abhi ko dekha toh woh usse lipat gayi....
Abhi uske sir ko sahlate hue .....bas karo jaan ....bas karo.....kshama kardo ..muzhe k mere rahte hue ..tumhe yeh sab zhelna pada.....
Aur phir usse chodkar ..Rs ki taraf badte hue ......
Abhi - kayar iss trah striyo par kya apni veweta dikha raha hai ......chal uth aur mukabla kar muzhse ........
phir Rs bhi apni talwar sambhalkar Abhi k aage aagaya .....aur apni talwar se war karne laga ...Abhi uske har war ko block kar deta .......isse Rs ka ghussa aur tez hone laga.....
ladte ladte dono bhawan k bahar aagaye the.......Abhi ne ab apni talwar chod di aur woh nihatta Rs k saamne khada ho gaya........Rs ne mauka jaankar apni..talwar ka bharpur war....Abhi k sir par kiya ...
lekin yeh kya Abhi k sir se takrate hi woh talwar tut gayi........tab tak GK & team bhiasuro ka nash karte hue waha pahunch gayi thi.......aur Abhi k yudh ko dekh rahi thi.......
Ab Rs ne apna dhanush pragat kya .....aur divyastro se abhi par vaar kare laga ......Abhi bhi un astro ko apne war se bakhubi kaate laga.......
Tabhi Rs ne Dhanush aakash mein uthaya toh aakaash ka rang badlne laga.......Abhi samaz gaya k yeh tridev mein se hi kisi dev k shastra ka aawahan kar raha hai.......
toh usne apni gati ka prayog karke ek pal mein uske paas pahunch gaya aur usse Dhanush chinkar ussko bich se tod diya ...aur ek jodar kick ka prahar uske seene par kiya ......jisse woh jamin par gir gaya.......
yeh sab itne jaldi hua k Rs ko sambhalne ka mauka bhi nahi mila ........
Ab Abhi ne apna ek pair uske chaati par rakhkar apne shakti trlshool ko yaad kiya ........
apni mrityu ko apne saamne dehkar Rs jor se chilaya......Pretraaj......Aapne meri raksha ka vachan diya tha ...aapko mahadev ki saugandh hai...hai k apna vachan nibhaye.......
na chahte hue bhi apne vachan k liye Pretraj ko waha pragat hona pada.........aakash bhayankar garjna k saaath poora kaala ho gaya.....aur usmein .....bijli chamakne lagi ....bina badlo ke bijli ki chamak ....aur charo or phala andhra........
Tabhi pretraj waha pragat ho gaye aur pragat hua unka trishool jo mahadev k dwara unhe prapt hua tha.....jismein se bhayankar bijli paragat ho rahi thi.......
Pretraj ne apne trishool ki urja ka prahar Abhi par kar diya jiske lagte hi Abhi ek jordar chikh k saath jamin par gir pada.......Aur uskw girte hi Pj k aankhon se do bund aansoo k gire.......
Bhadra chikhti hui daudi .......nahhhiii.....
aur Abhi ka sir apne godi mein lekar usse uthane ka praytna karne lagi......utho na ....jaan ...tum ...muzhe aise ..akele chodkar nahi jaasakte....
phir krodh mwin bharkar apne pita ki taraf dekhkar.....Pitashri.....aapko apna vachan nibhane k liye muzhe diya aashirwad bhul gaye........
Yadi inhe kuch ho gaya toh mein bhi apne pran tyag dungi...........
Tabhi Aakash phir se garajne laga .....tez hawaye chalne lagai Aur Abhi ka sharir Hawa mein tairne laga ......aur ....ek prachad urja k saath Abhi k suarir ne vikaral roop dharan kar liya .....yeh roop itna bada tha k isske saamne sab baune nazar aane lage .....aur Abhi ne aankhien kholi uski aankhon se bikliya nikal rahi thi ..........
Krodh k aaweg mein woh bhayankar garjana karne laga jisoki aawaj poire brahmand mein failne lagi ......Aur pragat hui Abhi k Haato mein ek adbhut trishool ......Jismein se bijli nikalkar sidha Rs par padi jiske chute hi uske shari k haaraon tukde ho gaye.........
Ab Abhi krodh mein bharkar Pretraj ki or badha ........aur bhayankar garjana k saath.......
Abhi - Pretraj tumhe iss lok ka bhar kamfal k anusar dand dene k liye diya gaya tha.....naaki .....aise dusth asuro ko vardan dene k liye ........Aur apne trishool ka war karne k liye aage badha.....
Pert raj bhi apne bhayankar roop mein aagaye.....Rakshak ...tum shayad yeh bhool rahe ho k tap k vasibhut hokar Tridev bhi inn asuro ko vardan dete hai......meine bhi dharam ka hi paalan kiya ...aur apna trishool pragat kar liya ....
Gk Bhadra aur baaki dono k iss bhayankar roop ko dekhkar baybhit ho gaye the .....yadi inn do mahashaktiyo ka takrav hue toh yeh sampurna lok nasthta ho jaayega .....iss baat ka andaja sabhi ko tha .........
Abhi dono k trishul aapas mein takrate ....tabhi samau ki gati ruk gayi aur aakash mein ek prakash k bich mahadev ki chavi pragat hui....
Mahadev - Ruk jaao tum dono .....dono hi mere ansh ho ...is prakar tumahre takrav se iss brahmand ko kitni haani hogi ....isska vichar nahi kiya......
tumhe maine yeh shaktiya shristi ki raksha k liye di hai naa ki vinash k liye ....
Jaate hue Mahadev sabki smritiyo se Abhi se rudra rup ki yaad mita dete hai
Ab bas saabko kewal itna hi pata tha k RS Abhi k haato maara gaya.....
Dono ko apni bhool ka ahsas hota hai aur dono Mahadev ko pranam karke kshama maangte hai......
Mahadev k jaate hi Abhi ka woh roop chala jaata hai aur woh pahele ki tarah hokar jamin par girkar behosh ho jaata hai........
Ab samay apni gati se chalne lagta hai.......
Gk aur Bhadra Abhi ko behosh dekhkar, usdki or daute hai k ussi samay Abhi ko hosh aajata hai.......aur woh sir pakadte hue baith jaata hai ........
Baithkar woh charo taraf dekhte hue woh RS ko khojne lagta hai aur khada ho jaata hai ......
Usse ab kuch bhi yaad nahi tha .....kyuki pretraj k vaar se uske andar ka Rudra roop jaagrit ho gaya tha .....jisse Mahadev ne jaate hue shant kar diya....
Kayi readers sochenge k yadi abhi mein itni sahkti pahle se hi hai toh kyu nahi woh saare asuro ka nash nahi kar deta......
hum sabhi mein ussi parmatma ka ansh hai , anant shaktiyo ka bhandar hum sab mein hite hue bhi hum usse anjan hai ...isilye hum uska prayog nahi kar sakte....
Parmatma chahe toh bhi ek pal mein hi saare bure logo ko samapt kar sakte hai...phir bhi unhe awtar lekar kathin parsthitiyon ka saamna karna padta hai.....
Yeh Spurna brahmand parmatma ki leela sthali hai.......
yaha karm kiye bina kisi ko kuch prapt nahi hota .....phir chahe swayam bhagwan hi kyu na ho...
Abhi ne Gk ko jab dekha .....Mitra kaha hai woh RS aaj mein usse jivit nahi chodunga......usne mere pyar ko haani pahunchani chahi .....tabhi uske saamne Bhadra aajati hai ........
Bhadra - Shant ho jaayiye ....jaan ....dekho mein bilkul thik hu aapke saamne .....aur Abhi k gale lagkar usse shant karne ka prayatna karne lagti hai......
Abhi Bhadra k prem se shant hone lagta hai.........aur uski aankhon mein dekhte hue ......tum thik toh ho na jaan......aur woh Asur .....
Bhadra - mein bilkul thik hu jaan ....aur woh asur aapke hi haatho maara gaya .....
krodh k aaweg mein aapko yeh dhyan hi nahi raha......
Ab pretlok Asuro se mukt ho gaya tha........Aur KS ka beta Raktasur maara jaachuka tha.....
Agle updaye mein dekhenge KS kya karta hai , aur Abhi Kaise apni agli shakti prapt karta hai
Abhi k liye itna hi ......
Agle update raat ko .......
Update - 83
ab tak aapne dekha k Raktasur ka anth ho gaya ....aur pret lok asuro se mukt ho gaya .......
ab aagee....
Abhi Gk & team ..Pj & Bhadra k saath Pretlok k mahal mein aagaye
........Pret lok se asuro ka aatank toh khatam ho gaya tha .........Abhi ko yeh aabhas ho raha tha k uska aage badne ka marg yahi se hokar jaata hai.....
Yaha Patal lok mein ......
KS - Nahiiiiii...yeh nahi ho sakta ......aur jo sainik Raktasur ki mrityu ka samachar laaya tha uski garden apne khadak k ek hi waar se alag kar deta hai.........
kroddh k kaaran uski aankhien laal ho jaati hai jaise jalte hue laal angare ho.....
KS k saamne kisi ki bhi bolne ki himmat nahi ho rahi thi........
KS - Bhayaksh kya kaha tha tumne ......awasar do ......diya awasar ....toh kiya hua ......maine pahele hi Kaha tha k sawdhan raho ........
Main apni sadhna k wajah se bandha hua hu ......Abhi kewal 5 hi bali hui hai 9 abhi baaki hai ......
Nahi toh main hi akela kaafi tha Rakshak k liye ........
Abhi kewal apni shaktiya badhane ka prayatna karo.........Aur Maarkesh tum apne guptacharo ko 14 bhuvan mein kriya shil kardo ......
koi toh kamjori hogi Rakshak ki hume wohi hi pata karni hai ......jab tak mera aadesh nahi milta ....tum nazar rakhne k siwa kuch nahi karoge.......
Sabha barkhast ho jaati hai.........KS waha se apne pooja kaksh mein jaata hai .....aur hawan kund k aage baith jaata hai .......
KS - Rakshak bada shauk hai na tumhe shatruo ka saghar karne ka ....ab ...
dekh mera indra jaal
aur hawan mein apni dahine haath ko chira lagakar kuch mantra bolta hai .....toh usmein se ....sammohak naam ka ek sapt rangi . ..Baccha..jiske sharir se alag alag rang pragat ho rahe the.......
Sammohak (sk) - Aagya kare asur samrat.......
KS - Sammohak Tumhe pata hai kya karna hai.....
lekin dhyan rahe apne aapko uske saamne pragat mat karne ........bas
uski shakti ko hi astra banakar uske virudh prayog karna hai.......
Yaha Abhi ab ATAL LOK ko asuro se mukt karne ki yojana ko aage badhane k liye .......Abhi apne naye safar ki shuruwat k liye jaane liye Pretraj ki aagya lene gaya...
unse unhe pata chala k Atal lok jaane ka marg pretlok se hi jaata hai.......
Bhadra bhi saath jaane ki zid karne lagi, .lekin Abhi usse le jaane k paksh mein nahi tha ....
..Abhi - Nahi jaan mein tumhe nahi le jaa sakta ...aage pata nahi aur kitni chunautiya aane wali hai, ..aur tumhe abhi aur abhyas ki awashyakta hai ..
.kyuki abhi tumahari shaktiya nayi hai ....tumhe unke baare mein gyat nahi hai..
.
Pj - aap uski chinta na kare rakshak ....Bhadra ko mein swayam prashikshan dunga....jisse yeh jaldi hi saari vidyao mein parangat ho jaaye.....
Abhi - aur waise bhi vivah k baad tum mere mann se jud chuki ho ...ab jab bhi tumahara mann kare tum muzse baat kar sakti ho ....
Abhi waha se vida hokar GK aur uske sainiko k saath Atal lok jaane wale portal mein praveah kar jaata hai..........
jaise hi woh sab log uss portal se bahar nikle unke saamne ek vishal aur ghana jungle tha ....lagta tha kai varsho se yaha suraj ki roshni tak nahi pahunchi.....
Ghane van k uss raaste par jaane ka vichar tyag kar pahele toh unhone aakash marg se jaane ka vichar kiya....
phir socha k isse shatru satark ho sakta hai.....
Toh Abhi ne apna prwt roop dharan kar liya aur uss van k pedo se hoya hua apni tez gati ka prayog karte hue Van ko dekhne laga .....
lekin poore van mein siway bade bade pedo k kuch nahi tha.........
Abhi ne socha kahi yeh maaya toh nahi .....toh apni antarman ki drishti se dekha toh woh kou maaya nahi thi charo taraf ghane jungle se woh log ghere hue the.......
Abhi ne ab aakash marg se hi jaane ka nirnay liya .......Abhi aur GK dono aakash mein uss jungal k uper pahunche .....tabhi jungle se kisi bacche ki madat k liye pukarne ki aawaj aayi .....
jab dono ne nicche dekha toh jungle mein kaale andhere k siwa unhe nazar nahi aaya
tab Abhi ne apni agni urja se waha thoda sa prakash kiya toh unhone dekha k ek baccha buri halat mein bhag raha tha aisa lag raha tha jaise qoh kisi se apne pran bachane k liye bhag raha ho.......
Jab Abhi ne dhyan se dekha toh ek bada sa kaala bhediya uas bacchw k picche laga hua tha.....
Abhi turant niche aagaya aur bhedyia aur uss bacche k bich khada ho gaya.....
apne shikar k bich mein Abhi ko aaya dekhkar bhediya guraya ..uski aakhien andhere mein chamak rahi thi......
Uss bache ne abhi ko jab dekha toh usko ekdum pakad liya ,
Baccha - Bhaiya muzhe bacha lo ...dekho na yeh bhediya muzhe kha jaayega........
Abhi - chinta mat karo beta , ...tum abhi bilkul surikshit ho .......
Bhediya Abhi ki taraf ghuraye hue dekhne laga ......uske muh mein bade paine daant aur bahti hui laar usse aur bhayavah bana rahi thi
tabhi uss bhediya ne Abhi par chalang laga di......aur Abhi ne ek jor dar punch uske jabde par maara .....aur woh bhediya sur jaakar gira .....jisse dwkhkar baccha khushi se taali bajane laga
Bhediya phir Abhi k taraf aaya ....toh Abhi ne apne haath se jabda pakad liya ...aur chir diya ......jisse woh bhediya wahi mar gaya .....baccha khushi se uchalne laga.....
Baccha - aapka bahut bahut dhnyawad bhaiya ...aaj aapne meri raksha ki hai .......agar muzhe kuch hota toh ...meri dadi ka kya hota.....
Abhi - beta yaha toh dur dur sirf jungle k alawa aur kuch nahi hai ....na koi basti hai toh tum kaha se aaye
......aur Abhi yski aankhien padneki koshish karne laga
lekin safal nahi ho paa raha tha ....kyuki ki jab bhi Abhi uss bacche ki aankhon mein kuch pata karne k liye dekhta ....toh woh jaane kyu apna sa lagne laga tha .......
Uss bacche ko dekhar Abhi aur GK dono ko bhi woh apna sa laga .....
Baccha - Bhaiya yah paas mein hi hamara gaon hai chaliye dikhata hu
....aur woh baccha aage aage aur dono piche piche tabhi baccha ek badi si chattan k piche pahunch jaata hai aur dono ko bulata hai ......
jab dono waha jaate hai toh dekhte hai uss patther piche ek surang hai....baccha usmein chala jaata hai......
Abhi - accaha beta aapka naam kya hai....
Baccha - mera naam Mohak hai
Abhi - sach mein tum bade mohak, aur pyare bhi .....meei wk bahen bhihai bolkul tumahari hi tarah.......
uss surang se ek maidani ilaka tak pahucnhe ....jaha thodi thodi dur par chote chote ghar bane hue the , ...
Abhi poori tarah satark tha usne phir antarman ki drishti se uss gaon ko dekha k ywh maaya toh nahi....lekin woh sab ghar asli the.......
Abhi - Accha mohak ....tumahare ghar mein kaun kaun hai......
Mohak - sirf mein aur meri dadi ,, Dadi kahti hai ki jab main bahut chota tha toh bhediyo ne mere mata pita ko maar diya tha ......
Ek ghar ki taraf ishara karte hue.....lo aagaya mera ghar......aap yahi ruko ...mein dadi ko dekhkar aata hu ......aur Mohak ander gaya........
Lagta hai dadi kahi jaruri kaam se bahar gayi hogi....abhi jald hi aajayegi........
Abhi ne dekha k Mohak ka muh kuch utara hua hai........
Abhi kya baat hai beta ....aise udas kyu hogaya.....
Mohak - aapne meri jaan bacahyi lekin mein aapki koi sewa nahi kar saka.......dadi bhi pata nahi kaha hai.........
Abhi - Koi nahi beta hume kuch nahi chahiye
Tabhi mohak apne aas paas dekhta hai usse apne ghar k bahar.....kuch phool khile hue dikhe .....
Mohak waha gaya aur unn phoolon ko lekar aaya ...yeh phool bade hi alag the ....yeh saat tang k the aur inse nikal ne wali sugand badi hi acchi thi .......
Abhi aur GK ne muskurate hue uske haatho se phool lekar sunghne laga.....uski suganda dono kho se gaya......
tabhi Abhi Aur GK ne dekha k waha bada hi bhayanak Asur khada unki taraf hi bad raha ..dono ko alag asur dikhayi de rahe the .....
dono apne apne saamne dikhayi dene wale asur se yudh k liye tayar ho gaye .
......Gk apni talwar lekar uss asur ki taraf dauda aur jordar war kiya ..
toh uss asur ne badi furti se uske war ko block kar diya ....aur use kick maarne hi wala tha k GK piche hat gaya .....
woh asur aage bada aur ek mukka GK k pet mein maara......jissase Gk niche zhuka toh uss asur ne apne ghutne se GK k naak par prahar kiya ......jisse GK dur jaakar gira ......
GK apne aapko surakshit karne k liye khud wahi chip gaya aur apne danavo ko uss asur se ladne bheja
Yaha Abhi ne jab uss asur ko dekha jo dikhne mein bada bhayankar dikh raha tha......toh dekha ki woh apni talwar lekar abhi k taraf dauda ...jaise hi uska war Abhi par padta Abhi ne uskw waar ko block kiya , aur ek kick uske pet mein maari lekin woh bach gaya .....
Abki baar phir Abhi ne uuspars par waar kiya toh Abhi ne ek jordar kick uske pet mein maari jise woh zhuk gaya toh abhi ne jordar prahar uske naak par kiya jisse woh asur dur jaakar gira .....
abhi uss or badne hi wala tha k .....ab uske saamne do asur ek saath aagaye.....Abhi undono k saath ladne laga , ....woh dono viparit disha se abhi ki taraf apna khadak lekar daude .
..toh Abhi ne apni gada se bijli ki gati se unke sir par war kiya ...jisse un dono k sir tarbuj k tarah khil gaya.....
Abhi GK ko dhundne laga toh woh waha kahi bhi dikha nahi....
woh kuch aur karta k waha ab 4 asur aagaye .....unko bhi Abhi ne apne gada k war se dharashayi kar diya....k Tabhi Waha 8 asur aagaye ......
jaise jaise Abhi unko marta gaya unki sankhya badti jaa rahi thi ....
.Abhi alag alag shastro se unpar war kar diya ....lekin phir bhi unku sankhya badti jaa rahi thi.....
Abhi ko yaad aaya k aisi shakti Uske mitra GK k paas bhi hai ........
ho na ho jiss asur se pahele mukabla hua tha wahi in sab lagatar badte hue asur ka mool hai .....pahele usse hi samapt kar na hoga.....
Abhi ab un asur k pran naa lekar bad apne prahar se bas unhe murchit kane laga ....jisse Asuro ka badna ruk gaya taha......
Ab Abhi pret roop dharan kar ke, uss asur ko dhundne laga ....aur ped k bhiter sama gaya.......
jab Uss asur ne dekha k ab waha koi nahi hai ...Apne aapko surakshit dekha bahar aagaya....
jaise hi Abhi ne ped k ander rahte huve uss asur ko dekha toh Abhi ne apni gada se ek jordar prahar uss Asur k sir par maara ..jissne woh asur niche pada tadapne laga.....
Woh asur jameen par pada apni Akhri sanse le raha tha.....Abhi ne uska khel ek zhatke mein
khatam karne k liye apni gada uthayi.........ki tabhi dur se kisi ki aawaj sunayi dene lagai......nahhhiiii
aaj k liye itna hi ......
agla update kal.......
Update - 84
ab tak aapne dekha k Abhi Atal lok mein pravesh karta hai ...waha kisi bacche ki jaan bachata hai....uske diye hue phool ko Abhi aur GK dono sunghte hai toh unhe waha Asur dihkhayi dene lag jaata hai , aur unka unse yudh hota hai.....
ab aagee.........
Abhi k saamne jamin par woh asur aakhri sanse le raha tha , aur Abhi ne
uski jeevan leela ek zhatke mein samapt karne k liye jaise hi aakhiri prahar karne wala hota hai k ,
usse Shivali ki dur se aawaj aati hui sunayi dene lagi.....
Abhi waha ruk gaya ....ab usse kuch anarth hone ki aashanka hone lagi......
tab tak Shivali waha pahunch chuki thi......uske aankhon mein aansoo the
.......Parantu Abhi ko inn aansuo ka kaaran nazar nahi aaraha tha...........
Abhi - kya baat hai jaan tum aise achanak yudh k bich mein yaha , aur tumahari aankhon mein ywh aansoo kyu.......
Tabhi Shivali ne apne paas se ek shishi nikali aur usse 2 bund jamin par gira si.......uss taral padaryh ki sugandh waha phailne lagi........uss khushboo Abhi k naak mein jaate hi usse ek jhatka laga ....kyu k saamne jamin par ...koi asur nahi GK tha....jo tadap raha tha.......
GK ko aisi haalat mein dekhkar Abhi ko saari baat samaz mein aagayi........ki usse kitni badi bhool hogayi....
Abhi niche baithkar GK ka haath pakad leta hai......GK ko aisi halat mein dekhkar Abhi ki aankhon mein aansoo aur apne.liye krodh aajata ki .....k itni shaktiyo k hone k baad bhi woh iss maya ko samz hi nahi paaya......
Abhi k maaya ko na jaanne ka kaaran hai k yeh koi maya thi hi nahi.....woh bhediya ...jungle ....ghar sab asli the ....Aur sammohak ka roop bhi bacche ka tha.....
aur Samohak ne unpar maya ka nahi Vidveshan vidya ka prayog kiya tha........jiske prayog se shatru aapas mein hi ladne lag jaate hai......
Shivali bhi niche baith gayi .....GK ki aisi haalat dekhkar rone lagi ....GK uske pita saman hi tha ....aur woh usse chacha ji bhi kahti thi.....
Abhi - Utho mitra ....muzhe kshama kar do mitra .......jaane kaise mein apne hi mitra ko nahi pechan paaya .......mein tumhe kuch nahi hone dunga......mitra .....apni aankhien kholo.....
GK badi mushkil se apni aankhien khplolte hue.....
Ahhhhh .....miiii...trrrra......iss....mein tuuumahara koi dooosh nahi ...hai...ahhhhh......mein bhi toh
...tumpar asur samz kar hi prahar kaar raha tha......
Abhi - bas karo mitra mein tumhe kkkuch nahi hone dunga .....
aur apna haath GK k sir par rakhta hai .....aur apni urja laga deta hai .....lekin koi asar nahi.....ABHI bar bar prayatna karta hai lekin sab vyarth....
Shivali Abhi k kandhe par haath rakhti hai......
Abhi - dekho na jaan......tum kuch kati kyi nahi ....tum toh bahut si vidya jaanti ho......
GK - bas....mitra...yahi tak tha hamara saath...
ab ..mere vidayi ka vakt aagaya hai.....muzhe khushi hai k mere aakhri samay mein tumere sane ho...mitra.....ek vachan do ..
mwre putra ko .....apni sharan mein le lena.....
Abhi - Shivali mein kyu isse thik nahi kar paa raha hu..
Shivali - kyu ki Hum yaksha sukshma sharir dhari jeev hote hai.....
sthool shsrir k ghav toh thik ho sakte hai lekin sukshma sharir k nahi.....
Tabhi GK ne apni aakhri saans li ....aur uska sharir dhua bankar samapt ho gaya...
Abhi dono haath jamin par rakhkar ronelaga........apne hi haaton se apne mitra ki mrityu ka apradh bodh usse khaye jaa raha tha....
Shivali - shant ho jaao jan .....iss aansar mein jeewan aur mrityu ka samay pahele se hi nirdharit pahele se hi nirdharit hoti hai ....apne aapko sambhalo jaan.......
Abhi - kaisw sambhalu ....maine issi haatho se apne uss mitra ki hatya kar di jisne humesha mera saath diya....mere mitra se jyada mera ....bhai tha woh ......Ab...aur ....nahi .......Nahi chaiye muzhe aur shakti ......
jitni mere paas hai ussise mein ab asuro ka naash kar dunga.......
Shivali - aaweg mein aakar koi kaam na karo .......yodha ek yogi k tarah hota hai.....jo....sabhi prakar k moh se rahit hokar kewal apna karm karta rahta hai.......
Tumahara yeh krodh yeh udvignata uchit nahi .....yeh tumahari shaktiya sokh lengi........
Abhi - Muhze aur kuch nahi sunna hai ....mein ab aur kisi ka jeewan sankat mein nahi dal sakta .....tum bhi chali jaao .....nahi toh ...kya pata ....yeh hatyara......tumpar bhi waar kar de.....
yahi toh KS chahta tha......Acche logo ki sabse badi kamjori hoti hai uska bhavna pradhan hona....inhi bhavnao bhavnaye k adhin hokar woh kamjor pad jaata hai.......
Shivali rokte rahti hai lekin Abhi ab kisi ki sunnane ko tayar nahi tha......usse iss baat ka sabse jayda krodh tha k Uske hi haatho KS ne uske mitra ki hatya karwayi gayi......
phir ussne Apna shakti trishool pragat koya aur Patal lok jaane k liye ek portal khola...
yaha Patal lok mein KS apne singhasan par baitha hua jor jor se has rha tha....
KS - ha...ha...ha.....Rakshak yeh toh abhi shuruwat hai.....tune mere putra ki hatya karke .......tumne iss yudh ki shuruwat kar di......ha..ha...ha....
Apne hi haatho apno hi hatya ....ha ha haa .....ab kya karoge ......
Bhayaksha - wah pitashri ...wah....aap apratim ho .....
KS - Abhi toh yeh meri shakti ka ek chota ansh bhi nahi tha ...toh Rakshak itna vichalit ho gaya.......
Chalo sab Rakshak k swagat ki tayari karte hai.......
Durukti - Yeh aap kya kah rahe ho ....jiss ne mere putra ki hatya ki thi aap uske swagat ki baat kar rahe ho .......
Markesh - Haa pitashri ....hum uss Rakshak ka swagat kyu karenge.....
KS apne sir par haath maarta hua ........yeh mere maalok Eblis aise murakh mere hi saath bandhne the .....
KS - arre murkho ...yadi kuch samaz na aaye toh chup raha karo.......aur paas rakhe madira k pyale ko ek ghut mein khali karte hue.......saara maza kharab kar diya....
Yaha Abhi Atal lok se teleport hokar sidha patal lok pahunch gaya tha........Aur KS kmahal k bahar Shakti trishool haath mein lekar Ks ko yudh k liye lalkarne laga......
Abhi - KS bahar aaja aaj hibiss yudh ka faisla ho jaayega ....ab aur koi nirapradh nahi maara jaaye ga......
Tabhi Saamne se KS aate hue ......
KS - Swagat hai Rakshak tumahara mere iss lok mein ......aao jara humko bhi atithi satkar ka awsar do .....
Abhi - Atithi toh ab tum ho KS ab is sansar mein ab tumahari vidayi ka samay aagaya ......aur apne shakti trishool se urja ka gola banakar KS ki taraf choda .....jisse KS ne badi aasani se kisi gend ki tarah pakad liya aur dur uchal kar phenk diya......
KS - shant Rakshak shant....aise chote mote waar toh mere liye kisi se khilone se jayda nahin hai......muzhe tumse kuch baat karni hai........phir yadi yudh karna chaho toh woh bhi kar lena......
Abhi ne apne agni shool se uspar gole barsate hue ......Baat aur tumse ...kabhi nahi ......aur apni 5 tatva ki sampuran urja ek karke KS par war kiya ....lekin woh war KS ko chute hi chur chur ho gaya......
Krodh aur dikh k aaweg k kaaran Abhi k saare chakra supt ho gaye the ....jisse abhi ki sakti ab aadhe se bhi kam rah gayi thi .......Saari patniyo se sampark tutne k kaaran unse milan se milne wali shaktiyan bhi shithil ho gayi thi
KS - Dekho tumhe chahu toh abhi pal bhar mein masal sakta hu lekin phir bhi ek awsar de raha hu...
meri taraf aajao .....hum dono milkar iss sampurna brahamand par shasan karenge aur banjaayenga iss shristi k naye Bhagwan ....
Abhi ne krod mein bharkar ....saari bachi hui urja ko ekatrit karke apni gada mein daldiya.....aur poori shakti lagakar KS par waar kar diya........KS ne apni shakti se uss wara ko wapas Abhi k hi raraf mod dya .......jo Abhi ko lagte .....woh dur jaakar gira...........
KS ne bahut dhunda lekin Abhi usse kahi nahi mila....
Jaise hi patal lok mein Abhi ko war laga ...yaha ghar par choda hua Abhi ka roop dhua bankar udgaya........
aur Abhi k charo patniyo ka sampark Abhi se tut gaya .....Sabhi badi pareshan ho gayi .....Shivali Abhi sw sampark sthapit karne ka bad prayatna kar rahi thi .... lekin Abhi ka koi pata nahi ......
Yaha Ghar par bhi ....Achanak Abhi k aise jaane se sab bahut chinta mein the.....RVS ne bahut khoj ki Abhi ko dhund ne ki lekin koi fayda nahi ..........
Rimpy ...apna dukh apnw bhiter chupaye kewal apne pita k liye jee rahi thi...
Saare dost bhi Abhi k aise achanak chale jaane se dukhi the.......
sirf Rinkush hi tha jo jaanta tha kAbhi ko kuch nahi hua hai woh surakshit hai.....Bas sharir mein dard hone ki waha se itna jaanta tha k Abhi is samay kahi ghayal awastha mein hai.....
Abhi ko gayab hue 15 din ho gaye the .....KS ne bhi vahut dhundne ki koshish ki lekin pata nahi kar paaya......Aisi awastha mein Kaha jaa saktavhai usse samaz nahai aaraha tha......
Phir socha sahayd kisi danav ya asur ka bhojan ban gaya hoga....
Yaha kissi mahal k ek gupt andhere kasksh jaha prakash k liye kewal ek mashal thi .......aur wahi ek unche sthan par Maa Durga ki ek pindi thi ...jiske aage ..ek akhand jyoti prajwalit ho rahi thi.........ussi kaksh k ek kone mein bister par... Abhi ..behosh pada tha ...uske sir ...aur haath...pairo...par ..patti bandi hui thi........
wahi paas ek ladki ek pani k katore mein kapda dalkar nichodte hue Abhi k sharir ko ponch rahi thi aur ek tak Abhi k chehte ko dekhe jaarahi ..thi.....
Usse poora Vishwas tha k yeh yuvak thik ho jaayega.......
Abhi ko pyar se dekhte hue .....apne mann mein ....( hey maa Bhagwati jisse roz mere sapno mein bhejkar aapne mere mann mein prem ki jyot jalayi aaj , aaj wahi mere saamne iss awastha mein , kripa karo maa....inhe shigra hi swastha kar do .....)
aur phir niche hokar Abhi k maathe ko chumti hai...... aur Abhi k seene par air rakhkar let jaati hai uski aankhon se nikle kuch aansoo Abhi k chati ko bhigo rahe the .........
Tabhi Abhi k shari mein kuch hulchal si hone lagi ......uske haat pair hilne lage......
jab uss ladki ne yeh mehsus kiye toh woh bahut khush ho gayi jaise usse sabkuch prapt ho gaya ho .......woh kanya Abhi ko dhire dhire awaaj dene lagi.......
Jaise hi Abhi chillakar uthne wala hota hai woh kanya Abhi k muh ko apne haato se band karne lag jaati hai jsse Abhi chilla na paaye.........
Aur ne aise kisi k dwara apna muh band karte hue dekhkar usse khixch liya...aur uske upar aagaya ........
aur jab Abhi ne apni aankhien kholi toh dekha do badi badi khubsurat aankhien usse ghur rahi hai .. ...aur uske komal haath abhibk muh par the .....
Abhi ne uska haath apne muh se hataya...aur....jor se pucha ....kaun ho tum .....
Ladki ne usse dhire bolne ka ishara...kiya .......Arre kitna jor se chikte ho ...dhire bolo na warna Pitashri ya unke guptachar sun lenge....
Abhi - dhire se---- Thik hai ab batao kaun hai tumahare pitashri aur tum kaun ho ....mein yaha kaise ....sab sach sach batao .......
Abhi iss samay bhi usske uper tha ......
Ladki - pahele mere upar se toh utho ....baapre.....kitne bhari ho tum ...mein toh dab hi gayi.....
Abhi utar jaata hai....thik hai ab bolo......
Ladki - Mera naam Madalsa hai ...aur ..meinasuraj Kalasur ki sabse choti putri hu ......
Jaise hi KS ka naam suna toh Abhi ka krodh phir badne laga ...aur usse sab yaad aane laga ........
Abhi - Tum muzhe yaha kyu lekar aayi ho .......ho toh tum bhi ussiki beti ......jarur tumahare mann bhi bhi kuch chal raha hoga ......main tum jaise asuro ki nich soch ko jaan gaya hu...
Madalsa ko iss baat se bada aaghat laga .....ussne sab kuch Abhi ko bata diya k Ghayal awastha mein jab woh usse mila toh toh usne apne pita se bachane k liye mahal mein hi bane Madalsa k gupt pooja kaksha mein le aayi.....aur yaha uska upchar karne lagi ......
aur yeh bhi bata diya k kai varshobse woh roz Abhi ko swapna mein dekhti aayi hai .....ussne ...Abhi..ki raksha swarth vash nahi prem vaah mein ki hai .....
Madalsa - Aap ab yaha se chale jaaye...mein aapkw yaado k sahare rah lungi ....lekin aapko koi hak nahi hai mere prem ko apshabdh kahne ka ....aur rone lagi ......
Abhi ko bahut bura laga ....k ...jissne apne pita ki parwah na karte hue uake prano ki raksha ki ....usne aaweg mein uspar hi krodh kar diya .........
Shivali thik hi kahti hai Aaweg aur krodh vyakti ko aknjor bana deta hai
Abhi aage jaakar Madalsa k aansoo pochta hai ...aur haath jodkar kshama maangta hai........
Abhi - muzhe kshama kardob...Rajkumari....jisska muzhe dhnyawad dena chahiye mein usspar hi krodh kar baitha ....kshama kare....
Madalsa - aapko muzhse kshama maangne ki koi awayshykta nahi hai.....aapka muzhpar pura hak hai kyu ki ...main kitne barso se aapko hi apne sarwaswa maan chuki hu.....
Abhi - Dekho Madalsa muzhe abhi bahut se kaam karne hai......Abhi meintumahare prem ko sweekar nahi kar sakta.....parantu mein vachan seta hu k ek din mein jarur aaunga ....
Madalsa - Mein aapki pratiksha karungi.........
Abhi ki shaktiya ab lupt ho gayi thi ....isiliye ...ab woh teleport nahi ho paa raha tha.....
Abhi - Madalsa ...kya tum muzhe prithvi lok chod sakti ho ......
Madalsa maa durga ki murti k paas jaati hai Aur mas ka sindoor ek kapde mein taabij jaisa bandkar Abhi ki baaju mein baand deti hai.....
Madalsa - Yeh aa pko ek baar apne gantavya tak pahuncha dega .......
aur Abhi Madalsa se vida hokar waha se nikal jaata hai.......
Madalsa ki aankhon mein virah k aansoo bhi the ...aur aage honewale .milan ki aas...
abhi k liye itna hi .....
agla update raat ko.......
Update - 85
ab tak aapne dekha ...k GK ki mrityu se aavesh mein aakar Abhi patal lok pahunchta hai.....aur waha KS k saath mukable mein buri tarah jakhmi ho jaata hai....
waha Madalsa usseka upchar karti hai .....
ab aage - .........
Patal lok se nikalkar Abhi pahunch jaata hai pritvi lok , Apne ghar .......
Jab Abhi gate par pahunchta hai , toh basement k control room mein baithe RVS aur Naina ....waha screen par Abhi ko dekhte hai.......
Abhi ko dekhte hi ....dono turant waha se nikalkar ....ghar k ander pahunchte hai....tab tak Abhi hall mein pahunch chuka tha .....
Naina daudkar apne bete ko gale laga leti hai........
maa k gale lagkar Abhi k aansoo nikal ne lage .......
phir naina Abhi k matthe ko chumti hai......
Naina - kaha tha beta itne din pata ...hai ....mera dil bahut ghabra raha tha......aisa lag raha tha.k ...jaise...koi...tuzhe muzhse bahut dur le.jaa.raha.hai.......
aur tu yeh ro kyu raha hai beta ...sab thik toh hai...na....
Abhi - maa woh itne din baad aapko dekha na ...isiliye thoda emotional ho....gaya......thoda muskurate ...hue......bas..maa ..aap toh jaanti ho ...mere ..kaamo..k baare mein toh mein bas wahi kuch kaamo mein ulaz gaya tha .........
RVS - Beta jaane kyu muzhe kuch alag baat lag rahi hai.....sab kuch thik hai na ......itne din se na koi pata na koi khabar ......
Abhi - sabkuch thik hai dad ....aap..chinta na kare .......
waise Di aur Addu .. kaisi hai , aur Deepu ...
Mom - Beta tum khud hi jaakar dwkh lo sono ne apni kya haalat bana rakhi hai......
phir main waha se Addu k room mein gaya .....
toh deka meri Addu jo hamesha khili hui rahati thi woh aaj badi hi kamjor haalat mein leti hui hai aur uske hi bagal mein Di ek haath Addu k sir par rakhkar baite baithe hi so gayi hai..........dono bahut kamjor lag rahi thi ....unke khile hue chehre murzhaye hue the .....
dono ki aisi haalat dekhkar mere dil mein ek huk si uthi......
Tabhi Addu bhai ...bhai....kahkar ekdum se uthkar baith gayi ...aur muzhe samne dekhkar mere paas aane k liye khadi hone lagi...Adfu ki aawaj sukar di ki bhi aankhien khul gayi....
mein daudkar addu k paas gaya aur usse gale se laga liye ......
Addu ...bhai ...aap aagaye bhai .......kaha chale gaye the muzhe chodkar.....aur kas k muzhe pakd liya.......
main uske sir par haath pherte hue .......gudiya yeh kya haalat bana li hai tumne ...apni ...aur si aap ...bhi ...aapse aisi umeed nahi thi ......
baccha tumhe toh pata hai na ....muzhe kitne kaam hote hai ...main bahut dur gaya tha jaha network bhi nahi tha toh kaise contact karta .....aur iss baat k liye dono ne khana pina chod diya .....
Addu - woh Bhai aap ka itne din sw kuch bhi pata nahi chala ....uar Rimpy di ko bhi nahi pata tha aap kaha hai......hamara dil bhi bahut ghabra raha tha.......
bhai sapne mein maine dekha tha k aapko koi maar raha hai ........
isliye bhai....
Main -Nahi gudiya sapne toh sapne hi hote hai sach thode hi hote hai..
ab promise karo dubara kabhi aisa nahi karogi ...humesha apna khyal rakhogi ....
phir maine uske maathe par kiss ki aur Addu ne bhi mere gaalo par ......aur phir mwre gale lag gayi ...aise..k yasi chod degi toh phir main kahi chala jaaunga......
Ritu di - Bas saara pyar Addu k liye mein toh jaisw kuch hu hi nahi .......
Main - Di ko bhi gale lagate hue....di aap mere liye pahli guru ho ....muzhe yaad hai kaise ek maa ki tarah bachpan mein mere khyal rahti thi.........aisa mat kaho di k aap mere liye koi mayne nahi rakhti.....
Di -- Arre betu maintoh bas aisw hibkah rahi thi .......
aisw hi kuch der humari baatein hone lagi........tabhi deepu bhi aagagya tha ..woh bhi muzhe dekhkar khush hogaya.........
uske baad humne saath mein khanna khaya ........aur maine aadu ko rest karne ka bolkar ...apne room mein aagaya .......
Mobile toh pata nahi kaha tha toh maine land line se ....Rimpy ko call kiya ........
pahele 2 baar mein kisi ne call nahi uthayi ...phir teesre ring mein ..Rimpy k Dad Khemraj ji ne call uthaya......
Khemraj (Kj) - Hello kaun ......
main - Uncle mein ......Abhi.....
Kj - beta Abhi kaha tha itne din se .... ....kaha chala gaya tha......tu thik toh hai na......
main - woh Uncle kuch kaam se bahar gaya tha, Rimpy kaisi hai Uncle....
Kj - Accha ab samzha k Rimpy kuch din se udas kyu rahne lagi hai......lagta hai tum dono mein anban ho gayi hai.........
Mein - Nahi Uncle aisi koi baat nahi hai, ..kya aap meri Rimpy se baat kara sakte hai.....
Kj - haa ek min hold karna beta......
Thodi der baad ....muzhe aisa laga k Rimpy ne ph uthaya hai ....lekin woh kuch bol nahi rahi thi .....mein usski khamoshi bhi sun sakta tha.........
mein - jaan naraz ho ....kuch bolo gi nahi .....tabhi muzhe aisa laga jaise woh ro rahi hai....
mein - dekho jaan tumhe meri kasam hai agar royi toh .....
Rimpy - pahele toh dard khud dete ho aur kahte ho aansoo na bahao........aur call cut ho jaati hai....
mein pareshan hokar sochne laga ...kya karu kaise jaau Rimpy k paas .........mein turant uske paas pahunchna chahta tha...
kyu ki saare chakra supt honr k kaaran meri powers bhi supt ho gayi thi....
Tabhi mere door par knock hua ...jab maine door khola toh saamne Rinku tha ........
Rinku - aise kya dekh raha hai yaar ....aur muzhe kas kar ..gale lagate hue.......
Main - kaise hai tu yaar .....
Rinku - yeh toh muzhe puchna chahiye aur tu puch raha hai......jaanta hu inn dinno mein tuzh par kya beeti hogi......khair woh chod chal ...tuzhe kahi le jaana hai.....
aur woh mera haath pakadkar teleport ho gaya kisi ghar ki chat par......
main - abe yar tu ab teleport hona bhi sikh gaya .....
Rinku - bhai yeh sab teta hibtoh kamal hai bas ussko thoda dhar laga raha hu....
Jab maine dekha ywh toh Rimpy k ghar ki chat hai toh mein Rinku ki taraf dekhne laga k jaha meri patniya muzhse koi contact nahi kar paa rahi hai .wahi yeh hai k merw sil ka haal sb jaanta hai.....
shayad isiliye k meri aatma ka ek ansh ismein hai ....aur sahi kahte hai k apni aatma k siwa humara saccha saathi koi aur nahi .....
phir main niche chala gaya aur Rimpy k room k bahar pahunch gaya .....aur ....ander ...dekha toh Rimpy bed par baithi soch mein gum thi ......
Jaise hi main uske kamre mwin gaya ...woh aakar muzhse lipat gayi .....maine bhi usse kaskar bahoon mwin bhar liya itne dino ki judayi k dard ko mitane ki koshish karne lage.....
phir maine ek halka sa kiss uske honto par kiya....aur usse alag hote hue .....
mein - yeh sab kya hai jaan .....
Rimpy - sawal toh muzhe karna chahiye aur tum kar rahe ho
Mein - jirne sawal karna ho kar lena ...lekin lagta hai tumne apna khyal rakhna hi chod diya hai.....
Rimpy - Jab tum ho dur chale jaaoge toh kya karna hai khyal rakhkar.........woh toh dad k liye hi mein apne aapko sambhale hue thi.....
Kuch der shikwa shikayat chalti rahi ....phir mainw Rimpy ko saari baat bata di.......
Rimpy - ohhh itna kuch ho gaya .....aap ne aisa kyu kiya agar aapko kuch ho jaata toh ...aapne yeh nahi socha ki yadi KS ko maarna itna aasan hota toh aapko itni shaktoya prapt karne ki jarurat hi kya thi .......
koi bhi kaam samay se pahele karne mein haani hi hoti hai.............
kuch der Rimpy se baat karne k baad mein Rinku k saath wapas ghar aagaya.......
Rinku k jaane k baad mein .....kuch der chat par tahla ...... suraya astha ho raha tha ....... sab panchi apne ghosle mwin laut rahe the.....
ab maine bhi faisla le liya apne karmpath par wapas lautne ka ....
phir mein fresh hokar chat par ek aasan bichakar Padmasa mein dhyan laga kar baitj gaya .....pahele tohdi kathinayi hui ...lekin phir aum k naad ko bhiter sunne ka prayas karne laga ......aur dhyan karne laga .......dhire dhire chakro ki urja dikhayi dene lagi ......
Aise hi mein apne daily routine karne k saath saath mein saara samay dhyan hi karta tha ....aise hi 4 din aur bite tab tak mere saare chakra jaagrit hogaye the ,
aur 5 ve din dhyan mein gahan utarne k baad shushmana nadi par lipti hui kundalini shakti chamak uthi aur sab chakro ka bhedan kar k wapas apne sthan par aagayi ....
Tabhi mere bhiter se 5 Abhi alag alag roop mein bahar nikle
ek yaksha roop mein tha .....ek tha A1........ek Naag roop mein tha .......
ek pret roop mein tha , aur ek Rakesh k roop mein....phir mere yeh saare roop mere bhitar sama gaye .....aur meri saari khoyi hui shaktiya wapas aagayi .....Rakesh ko apne saamne dekhkar muzhe badi khushi hui .....
kuch Readers sochenge k itna kuch hogaya aur Rakesh ab tak kaha gaya tha .....toh Rakeah hero ki maarak shakti hai ...isiliye bina aawahan k woh pragat nahi ho sakta ........
Tabhi room mein Shalu ...Shivali....Sulekha aur Bhadra pragat hui ......
aur Abhi ko wapas pahele roop mein dekhkar badi khush .thii.........kuch ruthna manana chala ......Shivali lekin abhi bhi ghusse mein thi
Abhi - kya baat hai jaan Abhi bhi naraj ho ....
Shivali - maine aapko pahele hi aagah kiya tha ....lekin aapne toh meri koi baat suni hi nahi thi...
phir maine apni yatra jaha chodi thi wahi se shuru karne ka vichar banaya .......aur apne do roop ek sangharak aur ek Ghar par chodkar ...Abhi phir nikal gaya ....
iss safar mein abhi k saath tha Rinku.......Rakesh ko ghar aur nagar ki jimmedari dekar Abhi chala gaya .......
Yaha Atal lok mein Asuro ka aatank bahut bad gaya tha ....asuro ki sahyata se kaale bhediyo ne safed bhediya ko harakar bhaga diya tha ...jo jungle mein bhesh badalkar jeewan guzarne par vivash the....
Abhi jab portal khol kar Atal lok pahuncha toh phir woh ussi jungal pahunch gaya......jaha usne apne param mitra GK ko khoya tha ....
Ab Abhi poori tarah satark tha ......uss van ko paar karke Abhi Atal lok k vishal nagar k samip pahunch gaya...nagar se bahar ek zhadiyo se bhara ek uncha sa tila tha jaha khade hokar Abhi nagar ko dekh raha tha .....
Bade bade shikhar uss nagar k shobha bada rahe the.......Abhi uss nagar ko gaur se dekh hi raha tha k .
.......Tabhi Abhi k saamne dhadam se ek bada sa kaala bhediya aakar gira .......
usse koi teer laga tha ....jisse khun baha rah tha.....Abhi ne Saamne dekha toh....
aaj k liye itna hi .......
agla update kal .........
Update - 86
Ab tak aapne dekha Abhi ne apna safar wahi se shuru kiya jaha se choda tha.....
Abhi waha k nagar ko ek tile se dekha raha tha k ek Bhediya uske aage aakar gira
ab aage......
Abhi ne dekha saamne koi nakab pahane shiikari ladki (SL) kahdi hai....
Jo Abhi ko ghur ghut kar dekh rahi thi......
SL - yeh kaun ho tum aur yaha zhadiyon mein chupkar kya kar rahe ho..........kahi koi chor toh nahi jo nagar mein pravwesh karnebki soch rahe ho........
Abhi - haa mein ek chor hi hu ,...ab bolo kya kar logi ....
SL apne teer us mare hue bhediye k sharir se khinch te hue....
SL - Achha chor ho tabhi yaha se chup chup kar nagar ko dekh rahe the....... ....lekin aisa sochna bhi mat ......haa yadi marne ka shauk chada ho toh jaa sakte ho......
aur woh palatkar jaane lagi.........
Abhi - yeh ladki ruko toh .....aur uske piche piche chalne lagta hai...........waise tum kaha rahti ho ......lagata hai koi shikari ho tabhitoh uaa bhesiye ko aise hi maar diya......
SL - tumhe usse kya .......waise apne pran bachane ka ashikar sabko hai .......woh muzhe maarne wala tha toh maine usse maar diya ......waise tum mera piccha kyu kar rahe ho ........
Abhi - Mein koi piccha nahi kar raha.......main yaha ajnabi hu .....muzhw pata nahi lag raha hai kaha jaau......kya tum meri madat kar sakti ho .....
SL - Nahi ........tum jitne jaldi ho sake yaha....se chale jaao .....
Abhi - tum bhi toh kahi rahti hogi ......wahi kuch aashray mil jaata toh .......
.
SL - Main yaha paas hi kabile mein rahti hu .....lekin ...tum waha nahi jaa sakte........
Abhi - lekin kyu .......
SL - kyu ki waha koi bhi insan prevesh nahi kar sakta........
Abhi - kyu tum insan nahi ho ....
SL - ghurke usski taraf dekhte hue aage badh jaati hai........
aur ek asadharan speed mein waha se nikal jaati hai......
aur jab rukti hai toh Abhi ko apne saamne paati hai .....tum insan hokar itni tezi se kaise daud sakte hai ........
Abhi - Woh sab choda ....mein jaanta hu k tum koi insan nahin .
bhediya manav ho ......muzhe bas apne stan tak le jaao ho sakta hai mein tahari kuch madat kar saku..........
SL - Madat toh baad mein karoge ...pahele yeh toh batao k kyu apne praan ...sankat mein dalkar humari madat karna chahte ho.....
Mann mein ( jaane kaun hai ...isse dekhkar kyu aisa lag raha hai koi janam janam ka naata hai )
Lekin aise mere saath kaise chaloge
.....kisi anjan ko waha pravesh mana hai .....
Abhi - Accha toh yeh baat hai....toh Abhi apne pret roop mein aajata hai .........
Abhi ko aise pret roop dharan karte hue dekhkar woh hairan ho gayi....
SL - sach sach batao kaun ho tum ......kahi tum wohi toh nahi ...jiske baare main maine suna hai pret lok ko kisi ne asuro se mukt kar diya hai.....Haa....Rakshak
Abhi - haa mein wahi ...hu
Abhi k muh se itna sunte hi uakw chehre par ek alag hi chamak aagayi ......usse ek aasha ki kiran dikhayi dene lagi ......
aur phir woh Thodi hi der mein Abhi ko lekar apne kabile pahunch gayi........chalte chalte usne apna naam DAKSHA bataya .......
Yeh dekhne mein toh koi aadiwasio ka kabila lag raha tha lekin Abhi jaanta tha .....yeh koi Adiwasi nahi sab bhediya manav hai.....
Abhi is samay pret roop mein tha jo kisi saaye ki tarah thi.
SL - yeh raha hamara kabila ......aur woh rahi mere baba iss kabile k sardar ki kutiya ......
aur chali jaati hai.....
Abhi us kutiya k ander jaata hai toh waha dekata hai k lakdi k ek aasan par koi baitha hai jissne kisi kabile k sardar jaise kapde pahne hue hai.......yeh tha Atal lok ka Raja AAHUK (AK)
Abhi pret Roop mein tha isilye kewal ek mashal se prakashit uss kutiya mein dikhayi nahi de raha tha......
Abhi - Atal lok k Raja ko mera pranam.....
AK - kaun ho tum .......aut kaise muzhe jaante ho ........lagta hai tum Daruk k hi koi bheje hue ho ....saamne aao ......
Abhi - Chupkar yoh aap rah rahe ho ....apne rajya aur apne kartvya ko tyag kar.......ek Raja ko yeh shobha nahi deta ..........aur Abhi Apne vastavik roop ko usske aage pragat kar deta hai .......
Jaise hi AK Abhi ko apne saamne dekhta hai ........toh usski aankhon mein ek alag chamak aa jaati hai .......Rakshak ...aap......lekin maine toh suna tha aap KS k haatho maare gaye........
lekin mwin jaanta tha trilok ki koi shakti aapka ahit nahi kar sakti hai........
Abhi - Aap muzhe kaise jaante hai .......
AK - Dwaper yug k ant mein aap hamare lok mein aaye the ........aur aapne yaha apna vishesh Dhanush mere sangrakshan mein choda tha ...
aayiye baithiye .......
Aur Abhi usske paas k ek aasan par baith jaata hai.........
Abhi - Muzhe toh iss samay kuch yaad nahi ......accha woh Dhanuah ab kaha hai......
AK - usse maine mahal k paschimi bhag mwin wk sarower mein chipaya hai......
Abhi - aap apna Rajya chodkar yaha kaise aaye ......aur iss tarah chupkar kyu rah rahe ho ......
AK - iski shuruwat bahut pahelw ho gayi thi .....
jab muzhe iss lok ka karya saunpa gaya tha .....toh mera chota bhai Daruk mere saath hi tha ....hum dono bhai mein bahut prem tha ......lekin humare vicharo mwin bahut matbhed the ......woh humesha hinsa dwara apna varchaswa sthapit karne k pakah mein tha ......
usse shaktiya prapt karne ka ek junun se tha ........isilye woh chupkar kaali shakti ki upasna karta tha ........
jab iss baat ka pata humare pita ko laga toh uhone usse rajya se bahar kar diya ........lekin maa k kahne par issi lok mein usse ek alag rajya sthapit kar diya ....yahi putra moh mein kiya gaya unke jeewan ...ka sabse galat nirnaya tha ......ek ..din usne dhoke se mata pita ko apne rajya mein bulaya aur unki hatya kar di ......... ............
uske baad Daruk ne asuro se sandhi kar li aur unki sahyata sw muzhe harakar Rajya par kabja kar liya .......woh hamare logo ki nirmam hatya karne laga .......toh usse bachkar hi hum yaha uss jagah aagaye ....yeh iss lok k ban devta ka shtan hai ....yaha koi bhi kali shakti prawesh nahi kar sakti .......
Tabhi waha Daksha aajati hai .....
AK - yeh hai meri beti Daksha .....
Abhi - mein isse mil chuka hu ....yehi toh muzhe yaha tak laayi hai.....
waise badi bahadur hai ......maine dekha hai kaise ek hi teer se ek vishal kaale bhediye ko maar giraya....
thodi der aise hi baatein hoti rahi .....phir kis tarah Daruk aur Asuro se Atal lok ko mukt karna hai iss par vichar hone laga......
AK dwara Abhi ko pata chala k Iss lok ki saari urja Atal mani mein hai usse apni kaali shakyio dwara Daruk nw apne vash mein kar rakha hai......
jab tak woh mani uske paas hai woh jab cahe iss aampurna lok mein vinash faila sakta hai.....
Aur daruk ka vadh ussi dhanush se ho sakta hai jo ....Waha k sarower mein AK ne chupaya hai , usska marg mahal se hi hokar jaata hai........
Atal mani ki shaktiyo se usne apne rajya ki seema bandh rakhi hai .....koi bhi bina usski aagya se waha pravesh nahi kar sakta .......
AK ne bataya k jab tak uske paas woh mani hai tab tak sidhe usspar aakraman bhi nahi kar sakte.........
Saari baaton par vichar karke Abhi ne gupt roop se hi apne karya ko anjam dene ka socha ........
pahele toh Abhi ne apne Shakti trishool se uss kabile par aisa kawach bana diya jisse koi bhi sakti bhed nahi sakti .......phir usne ......Apni charo patniyo ko Rakesh aur Rinku ko waha bulaya.....
Sab se milkar poori sthiti k anusar yudh niti par vichar hone laga.....
Bhadra k milan se mili shaki k kaaran Abhi ko koi kaali shakti ki deewar pravesh karne se nahi rok sakti thi.....lekin Atal mani k kaaran Daruk satark ho jaayega iss kaaran woh vichar chod diya ....
KS k saath Abhi k yudh k baad uske gayab hone k kaaran Sabhi Asur Rakshak ko mara hua samazhkar aaswast the ....isiliye Atal lok mein koi vishesh asur ki niyukti nahi hui thi.....
Vichar k baad yeh tay hua k Abhi aur Sulekha apne naag roop se Dahrti k niche se uss sarower tak pahunchenge ...aur Dhanush prapt karenge........
aur kisi tarah mani tak pahunckar usse apne adikar mein le lenge .......
Tab tak AK ....Shivali....Shalu .....Bhadra....Rakesh ...aur Rinku apni apni tukdiyo k saath Nagar ko caharo taraf se gher lenge ......
aur Jaise hi Abhi ka ishara milega sab ek saath aakrman kar denge.....
Raat mein kaali shaktiyan adhik chetan aur balwan hoti hai issiliye ..subah se hi iss yojna par karya aarambh karne ka nirnay hua .....
raat mein vishraam k liye sabka alag alag kutiya mein prabandh kar diya gaya ....
yaha Abhi ki kutiya mein charo patniya thi ........
Rinku - Accha dost best of luck raat k liye
Abhi - arre bhai raat k liye best of luck kyu....
Rinku muskurate hue .....Accha meri bhabiyon gud night.....bole toh shubh raatri.....
aur chala gaya
Abhi samaz gaya k yeh bfl kis liiye tha....
Abhi ander aakar baith jaata hai ......
Shivali - hmmmm toh bada nain mataka chal raha tha kya baat hai....
Abhi - nahi toh main toh tum sabko hi dekh raha tha ......
Shalu - Accha ji jaise k humme pata hi nahi .....Woh ladki kya naam hai uaska....
Sulekha - Daksha yahi naam hai na ..kaise ghur ghur kar dekh rahi thi tumhe ......mann kar taha tha k uski aankhon mein hi das lu.....
Abhi - Sulekha ko apni baahon mein khinchte hue ....Das toh tum mere dil ko chuki ho meri naagin......mein toh bas aise hi .....
Bhadra - kya aise hi ....milan k samay bade bade vaade humse ...aur nain..mattaka ..kisi aur se.....
Abhi Bhadra ko bhi apni aur khinchta hai aur paas bitha leta hai ....
ab Abhi k ek aur Sulekha aur dusri aur Bhadra ..aur dono haath dono k gale mein
Tabhi Shalu Shivali se ..dekho na didi ....hum toh jaise kuch hai hi nahi.....
Abhi arre meri jaan tum meri goad mein baith jaao......
Shivali - aur mein ....kaha baithu......baat ko ghumao mat ......Pahele batao yeh Daksha ka kya chakkar hai......
Abhi - mann mein ( hey bhagwan ...ab tu hi baccha ..)
Shivali - Kaam khud karte ho aur bhagwan ko bachane k liye kahte ho....
Abhi - tum toh sab kuch jaanti ho jaan ...meri agli shakti ki srot hai Daksha.....
aur burra sa muh banakr chup chap baith jaata hai....
Shalu - ale ale....ale...dekho toh hamare bhole sajan rooth gaye....aur Sulekha aur Shalu jor se Abhi k dono gaal khinchte hue ....arre mera babu shona ...pareshan ho gaya......
Aur charo patniya hasne lagti hai ......Abhi ko pata tha ..k yeh sab uski khichayi kar rahi hai....aur abhi bhi isska maza utha raha tha....
Shivali - Dekha jaan tum toh itne se pareshan ho gaye ...kabhi humara socha hai k kite kitne dino tak hum toh tumse mil nahi paate.....
Abhi Khada hokar Shivali k paas jaata hai aur usse gale lagata hai......Muzhe apni galti ka ahsaa hai jaan .....
phir aisi hi woh raat charo k saath kuch khatti meethi baat aur pyar mein bith gayai ......
Subah 4 baje sb apni apni yojana k anusar badh chale apni manzhi ki or.......
Abhi aur Sulekha AK k batayi hui ek surang mein Naag roop mein pravesh karte hai......thodi hi dur jaakar........
Abhi k liye itna hi ...
Agla update ...raat ko.....
Update - 87
ab tak aapne dekha Abhi ne Atal lok k Raja Aahuk se milkar lok ko asuro se mukt karne ki yojana banayi.........
Abhi Sulekha k saath naag bankar Apne Divya dhanush ko prapt larne nikal gaya......
ab aage .......
Abhi aur Sulekha dono uss surang se aage badh hi rahe the ....k aage do raste mile ....jis mein se ek raasta unke manjil k paas pahunchta tha.....
dono meinse kis marg par badhe ....tab abhi ka dhyan ek raaste k i geeli mitthi par gaya .....vichar aaya k ho na ho yeh rasta kisi jal srot tak jaata hai
.......jaise jaise woh aage bade surang aur sankri hoti gayi ek samay aisa aaya k aage surang band mili ....sirf ek chotti si jal ki dar kisi srot se aarahi thi.....
Dono apna roop chota karke uss jal srot mein pravesh kar gaye aur jaakar nikale nagar k pichle bhag mein bahne wali nadi tak .......jaha se nagar mein jal aapurti k liye jagah jagah naher nikalti thi .....
Abhi suryoday hone hi wala tha ....aur ...brahma muhurat yani subah 4 se 6 tak koi bhi negetive energy ka jor bahut kam hota hai isiliye yogi ussi samy ko dhyan k liye prayog karte hai....
Abhi sulekha issi awsar ka labh uthakar ussi nahar k sahare nagar k bhiter aage badne lage.......ab dono nagar k bhiter praveah kar gaye the .......ab bas unhe janna tha ki sarover kaha hai.......
nahar mein bahte hue dono mahal k phiche bagiche tak pahunch gaye.......aakash mein .Surya ki laalima nazar aane lagi thi.....
AK se unhe pata chala tha .....mahal k pichle bagiche se hi sarover tak rasta jaata hai.......
yaha Abhi kisi bhi maya ka prayog nahi kar sakta tha.....
Abhi unhe jald hi yaha se aage badna tha....Abhi Sulekha ko lekar Sarover ki disha mein teleport ho gaya aur
Sarover k saamne ek bagiche mein pragat ho gaya .....
yaha Daruk ko Atal mani ne sanket de diya k koi bahari 2 sarp paschim disha mein sthit sarover k nikat ghus aaya hai .....woh iss samay aadi nind mein tha ...isiliye usne iss baat par jyada dhyan nahi diya ..... socha k sarp hi toh hai .....unse usse kaisa bhay ... ...
Daruk ko yaha chipaye divya dhanush k baare mein nahi pata tha ......isiliye usne iss baat par jayada dhyan nahi diya ........
Yaha Abhi aur Sulekha dono sarover k paas pahunh gaye........Subah ki kiran Sarover par pad rahi thi ....aur usmein kamal khil rahe the........
Jaise hi Abhi ne uas sarover k jal ka sparsh kiya uske jal mein ek bhuchal aa aagaya ......jiske aawaj thode hi dur par pahra de rahe sainiko tak pahunch gayi.......
aur woh uss sarover k nikat aagaye .......Sarover ka jal gol gol ghumne laga yahi sanket tha Dhanush tak pahunchne ka ......Abhi aur Sulekha dono apne roop mein aagaye the....
Abhi ko shighra Dhanush prapt karna tha ...toh woh uas sarover mein pravesh kar gaya , Jisse dekhkar saink aage aaye ...toh Sulekha bhi apni talwar lekar unka aaamna karne sajj ho gayi...
Sulekha ko charo taraf se sainiko ne gher liya ....4 sainiko ne ek saath uspar waar kiya ...toh sulekha phurti dikhate gol ghumte hue hawa mein uchal gayi aur charo aapas mein takra kar gir gaye .....itne der mein Sulekha ne .....piche kahde sainiko mein se do ko upar pahuncha diya .....tab tak charo sambhal gaye....aur aage bade toh sulekha ....ne do k war ko block kiya aur baki do uchalkar jor dar kick jabde par maari ....jisse unka jabda tut gaya .....ab woh talwar sidhi kark chakra k saman gol ghumne lagi jisse pal bhar mein hi do sainik dharashayi ho gaye .....Sulekha ne dekha ki ab waha koi sainik nahi hai....toh woh sarover ki taraf mud gayi .......
tabhi usse piche se ghurane ki awaaj aayi ....woh phir palti ...toh dekha do bade se kaale bhediyo ne uspar chalang laga di .......abhi woh Sulekha tak pahunchte k do teer aakar unhe lage ....jisse do k sharir jalkar gir gaye......
Jab Sulekha ne piche dekha toh Waha Abhi Divya Dhanudh k saath khada tha......
Ab tak Daruk ko yaha honewali sthiti ka pata chal chuka tha......Woh Atal mani ke dwara vinaah phaine ki kriya shuru kar chuka tha ......
Abhi turant Sulekaha ko lekar Mahal k raja k kaksh mein teleport hogaya........
uss kash mein koi nahi tha ......Abhi ko shighra Atal mani tak pahunchna tha toh usne pret roop dharan kar liye jo har tarah ki kaali shaktiyo pahchankar ko bhed sakta tha......
pret roop mein Abhi ko Uss kaksh ke niche ek tahkhane ka aabhas hua ......
Toh Abhi jamin se pravesh karke sidha waha pahunvh gaya ....Yaha jab Sainiko ko Sanket mil chuka tha toh woh uss kaksh tak pahunchne lage ......
aur Sulekha akeli unka mukabla karne lagi , jaise sakshat ranchandi hi dusto ka sanghar kar rahi ho ......
Yaha Daruk ki kriya poori ho chuki thi isske pahle woh mani tak pahunchta Abhi ne woh mani utha liya aur ek jordar kick uske seene par maari ......
jisse woh dur jaakar gira ...Apne haato se mani nikal jaane k kaarn woh bahut krodh mein aagaya ......
Daruk - kuan ho tum ....aur tumahari himmat kaise hui yaha tak pahunchne ki .....bhale hi mani tumne le liya ho ....lekin ab tum mera haatho se nahi bach sakte ......
Aur woh bhayankar bhediya manav k roop mein aagaya.........
aur ussne apni speed k prayog kar ke Abhi par apne panjo sw war karne laga ......lekin Abhi k divya kawach k kaaran usska ek bhi waar abhi ka kuch nahi bigad paaya ....
isse uska krodh aur badne laga ...aur woh urja gole se uspar prahar karne laga ......Abhi ne apne agni shool se waar kiya lekin woh Daruk ka kuch bhi nahi bigad paaya.....
Dono ek dusre par waar kar rahe the lekin dono k waar k asar ek dusre par nahi ho raha tha.....
Yaha Sulekha akeli aarahe sainiko ka saamna kar rahi thi .....unn bhediya manavo k rakt se woh jagah laa ho gayi thi ....... sainik bhi ab apne bhediya roop mein aagaye the ......
Iss samay 100 k lagbhag bhediya manv Sulekha ko ghere the......
Abhi Sulekha saamne walo par waar karne badi hi thi k piche se ek bhediye ne uski taraf chalang laga di........
aur ek jordar panja Sulekha k pith par laga ......isse Sulekha ka krodh charam par badh gaya .....aur woh ab vishal naagin k roop mein aagayi.....
Naaglok ki Rani hone k kaaran uske andar naagmani ki urja sakriya ho gayi.....aur woh ab ek ..ek karke bhediyo ko nigalne lagi.......bhediyo mein bagdad mach gayi....
Yaha Abhi ko AK ki baat yaad aayi k Divya dhanush se hi Daruk ka vadh ho sakta hai .....toh ussne Divya dhanush ko pragat kiya aur uski pratyancha khichi ...toh uspar ek jalta hua teer pragat hua ....
Abhi ne Daruk par woh teer choda ...jiske lagte hi .....woh wahi ...jalkar rakh ho gaya ....uske jalte hi Atal mani kaali shatiyo se mukt hogaya .....Abhi ne Agi ban aakash mein chodkar sanket diya .....jisse Shivali aur baakiyo ne ek saath humla kar diya ....
Daruk toh mar chuka tha ....lekin abhi uske sainik aur asur baaki the .......
Abhi tahkhane se nikal kar jab bahr aaya toh Sulekha k vishal naagin roop ko dekha .......woh manav bhediyo mein badle hue sainko ka kaal ban gayi thi .......
Usse dar k waha se saare sainik nagar ki aur bhage waha unka swagat ...Ak aur uski sena ne kiya .......Sulekha ne pahli baar yeh roop dhara tha .....isiliye woh apne aape se bahr ho gayi .....
Iss roop mein Sulekha krodh aur vish ki adhikta k kaaran apne hosh mein nahi thi .....woh apne saamne jo bhi aaye bas usse nigal lena chahti thi.....
Abhi usse wapas laane k liye pukar ne laga ....lekin jaise woh sun hi nahi rahi thi........Abhi uske saamne jaakar usse shant karne laga .......
Sulekha ne jab Abhi ko dekha toh woh usse bhi nigalne ko aage badi ........Abhi ne uski aankhon mein dekhkar poore pyar se aur dil ki gahrayi se pukara ......Shant ho jaao Sulekha ........tab Sulekha apne vastavik roop mein aagayi.......
adhik urja k prayog k kaaran woh behosh ho gayi ....Abhi ne usse apni baahon mein tham liya ....
Abhi Sulekha ko lekar mahal se bahar aane laga ....tabhi Shivali Apni tukdi k saath mahal pahunch gayi......
Shivali - Sulekha .....aap chinta na karo thik ho jaayegi yeh ....mein isse dekhti hu aap bahar sambhalo ......
Yaha nagar mein danavo ek bahut bada bhawan tha jab unhe humle ka pata chal toh woh bhi maidan mein aagaye .....Rinku Sahlu ki tudki danav mahal tak pahunch chuki thi .......
Shalu dono haatho mein talwar lekar lad rahi thi uaki talwar se saptrangi urja nikal rahi thi ......
jo jis bhi danav ko lagti woh wahi dher ho jaata .......iss baat ko danav bhi jaan gaye toh woh aage dhal karke Shalu se ladne lage ....Ab shalu nunja technique ...filp ...back filp jump aadi ka prayog karke pahele toh unke haatho par war kare dhal girati phir talwar ki war se unhe yamlok pahuncha rahi thi ......
Rinku toh bas iss adbhut talwar baaji ko dekh raha tha.....tabhi usne dekha k ek deewar k picche koi 4 k lag bhag danav Shalu par chipkar war karne wale the .........
toh Rinku bhi chupte hue unke piche pahuncha .....aur jor se ek k pith par maarte hue .....bola .....Dhaapa......aur woh danav muh k bal gir gaya....baki teen Rinku ko ghur k dekhne lage .....
Rinku bhi daant dikhakar haste hue .....arre bahi chupan chupayi khel rahe the ......yeh bhai toh out ho gaya....ab mein chupunga ...tum dhundo......
iss samau aisi be sirpair ki baate sunkar danav apna sir khujane lage .
....Tabhi Rinku ne ek k kaskar gaal par chanta maara ....saala mein yaha bor ho raha hu aur tum sir khuja rahe ho ....aur bhaga .....danav bhi uske piche bhage .......
3 danav picche lage the k tabhi 6 danav aahe bhi aagaye.....aur Rinki dhadam se takaraya jisse do niche gir gaye .....
Rinku - sorry bhaiyo lagi toh nahi .....(ab uske saamne 9 danav the ) accha chalo chupan chupayi cancle ab kabaddi khelte hai ......
Aur Woh unke sath sach mein kabbadi khelne laga .....lekin saath mein unki garden bhi todne laga.......
Yaha Abhi Apne dhanush se Kaale bhediya manavo ka sanghaar kar raha tha........
Daksha apne pita ka saath de rahi thi aur bade bahaduri k saath mukabla kar rahi thi .....
Bhadra Pret roop mein Danavo k Bhiter pravesh kar k unhe fadkar nikal rahi thi.....
Rakesh apne sher roop mein bhediyo aur danavo ka kasl bana hua tha ....jo bhi uske saamne aata woh uske panje ya jabde ka shikar ho jaata......
Ussi samay Danavo k liye banaya bawan bharbhara kar gir jaat hai aur ussmein se pragay hota hai ek vishalkaye Danav aur kaale bhediya manv ki urja ko milakar banaya hua ek daitya.....
Jo pragaht hote hi bhayankar garjana karne laga ........
Rakseh uske saamne aagaya.........iss samay Rakesh uss daitya k saamne aisa lagraha tha jaise ...vishalkaye haathi k aage ek chota sa hiran ka baccha......
Rakesh usski aur bada toh ussne Rakesh ko uthakar jor se dur phenk diya ........jisse usse kuch chote aayi ........
Tab tak Sulekha normal ho gayi thi .....isiliye Shivali Ab bahar aagayi thi ...tabhi usne dekha k ek vishal daitya ek ghar ko uthakar ghayal Rakesh par waar karne wala hai toh Shivali ne apni urja ka jordar prahar usske haath par kiya jisse uske haat sr woh ghar tutkar niche gir gaya ...ab daitya ka dhyan Shivali par gaya......aur shivali apni urja k prahar se usse ladne lagi.....
Aur saath saath hi apni vidya ka prayog karke Rakesh ko surakshit sthan par pahuncha diya.......
Ab tak uss nagar k saare kaale bhediye maare jaa chuke the Aur danav bhi maare jaa chuke the ....jo thode bahut bach gaye the woh chipkar uss daitya ki ladai dekh rahe the aur usski jeet ka intejar kar rahe the....
Ussi samay Abhi...AK....Rinku .....Shalu....Bhadra....Daksha.....sabhi waha pahunche ...jaha Shivali uss maha daitya k saath ladh rahi thi ......
Abhi ab uss daitya k saamne aaya .....aur Shivali ko piche kiya ........
Abhi haath mein gada lekar usspat waar karne laga......Tabhi AK ne Abhi ko Atal mani ka pravog karne ko kaha ......
Toh Abhi ne turant woh mani nikalkar iss tarah pakda ko surya ki roshni usse takarakar uss maha daitya par pade......Jaise hi iss tarah surya ki roshni uss maha daitya ko lagai woh wahi jalkar samapt ho gaya......
Ab yudh khatam ho gaya tha...aur Atal lok ka rajya wapas AAHUK k paas aagaya tha........
Rakesh ko Shivali ne heal kar diya.......
Shalu ko kuch kharoche toh aayi thi lekin usske ander vish hone k kaaran bhediye ka vish uska kuch nahi kar saka ......
Abhi ne sabke Saath milkar .....AK ka rajyaabhishek kiya .....
AK - Aap sab ka bahut bahut dhanyawad ....aaj aapke hi kaaran iss rajya ki khushiya laut aayi hai.......
Abhi - Maharaj issmein dhnyawad ki kya baat hai yeh toh humara kartavya tha.......
AK - Phir bhi Rakshak hum aapko kuch dena chahte hai ....yadi issmein aspki patniyo ki marzi ho toh.......
Apne pita k muh se yeh baat sunkar Daksha samaz gayi .....pahele toh woh sarma gayi ....phir kahi Abhi ki patniya mana na kar de issi aashanka k saath unki taraf dekhne lagi ........jisse drkh Shivali samaz gayi......
Shivali usske paas gayi aur apne haath se usska chehra utahakar ....waise dikhti toh thik thak hi hai hume manzoor hai.......
Daksha badi masumiyat k saath Shivali k taraf dekhti hai ...aur Shivali usko apne gale kaga leti hai.........
Atal lok ki riti riwajo se Abhi ka vivah Daksha k saath hua .......
Suhagrat ki raat .....
Abhi - tum khush toh ho na .........
Daksha - hmmm
Abhi - Lekin muzhe toh aisa nahi lagta.....tumne ek baar bhi apna prem pragat nahi kiya .....lagta hai .....tum muzhse prem nahi karti.....
Daksha ab bhi chup baithi bas Abhi ko dekhti hai......
Abhi - Thik hai toh phir jab prem hi nahi hai toh milan kaise hoga tum soo jaao mein chala bahar ...aur bed se uth gaya......k Daksha ne Abhi ka haath pakad liya jab Abhi ne mudkar dekha toh jaise Daksha k aasnsoo nikalne wale the ......
Abhi turant baith jaata hai aur usske aansoo ponchta hai ...
Abhi- Arre arre mein toh bas tohda mazak kar raha tha .....aur kaan pakadte hue maaf kar do muzhe.......
Daksha - aapne toh meri jaan hi nikal di thi...aur kahte ho ki maazak tha......
Abhi be usse baho mein bhar liya aur usske honthon ka chumban liya .....dono ek dusre k pyar mein gahra utarte chale gaye ......Aur pyar aur milan ki aas unhe apne charam par le aayi ...aur dono ek dusre mein kho gaye.......
Abhi ko iss milan se prapt hui Healing power..... dur shravan.....Aur takat ...jisse Abhi ki rakat ab dugni ho gayi.....aur ghran shakti .....
Aaj k liye itna hi ..........
Agla update kal........
Update - 88
ab tak aapne dekha Atal lok asuro se mukt ho gaya hai........
Abhi ko apni agli shakti Daksha k roop mien mil gayi hai.....
ab aage ...........
Atal lok mein parajay ki baat se KS timila gaya....
KS - Kaise ....aakhir kaise Rakshak bach gaya.........humne toh uski aisi haalat kar di thi ki....uska marna tay tha.......lagta hai humare bich hi koi hamare shatru ka sahayak hai...........
jo bhi hai woh itna jaan lo ......ki woh apni hi jaati ka drohi hai........
jis Rakahak ne humesha se hi har yug mein aasuro ka nash hi kiya hai......uske iss yug k janam ka bhi yahi kaaran hai........
Jiaka sankalp hi hum sab ka nash hai ....kya uaki sahyata karne hum asuro k saath kiya gaya droh nahi hai......
yaad rahe humare purvaj Rakshas raaj Ravan sarva samarth the ....lekin apne hi bhai Bibhishan k chal k kaaran maare gaye.........
waise hi koi bibhishan humare bich hai.........woh shayd yeh bhul gaya k Asurraj Kaalasur ki uspar drishti nahi padegi......
hum usse ek aur awsar dete hai.....vichar karne ka ......
k jiski woh sahyata kar raha hai woh ....humare bete ka ...aur na jaane kitne aaur veero ka hatyara hai.......
Atal lok ki parajay se, hamari parajay nahi hui hai........
aanewale maha yudh mein Abhi 8 mahine aur baaki hai........
aap sab apni shaktiyo ka aur badao.....kyu k yudh nirnayak hoga .....sabha sthagit......
aur sabhi asur waha se chale jaate hai.....kewal bhayaksh rah jaata hai.......
Asur raj jab apni sabha ko sambodhti kar rahe the.....tab sabha k bahar koi unki baatein sunraha tha .......sabha samapt hone k baad uski aankhon mein aansoo the......
Bhayaksha - Kshama kare pitashri ....yadi aagya ho toh kuch kahu.....
KS - kaho .....
Bhayaksha - pitashri yadi aap jaante hai ki humare bich woh drohi kaun hai jisne Rakshak ki sahyata ki thi toh aapne usse dand dene ki bajaye ..ek aur awsar de diya......
KS - (kutil muskurahat aankho mein chamak liye) putra mein koi bhi karya aise hi nahi karta......KS ki har baat k piche ek kaaran hota hai ......aur tum abhi woh samazne mein asamarta ho........
Yaha Abhi Atal lok ko apne suraksha ghere mein bandh kar waha se vida hokar ghar aagaya
tha......
Subah ki apni daily routine poori karke ,Abhi Ritu k room ko or gaya ....
kyu ki Apne roop se usse kuch aisi baatein ko jiske liye Abhi ne Ritu di se milna jaruri samzha .....
Room ka door ander se band tha......Abhi door knock karne hi wala hota hai .....toh andar se Ritu ki awaj aarahi thi jaise kisi se baat kar rahi ho......
Abhi ne socha k jara dekhe toh di itne sawere kis k saath baat kar rahi hai......isiliye qoh apne room mein aagaya ....aur Daksha k milan se mili shakti dur shravan se waha ki baatein sun raha tha .....ab Abhi ko saf saf dono or ki saari baatien sunayi de rahi thi.....
jaise jaise baatein aage badh rahi thi.....Abhi k chehere par chinta k lakeere nazar aane lagi.......
Ritu ne call cut karne se pahle kuch aisi baat kah di k Abhi ki aankhien bhar aayi.......
ussi samay door par knock hui ....lekin Abhi apne hi khayalo mein gum tha.......
Tabhi bahar se aawaj aayi ...bhai darwaja kholo na kya kar rahe ho.....aAbhi ne jab bahar Addu ki aawaj suni toh jaakar door khol diya
Addu - kya bhai aap bhi kitne der se mein aapko bula rahi hu .........
Abhi - arre gudiya mein gallery mein tha ....isiliye sunayi nahi diya.......
Addu - gud morning bhai.....aur apnr dono haath aage kar deti hai.......
Abhi addu ko gale laga leta hai......aur uske matthe par kiss kar deta hai ......aur Addu ko lekar ander aajata hai.......
Addu - bahi aap pareshan lag rahe ho........kya baat hai....
Abhi - kuch bhi toh nahi gudiya .....aur tuzhe aisa kyu laga....
Addu - bhai main jab apne room mein thi toh muzhe aisa laga ko aap sad ho......isilye mein yaha aagyi....
Abhi - Addu ko apnigoad mein bithakar gale laga leta hai .....ohh meri pyari gudiya ....kitna sochti hai apne bhai k baare mein ......
Addu ko gale laga kar humesha Abhi ki saari tension khatam ho jaati thi.......
Abhi - Accha betu vacation kaisi kat rahi hai.....
Addu - kya bhai .....mein toh bore ho rahi hu ......Aap bhi busy rahete hai.....bas saara din gahr par .
kahi bahar ghumne ka plan banao na bhai .......
Abhi - accha meri gudiya bor ho rahi hai.......toh batao kaha jaana chahti ho........
Addu - Bahi kal mumma baat kar rahi thi k chaachi ka call aaya tha .....
Sonu bahut jidd kar rahi hai aapse milne ki .....Parso uska birthday hai .....
Abhi - Thik hai gudiya maine usse aane ka wada bhi kiya tha ....apne kaam mein itna busy ho gaya k muzhe yaad hi nahi raha.......ab vacation k baaki din hum USA mein sonu k saath bitayenge .....
Addu - wow bhai....I luv u aur Abhi k gaal par kiss kar deti hai......
Abhi - Luv u too ..gudiya ....aur Abhi bhi kiss kar deta hai hai......
tab tak breakfast ka time ho jaata hai......Toh Abhi aur Addu niche aajate hai .....Mom aur Dad dining table par hi the ......lekin Ritu nahi thi.....
Abhi - Mom dad k pair chuta hai aur apne chair par baith jaata hai.....
Abhi - Mom di nahi aayi break fast karne........
Mom - maine bulaya ...lekin kah rahi hai Abhi bhuk nahi hai office mein hi kha lungi .....yeh ladki bhi na aajkal isska kuch samaz mein hi nahi aaraha hai.......
Abhi - aap rukiye mein bula kar laata hu .....
Aur abhi Ritu k room ki aur chal deta hai .......knock kar deta hai.......
lekin darwaja nahi khulta .....andar aw aawaj aati hai.....
Ritu - kya hai .....
Abhi - Di main hu .....aaj aap Breakfast karne nahi aayi ....chalo na di.....
Ritu - tu jaa muzhe abhi bhook nahi hai ....mein office mein hi kha lungi.....
Abhi - chalo na di pls .....
Tabhi door khul jaata hai aur Abhi ander aajata hai....
Ritu - kya hai ...tuzhe samaz nahi aaraha jab bola bhook nahi hai.....toh kyu pareshan kar raha hai.....ab jaa muzhe office k liye tayar hona hai...
Ritu ne kabhi Abhi se aise baat nahi ki .thi ...aaj apni di ka aise baat karna usske dil ko dukh pahunch raha tha .....aur uske aankhon mein aansoo uski haalat bayan kar rahe the .....
Abhi ki aankhon mein aansoo dekhkar Ritu normal ho gayi.....
Ritu - kya betu tu ab bada ho gaya hai ...aur itni si baat par kya baccho jaise aansoo bahane lag jaata hai ......thik hai chal ...chalte hai....
Abhi - Rahne do di aap kyu pareshan hoti ho ......mein hi pagal hu .....jo aapko pareshan karne aagaya ...sorry....
Ritu - chup ab jayada bolega ..toh khayega ek .....aur Abhi ko gale laga leti hai.......
sorry betu bas kuch problems k wajah se thodi tense thi aur saara frustration tuhh pat nikal diya ...
Abhi - toh muzhe batao na di kya problem hai.....
Ritu - kuch khas nahi woh business se related hai......
cahl ab bahut bhook lagi hai .......
Aur Abhi k saath niche aajati hai ....breakfast hone k baad di aur Dad office k liye jaane lage toh maine Dad ko rok liya k muzhe unse kuch jaruri baat karni hai...
Dad ruk jaate hai ...main Dad k saath unke Room mein chala jaata hu ....
Dad - haa toh bolo beya aisi kya jaruri baat hai.....
Mein - Dad kya aapne kuch dino se Ritu di mein change notice kiya .....
Dad - Beta businesd k kaamo mein itna ulaz gaya hu k jayada tho nahi lekin kuch din se woh kuch tense lag rahi hai...aur kuch chup chup rahene lagi hai.......
maine socha shayad yeh kaam k pressure k wajah se hai.....
Dad parso sona ka birthady hai ...mein soch raha hu k kuch dino k liye waha ho aau aur di ko bhi le jaau hosakta hai di ka mann kuch fresh ho jaaye......Addu bhi jaana chahti hai......
Dad - beta main toh nahi aa paaunga ....tum apni mom ko bhi le jana saath ......
Phir maine mom se kaha toh woh raazi ho gayi.......
Uske baad meine socha kyu na Rimpy ko bhi le jaaya jaaye.........
toh main Teleport hokar sidha Rimpy k terrace par pahunch gaya ...aur utarkar room ki gallery mein aagaya ..aur curtain k piche se ander jhanka ......socha k Rimpy ko surprise karunga ....toh mein khud yaha surprise ho gaya
Andar Rimpy change kar rahi thi .....black leggins ...aur upper sirf black bra .......bed par kuch t shirts padi hui thi aur woh decide nahi kar paa rahi thi k kaunsi pahnu.......
Tabhi mere muh se nikal pada .....
Jaan yeh red top accha rahega .....Achanak meri aawaj sunkar woh chaunk gayi aur aawaj ki disha mein dekhne lagi .....tab tak mein chup chuka tha .....
Rimpy - mein bhi na ....yeh Abhi ne toh muzhe pagal kar diya hai jagah jagah woh hi dikhayi deta hai aur ab toh awaaj bhi sunayi dene lagi hai .....
aur usne white top utha liye.....toh mein phir bolne k liye curtain pakadkar khade hi hone wala tha....k curtain niche gir gaya ...aur mein saamne aagay .....
parda girne aur mere dikhne ki wajah se Rimpy phir chaunki .....aur muzhe apne saamne dekhkar .....
Rimpy - yeh kya hai jaan ...aise bhi koi aata hai ....tum darwaje se bhi toh aasakte the ...aise hi muzhe dara diya ........ab khade kyu ho ander aajao.......
Lekin Abhi Rimpy k khubsurti mein aisa kho gaya k usse jaise kuch hosh hi nahi raha, bas aankhien fade fade dekh raha tha ......
jab Rimpy ko apni halat ka ahsas hua ....toh usne dono haath apne seene par rakh liye ......aur sharmane lagi.....
Rimpy - Aise kya dekh rahe ho udhar muh karo muzhe change karna hai .....
lekin abhi ander aakar uske paas khada ho jaata hai....
Abhi - abhi toh kah rahi thi ander aajao ...aur kah rahi ho muh udher karo.....aur Abhi apne haatho se uske haath hatne lagta hai toh Rimpy aharam k maare uske seene mein chup jaati hai.....
Abhi - uff yeh ada ....jaan ...humse hi parda ...aur phir bahon mein samana ....gazab hai yrh ada .....Abhi bhi kas kar usse gale laga leta hai......
dono ek dusre ko mehsus kar rahe the ....Abhi ne Rimpy ka chehra uper kiya ..aur usski aankhon mein dekhne laga ....dono k honth ek dusre k karib aagaye....ek dusre k saansoo ki khushboo aur bekarari bada rahi thi ....dono k honth ek dusre se mil gaye ....aur kiss chalu hi hua tha k.....Door knok ki aawaj aayi.......aur aawaj aayi Rimpy k dad Khemraj ji ki
jo shayad curtain girne ki aawaj sukar aagaye the ....
Kj - beta Rimpy kya hua yeh aawaj kaisi thi ....
Rimpy saans bhari hone k wajah se badi mushkil se
Rimpy - kkkuuuch....nahhhhi ...dad....
Kj - phir yeh aawaj kaisi ....
Rimpy - woh dad curtain ki pipe kuch kamjor ho gayi thi ...mein usse band kar rahi thi k woh ukhadkar poori gir gayi .....aur uske wajah se window par rakha gamla bhi girkar tut gaya........
Kj - kahi tuzhe chot toh nahi aayi aur yeh teri saans kyu phool rahi hai.....
Rimpy - kha phul rahi hai dad ...mein change kar rahi hu aap chaliye mein abhi aayi......
Kj - jaldi aaja beta mein tuzhe breakfast k liye hi bulane aaraha tha k aawaj aayi .....
aur woh niche cahle gaye .....
Rimpy - ab acche bacche ki tarah bahar jaao aur front door se andar aao mein bhi ready hokar aati hu ........
Abhi - kya jaan ....jaam hontho tak aakar chala gaya ....uff ....aur Abhi waha se teleport hokar ....Rimpy k ghar k door par pahuncha aur bell bajayi
Abhi k liye itna hi .....
Agla update raat ko ......
Update - 89
Ab tak aapne dekha ...Ritu kisi baat se upset hai
Abhi ka apne chacha k yaha USA jaane ka programme banta hai
Rimpy k saath kuch shararate
ab aage........
Abhi Rimpy k ghar ander aajata hai .....aur Rimpy k dada k charan sparsh karta hai.....
Kj - kaise ho beta .....bade din baad aaye ho ...
Abhi - woh uncle kuch busy tha isliye ......
Kj - koi baat nahi beta ....aaajao bade acche samay par aaye ho .....aaj saath mein breakfast karenge ....Rimpy bhi aati hi hogi .....
Abhi - Nahi uncle ...aap kare.....main kar k aaya hu .....
Kj - arre beta roj toh ghar mein hi karte ho aaj mere haat ka bhi kar lo .....
Kj k itna kahne par Abhi baith gaya , tabhi Rimpy bhi aagayi ...aur Abhi ki taraf dekh muskurane lagi .......Black top aur jeans mein bahut ki khubsurat lag rahi thi.....
Kuch der ghar parwar k baare mein baatein hoti rahi...phir maine Uncle ko USA ki trip k baare mein bataya aur Rimpy ko bhi lejane ki baat ki.......
pahele toh woh nahi maane lekin phir maine mom se baat karayi toh badi mushkil se maane.......
Rimpy USA jaane k baat se bahut excited thi ......phir maine kal subah correct time par aane ka kahke waha se nikal gaya......
maine di ko office mein call lagaya ...aur unhe USA jaane k baare mein bataya....pahele toh woh chup rahi ......phir ghar aakar batane ka kahkar call cut kar di....
Ghar aakar Addu k saath mall gaya ...aur waha sab k liye shopping ki ....
saara din kal ki packing aur shopping mein hi chala gaya.....
Raat aur dad aur di office se aaye.....toh hum aab ne saath dinner kiya ......aur hall mein baithkar kal k baare mein baatein karne lage .....di chup chap baithi thi ....mein unke mann ko padhne ki koshish karne laga ........lekin padh nahi paaya.....
mein - Di kya soch rahi ho ........aapne jab kaha tha ghar aakar bataungi......
Ritu - arre issmein batana kya hai .......teri baat main kabhi taal sakti hu........
jaha tak muzhe mehsus ho raha tha k baat kuch aur hai .......lekin accha hai di taazi toh ho gayi....
phir mein apne room mein aagaya ...aur Shivali se telepathy k jariye baat ki .....
Baat karte karte Shivali wahi aagayi .....
Shivali - hmm toh kal aap ghumne jaa rahe ho ........Kaash hum bhi aapke saath ghum sakte ....lekin kya kare ........
maine uska haath padakar apni goadh mein bithaya .....aur bahon...mein kaste hue bola....toh saath chalo na ...jaan ....
Shivali - Abhi k gale mein baahen dalte hue....
hamare aisi bhagya kaha .....k hum sab saath ghum sake ......
Mein - Bas jaan woh din bhi jald hi aayega jab hum sab saath honge...
.....aur meine uske hontho par apne honth rahk diye....aur chumne laga ......woh bhi saath de rahi thi ......Shivali meri goad mein baithi thi ......
kiss todte hue ..Shivali boli .......jaan ab aaram karo kyu k kal se kuch dino k liye tumahe aaram karne nahi milega ......Ab tum dono soo jaao....
Mein - kyu nahi milega ...kya hone wala hai kal se ...........
Shivali - woh toh yumhe pata chal hi jaayega .....abhi tum dono so jaao....
Mein - kya yr jaan ....tum kabhi poori baat batati nahi .....aur yeh kin dono k baat kar rahi ho ........
Shivali - Ek toh aap ....ek ek yeh jo niche muzhe chub raha hai .........
Mein usse lekar bed par let jaata hu ......jaan jab tak yeh jaga hai tab tak nind kaise aayegi ......aur phir use kiss karne laga ......aise hi thodi masti thoda maza karte hue dono ek dusre ki baahon mein so gaye........
Yaha dur America k Honduras k ghane jungle mein kuch gatividhya tez ho gayi thi ........jaha kisi jamane mein Monkey god ka shaher tha .....waha k khandher mein adbhut kalakritya thi jo bhartiya shilp kala se mel khaati thi .........
Waha k kuch logo ka yeh manna tha k yaha koi bahut bada khajana dafan hai ......issi liye kai log waha khoj karne gaye......kuch wapas nahi aaye aur kuch wapas aane k baad rahasymayi dhan se mar gaye .....
uss site se dur ek aur khander tha jaha tak abhi koi insan pahuncha nahi tha .......woh jagah chaaro taraf se bhayankar barsaati van se ghira hua tha ........
iss van mein aur uss khander mein bahut se log nazar aarahe the.......sabhi kaale chonge mein the...
Wahi khander k ander bane tah khane mein ek pooja sthali thi lekin waha murti ki jagah ek gahra hole tha.......uske saamne koi do log baat kar rahe the....
2 - hum jisse yaha laana chahte the ...ab woh khud yaha aarahi hai.......lekin uske saath woh bhi aaraha hai jo hamara sabse bada shatru hai.....
1 - Lekin hume yeh khatra uthana k hoga .......4 din baad Devi Nikumbla ki jayanti hai.....hame ussi din apna karya poora karna hoga .....
yadi yeh kaam sahi se ho gaya ....toh mein ho jaaunga iss sansar mein sarva shaktishali......
pitashri itni tapasya se bhi jo shaktiyan prapt nahi kar sake .....mein ban jaaunga un shaktiyo ka swami ......aur logo ka naya bhagwan....ha...ha...ha...
yeh tha Markesh aur uska viswasniya chela Karkatasur....
Yaha subah Jab Abhi 4 baje utha toh dekha Shivali jaa chuki thi.......
apni daily routine poori kake dhyan mein baitha ........
aaj dhyan mein usse apne ander ki urjao k rang k saath saath kuch drishya bhi dikhayi dene lage the.......jo kisi khander k the .....lekin drishya spasht nahi the......
Khair Subah k bf k baad Sabhi tayar ho gaye ......Rimpy bhi time par aagayi thi......
Hum sab bahut excited the ...lekin di kuch soch mein gum thi .....
Hum sab apne privet jet se jaane wale the ....Chacha Newyork city mein rahte the.......jo Bharat se lagbhag Aiways se 11,356 km dur hai jaha Hawai marg se pahunchne mein 14.5 hr lagte hai ....humne Norway mein mid halt kya ...phir waha se udan bhari ......
Norway mein fuel bharne mein aur mid halt mein koi 2 hr lage isilye hum koi 16.5 hr k lambe safar k baad Pahunche Newyork city........Bharat k time aur waha k time mein 8.5 hr ka farak hai isiliye hum waha lagbhag.....sham 5.5 baje pahunche......
Jet se nikalkar hum bahar aagaye ....waha hume recive karne chacha ji aaye the .......Chacha ji k maine charan sparsh kiya ....toh unhone muzhe gale se laga liya ........
Chacha - Wah mera gabru jawan ab toh bikul Shadi layak ho gaya ....lagta hai koi dhudni hogi ......
Ab mein kya batata k pahle hi bahut bahut saari dhund li aur kuch dhund ni hai .....
Chacha ji ne mom k pair chue ......aur sabse mile .....Rimpy mere saath hi khadi thi .......Tabhi usne muzhe kohni maari ......Maine uski taraf dekha toh usne muzhe piche dekhne ka ishara kiya .........
Maine dekha ek ladka....6 khubsurat ladkiyon k saath aaraha tha ........
jab maine unkho dhayan se dekha toh mera mattha thanka......aur muh khula khula rah gaya......
Chalte chalte woh hamari bagal mein hi aakar ruke aur meri or dekhkar muskurane lage.......
woh aur koi nahi Rinku tha aur uske saath thi Lima.....aur unhe piche 5 ladkiya jo western dress mein bahut khubsurat lag rahi thi woh aur koi nahi meri 5 patniya thi
Shivali...Shalu...Sulekha.....Bhadra...aur Daksha......
Paancho meri taraf dekh muskura rahe , jaisi rahe rahe ho beta teri toh vaat lagne wali hai
mom ne jaisa Rinku ko dekha ....arre beta tum ......
aur jab Shivali aur Shalu ko dekha mom unhe pahchanti thi ...toh woh sab samaz gayi....
Rinku - Arre aunty aap .....aur pair chuta hai .....aur meri aur Rimpy ki taraf dekhkar ...ohhh toh aap bhi ho .....kabhi ......ab toh maza aayega ........
Lima ki or ishara ...karte hue .....Aunty yeh hai meri frnd ....Lima ....aur yeh 5 meri behane hai cousins........hume
Mom - toh beta yaha kaha rukne ka programme hai.....
Rinku - Aunty hotel....mein 4 din k tour k liye aaye hai.....
Chacha ji - arre aise kaise tum Abhi k dost ho hotel mein kyu hamare saath hi rahoge .....
Rinku - ab aap itna kah rahe hai toh thik hai ...waise uncle you r the best aur unke pair chu leta hai........
mein mann mein beta chal ab teri toh vatt lagne wali hai....
Phir hum sab waha se nikal kar Chacha ji k ghar aaye .......
unka ghar City k outer area mein tha aur Bunglow k paas chote chote cottages bane hue the ........
Abhi unke Ghar mein kisi aur ko pata nahi tha humare aane k baare mein ........
Jab hum ghar pahunche aur ander aaye ussi samay chachi upsairs se utar kar lobby mein aarahi thi......Aur achanak hum sab ko waha dekh kar chank gayi ........
phir chachi mom aur sabse mili........phir mere paas aakar muzhe gale laga liya ........woh muzhe apna beta hi maanti thi.....
chachi - toh aagayi yaad apne chachi ki .....mein toh soch rahi thi tu bhul hi gaya hoga ........
Main - arre nahi chachi .....aapko kaise bhul sakta hu ....
woh toh college aur padai k chalte time hi nahi mila ......
accha chachi ...Payal ...shreya ....aur meri pyari angel Sona kaha hia .....
Chachi - beta ....payal aur shreya bahar gayi hai frnds k saath party hai .....aur sona muh fulaye room mein hai.......kah rahi thi muzhe nahi mana hai birthday ..bhai .k bina.....
Toh main bakkiyo ko wahi chodkar Sona k liye liya hua bada sa teddy lekar pahunch gaya sona k room mein ...
Aur door kholkar teddy k piche chip gaya......
Sona bed par udas si baithi thi .....
Apne door k saamne bada teddy dekhkar
Sona - Mom muzhe nahi chaiye koi teddy.......
Mein - lekin mein toh tumse hi milne aaya hu
Sona - arre yeh teddy toh bolta bhi hai .......
hmmm ....muzhe pata hai picche koi chupa hai.....
Mein - kaha chipa hai ....mein toh teddy hi hu.......
Sona - door ki taraf aate hue ......accha abhi pata chal jaayega.........
Aur jab teddy k picche muzhe dekhti hai .....Arre yeh toh mera pyara teddy hai aur apne dono haath aage karti hai......aur mein usko goad mein utha leta hu.....
Mein - kaisa hai mera pyara baccha .....aur uske gaal par ek kiss kar deta hu.....
Sona - Ab toh mein bahut khush hu .....muzhe laga aap nahi aayenge .....
i luv you bhai mera pyara bhai aur mere gaal par kiss kar deti hai........
thodi der hum aisi hi baat karte rahe .....phir chachi waha aayi ......
Chachi - beta ...bhai ko abhi fresh karne do .......itne dur se aaye hai baad mein baatien kar lena .....
Phir mein niche chala aaya ....aur apne room mein chala gaya
Rinku & group ki vyawastha cotteges mein ki gayi thi ......
Fresh hokar mein chal pada cottages ki or .........jismein Rinku tha .....
Jab mein ander pahuncha toh uss samay woh bathroom mein tha .....
Jaise hi woh nikal muzhe dekhkar phir bathroom mein ghus gaya......toh meine usse pakad liya ...
kaha bhag raha hsiruk tu ab muzhse hi chipakar plan banata..hai teri toh ......Maine usse pakad hi rakha tha ....k Tabhi Shivali ander aagayi.......
Rinku - dekh bhai maine kuch nahi kiya ...yeh sab bhabhi ka hi plan hai.......tu unse hi puch le .......
Shivali ko dekhkar maine usse chod diya......
Aur Shivali ki aur badha .....kya yar jaan ...ab humse hi chalaki......kal hi bata deti jab tum mere saath thi......
abhi k liye itna hi .....
agla update jald hi .....
Update - 90
ab tak aapne dekha Abhi family k saath USA pahunch gaya
Rinku Lima aur Abhi ki 5 wife bhi Abhi ko surprise dete hue eaha pahunch gayi thi
ab aage .......
Jaise hi Abhi ne Rinku ko choda ....woh phataphat waha se bhaga......aur Abhi Shivali ki taraf badh gaya ........Shivali picche jaane lagi aur deewar tak pahunch gayi .....Abhi ne dono haath uske dono side deewar par rakhkar jaise usse kaid kar liya
Abhi - Accha badi shararat sujh rahi hai na......ab kaha jaaogi .......
Shivali haath k niche se nikalne hi wali thi k Abhi ne usse piche se pakad liya ......
Abhi - ab kaha jaaogi bachkar......
Aur uske garden par kiss karnne laga ......Abhi k haath Shivali k pet par the ......abhi apni ek ungli ko uske naabhi mein kuradne laga ....aur uski garden se lekar kaan tak chumne laga.....
Shivali kasmasane lagi ......Abhi gi saanse uske gardan par pad rahi thi woh ungli nabhi mein ......isse Shivali k ander ek madhoshi si chaane lagi .....
Shivali - kya kar rahe ho jaan chodo na ......darwaja bhi khula hai...koi aajayega ........
Abhi - toh kya hua mein apni patni k saath hi toh kar raha hu ......Abhi aur picche se chipak gaya....Shivali ki saanse ab bhari hone lagi thi ...Abhi ab garden se hite hue khandhe ko kiss karne laga ...aur Shivali ko palatkar uske hontho par apne honth rakh diye .....Dono k honth ek dusre ka raspan kar rahe the.....
Dono apni hi dhun mein lage hue the ......Abhi ka ek haath Shivali k stano tak pahunch gaya......jisse Shivali k jism mein ek current sa chale laga .....aur usne Abhi ko aur kas kar pakad liya ......
Abhi dhire 2 uske stano ko dabane laga ....aur honto ko chuste hue apni jeebh uske muh mein dal di ....ab dono ki jeebh ek dusre ko sahlane lagi ........
Abhi ka Chota ustad ab bada ho gaya tha aur Shivali ki janngho ko chubh raha tha Shivali ki yoni kaamras bahane lagi thi....
Abhi ne Shivali ko utahaya uar bed par lita diya .....aur uske upar aagaya ....ab Abhi ne Shivali ka top upar kiya aur uske pet par chumne laga ...aur Top upper uthane laga ab top uske bra k upper aagaya tha ....black bra mein kaid gore stan ....aazda hone k liye tadap rahe the.....
Abhi bra k upper se hi kiss karne laga ....kaid stan Shivali ki tez chal rahi saanso k saath uper niche hone lage .......maano kah rahe ho hume aazad karo ....Aur Abhi ne unhe aazad kiya .....
Ab Abhi k haath Shivali k nange stano ko daba rahe the ....Abhi ne ek nipple ko muh mein bhar liya aur chusne laga ....
Shivali - sss ahhhh jaan ...aahhhh ...thoda dhire ahhh
.Shivali ka haath Abhi k ling tak pahuncha .....jo puri tarah akad gaya tha .......
Shivali apne hi dhun mein usse pakadkar sahlane lagi....usse ab hosh nahi tha woh kya kar rahi hai ......
....dono apne kaam mein lage the .....k Shalu aur Sulekha ...Shivali ko dhunde hue aayi......aur jab dono ko aapas mein lage hue dekhe toh....
Shalu - Accha toh yaha yeh sab chal raha hai ...hum Di ko dhund rahe the aur di toh yaha mazr kar rahi hai .......
Sulekha - hayye r hamare bairi saiyan ...tohda pyar hum par bhi barsate toh ....
Dono k aawaj sunkar ...Shivali aur Abhi ne ek baar unhe dekha ....phir lag gaye apne kaam mein
Shalu aur Sulekha se unnki raasleela dekhkar raha nahi jaaraha tha .....dono bhi waha pahunch gayi ........
Shivali ab uthkar baith gayi aur Abhi k kapde nikalne lagi .......
Shalu aur Sulekha bhi lag gayi ...Abhi ab poori tarah nirvastra tha.......Sulekha ne abhi ko bed par dhakka diya ......Shivali Abhi ko kiss karte hue uske chest par aagayi ....aur ek nipple ko pinch kar ke dusre ko kiss karne lagi .....
Yaha Shalu aur Sulekha dono Bari bari abhi ko kiss kar ne lagi ..aur abhi ek ek haath se dono k stano ka mardan karne laga
Sivali k haath Abhi k ling k upar chal rahe the ......Ab sulekha bhi niche aagayi .....shalu bhi Abhi k ling tak pahunch gai ......
Ab Shivali aur Sulekha Abhi k ling ko bari bari chusne lagi.....Aur Shalu Aur abhi honoth ko chus rahe the ...........
Un se ab raha nahi jaaraha tha...... teeno alag ho gayi aur nirbastra hone lagi.......
Itne der mein Abhi ne door band kar diya Ab ...
Shivali aur Shalu Abhi 69 position mein aa gaye bich mein Abhi aur dono taraf Shalu aur Shivali ......Abhi dono ki yoni se ched chad karne laga ....aur bich bich mein kiss bhi karne laga......aur dono Abhi k ling ko chatne lagi ..
Shivali badi der se Abhi k saath lagi thi isiliye woh aur jayada der nahi thaher saki aur badi jor se skhalit ho gayi......aaj bade din baad skhalit hone ki wajah se woh ek dum shant ho gayi......Ab Sulekha Abhi k upper chad gayi aur apni yoni uske ling par ragadne lagi .....dono k ragad ne jaise unke badan mein aag si laga di thi .......Yaha Abhi Shalu ki yoni ko jor jor se chus raha tha
Poora kamra unki siskariyo se gunj utha tha ......teeno hosh khokar ...apne kaam mein lage hue the........
Yaha Shivali ab sambhal chuki thi.......shant hone k baad ...woh vichar karne lagi k aaj se pahele kabhi na toh Abhi ne aur naa hi usne kabhi itni uttejna ka anubhav kiya tha.....phir aaj ....
Shivali ne Bed ki taraf dekha .jaha teeno lage hue the .......waha unse koi halki si gulabi rang ki urja ko dekha .....toh usse saari baat samaz mein aagayi......
Shivali - ( mann mein) ohh yeh kaisi maaya hai jo main bhi samaz nahi paayi ...kahi yeh sampurna milan na kar le.......
Shivali ne bed ki taraf dekha toh teeno jaise kaamagni mein pagal ho gaye the......Sulekha aur Shalu Abhi ka ling ander lene k tadapne lagi ....abhi wo aage kuch karte k teeno joro se skhalit ho gye ......Shivali ne yeh dekhkar chain ki saans li .......
Tabhi bahar se knock ki aawaj aane lagi .......
toh Shivali ne apne mann ki shaki se dekha toh bahar Bhadra aur Daksha aur Rimpy khadi thi ......
Toh Pahele Shivali ne khud ko thik kiya aur bed par teeno ko ek bed sheet se dhak diya ....
uske baad door khola .....aur teeno andar aayi....jab teeno ki bed par nazar padi toh ......unhe sab baat samaz aayi k yaha kya ho raha hai.....
Bhadra - Di aap log yaha prem leela mein magan ho aur hume chod diya .......yeh thik nahi hai.....
Rimpy - agar muzhe aise hi apne se dur rakhna tha toh muzhe yaha laaye hi kyu
Daksha - Abhi batati hu inko .....
Shivali ne mehsud kiya k inn teeno k ander bhi kaamagni pravesh kar chuki hai ....Ussi samay Abhi ...Shalu aur sulekha ko bhi hosh aagaya.......
Abhi ne jab Bhadra ...Daksha aur Rimpy k taraf dekha toh uske ander phir se vasna ka sanchar hone laga .......
Yaha dur Honduras k khandhar mein Maarak apne saathi k saath baitha hua haas raha tha......
Marak - ha...ha..ha....jaha shakti kaam na aaye waha yukti kaam aati hai.........Rakshak k ander parvesh ki hui kaamagni hi uske vinash ka kaaran banegi.... ..phir humara kaam aur aasan ho jaayega .......aur hume prapt ho jaayegi ....maa Nikubala ki woh Shaki jo hamare purvaj Ahiravan
aur mahi ravan nahi prapt kar sake the .....ha...ha...ha...
yaha Bhadra ...Daksha ...aur...Rimpy ...teeno Abhi ki taraf badi ...Shivali ne dekha k teeno ki aankhon mein se gulabi si tarange nikal rahi hai.......
Kuch anishta hone se pahle ......Shivali dhyan yog mein parangat thi aur woh sabhi prakar ki maya ko nasht karne mein shaksham thi...
Shivali ne apni urja itni phailayi k uss kaksh mein ek divya prakash sa phailne laga ..aur ...khatam ...hui maya jo kisi ne yaha par prayog ki thi.....
Jab kaamagni ki maya kamre se khatam hui ....toh sabhi ko hosh aaya ......
Abhi ne jab Sulekha aur Shalu ko dekha toh jagah jagah Abhi k ddanto k nishan unke sharir par the.....lekin kamre mein Shivali ki urja k kaaran woh nishan mit gaye......
Teeno ne apne vastra pahne......Abhi bhi samaz raha tha k kuch galat hote hote rah gaya hai.....
Tab Shivali ne bataya k kisi ne kaamagni ki maya ka proyog iss room mein kiya tha.......
yadi aaj Abhi iss k Prabhav se jiske k saath bhi sambhog karta woh mrityu ko prapt ho jaati ...aur iss dosh k kaaran ...Abhi ki saari shaktiya nasht ho jaati.....
Abhi saari baat samaz gaya ...aur yeh sab kisne kiya tha yeh bhi woh jaanta tha.......
iss sab mein raat k 9 baj chuke the.....
Abhi - jaan ab hume ghar k ander chalna chahiye .......bahut der ho gayi hai......
Shivali k taraf dekhkar ...jaan aaj agar tum na hoti toh na jaane kya ho jaata.......
Shivali - Hum ek yudh par hai jaan ...hume humesha satark rahena hoga ......
Abhi ne kuch soch kar Apna shakti triahool nikala aur ussi maya ka paryog kiya jisska ussne sabse pahel tallok k yudh mein mayasur k saath kiya tha.......
Ab markesh ko wahi drishya dikhayi dega ...jo abhi dikhana chahta tha.........
Phir Abhi ne sabko apne surakah k ghere mein kar liya ......
tabhi Rinku Addu k saath ander aata hai
Rinku - yeh rahe tumahare bhai ....
Addu - bhai kaha the itne der se aap .....Payal di aur shreya di bhi aapko hi puch rahi hai.....aur sona bar bar aapke hi baare mein puch rahi hai.....
Abhi - Sorry gudiya woh muzhe nind lag gayi thi abhi utha hu .....chalo chalte hai .....
phor him sab ander chale gaye wahi Payal aur Shreya party se aa chuki thi......dono bhi muzhe dekhkar bahut khush hui .......
Phir maine jo sabke liye gifts laaye the woh diye .......
Chahu k liye traditional ek Jodhpuri suit aur pagdi .....Payal ..Shreya k liye dressess aur gold bracelet .....
Sona k liye spcial birthday mein pahne k liye princess dress aur daimond necklace.....
Chachi k liye kanjivaram aur banarasi silk sadiyan
Phir hum sabne saath mein dinner kiya ......Ritu di bahut khush lag rahi thi ...jaise unhe woh sab mil gaya ho ...jo woh chahti thi......
Unki haasi ka kaaran muzhe pata tha kyu ki maine unki ph calls sun li thi....
yaha maarak ek crystal ball mein dekh raha tha ...k Abhi ne
Shalu k saath sambhog kiya ....aur isse woh mar gayi aur Abhi ki saari shaktiya samapat ho gayi......isse Abhi behosh ho gaya.......
iss drishya ko dekhkar Markesh bahut khush hua ......ki jo kaam uske pita na kar sake usne woh kar dikhaya......
Usne Kahi call lagaya lekin baar baar try karne par bhi call nahi lagi....
Phir try karne par call utha li gayi........
Markesh - kaise ho jaan ....accha kya hua usse....
kya ....maine pahele hi kaha tha k tum jaise apne bhai ko samaz rahi ho woh waisa nahi hai.......bechari ek maasum ladki ki jaan leke kya mila usse ....
ab aur jayada intejar nahi karna hoga .......kal ko hum shadi kar lenge .....mera aadmi kal raat 10 baje lene aa jaayega ....jab sab party mein mast honge ...tab tum chupke se aajana....accha bye jaan ...apna khayal rakhna......
markesh - sab kuch waisa hi ho raha hai jaisa humne socha tha ......ha...ha...ha....
jab markesh prithvi par aaya tha ...tabhi se woh apni shaki badane k baare mein sochne laga .....yaha logo se chipne k liye usne ek Auyrvedic pharma shuru ki ........
Jab usne apne purvaj asuro ki shaktiyo aur sadnao k baare mein khojna shuru kiya toh
......Toh woh tretayug k samay k Ahiravan ...aur Mahiravan....jo Ravan se bahut jyada shaktishali tha unke baare mein pata chal .....
Unke paas Maa Nikumbala k dwara di hui unki murti thi
......jisse aneko baliyo dwara unhone chetan kiya tha ......bas ab aakhri kisi divya manushya k bali baaki thi jiske baad woh anat shakiyon k swami banne wale the ......
Ram Ravan k yudh k samay jab Ravan kamjor padne laga toh usne unnse sahayta maangi .....toh unhone Ram aur laxshman ko prithvi k bhiter k marg se apne yaha le aaye .....aur jab woh Ram ji ki bali dene hi wala the k ussi samay ...hanuman ji waha gaye aur devi nikumbala ki murti ko jamin k bhiter bhejkar Dono asuro ka vadh kiya ....
Hanuman ji ne waha se jaane se pahele apne pasine se pragat hue apne putra Makardhwaj ko waha ka raja bana diya ........
Yehi Ahiravan aur Mahi ravan ki rajdhani ka dwar south America k honduras k Ghane jungle mein lost city of monkey god k naam se jaana jaata hai .
....jaha ki khoj mein bahut se scientist maare gaye ........waha hanuman ji aur makardhwaj ji ki bhi murtiya hai......
Markesh ko jab yeh pata chala toh usne iss jagah ki khoj ki ......waha usse Maa nikumbla ki murti k baare mein pata chal jo aaj bhi apne antim bali ki pratiksha kar rahi hai....
Ab maarkesh ko ek divya manushya ki bali chahiye thi uss murti ko jagane k liye.......
Maand gaon ka Vishu jisse Abhi ne pahle yaksho se mukt kiya tha iss samay woh maarkesh k paas hi kaam karta tha......
Usne markesh ki baat sun li thi k usse kisi divya manushya ki talash hai.....
toh jab ussne pucha ...toh maakesh ne usse dhan ka lobh diya aur kaha k yadi kou aise ho toh woh yeh company uske nasm kar dega.....
Paiso k lalach mein Usne Markesh ko Abhi k baare mein bata diya........
Lekin maarkesh jaanta tha k Abhi se woh sidhi takkar nahi le sakta tha ....toh ussne pahle poiri jaankari ..haasil ki....jisse usse pata chala k Abhi k bahno mein bhi kuch shaktiya hai.....
Toh ussne Ritu ko apna mohra banaya......jab Ritu anathalaya mein jaati ya naari niketan mein jaati toh woh bhi waha pahunch jaata .....aur apni acvhayi dikhata ......dhire dhire usne Ritupar sammohan vidya ka bhi prayog karna shuru kiya .....
Ab Ritu aur uski baatein hone lagi thi ......Ussne apni baato mein Ritu ko aisa phasaya k Ritu ab apne gharwalo ki bajayi uski baato par vishwas karne lagi thi...........
Jab Ritu ne USA k baare mein bataya toh woh khush ho gaya aur uske Ritu ko wahi aane k liye aur shadi karne k liye kaha......
Aur abhi ko rokne k liye usne Kaamagni vidya ka prayog karne k baare mein socha.....
Ritu se usse yaha ki ek ek khabar milti thi .......
Yeh saari baatein Abhi Ritu ki ph call sunane se hi pata chal gayi thi aur tabhi se usne apni yojna bana li thi......
Aaj k liye itna hi......
Agla update kal.......
Mega Update - 91
ab tak aapne dekha k Markesh ne apni chal chali ...jisse Shivali ne asafal kar diya .......lekin Markesh is baat se anjan tha ...Abhi markesh ko woh hi dikhata hai jo woh dekhna chahta tha.....
Ab aage .......
Markesh apni taraf se toh chal chal chuka tha ........
lekin usse Abhi ki chal ka pata nahi chala.......Markesh ne Jab confirm karne k liye k uski chal kamayab rahi k nahi .....usne Ritu ko call lagaya.....lekin Ritu ki Aawaj mein Rinku ne usse baat ki .
ph par baat hone k kaaran ab woh nischint tha....lekin nahi jaanta hai.....k....Abhi ....apni chal chal chuka hai.......
Raat ko Dinner k baad thodi der Rimpy Aur apni patniyon k saath bithkar todi masti tohdi yaha ki baatein chal rahi thi ......maine dekha Rimpy...Bhadra .....aur Daksha ...kuch gumsum si thi.....
Shivali iska kaaran jaanti thi .....isliye woh Sulekha aur Shalu ko lekar kuch kaam ka bahana banakar chali gayi.......
Bhadra bhi jaane lagi toh maine uska haath pakadkar rok liya aur apne paas bitha liya.....
Main - kya baat hai tum teeno gumsum si ho ........
teeno phir bhi chup the ......
Main jaanta tha k bhale ki kaamagni k maya se woh mukt ho gaye the ...lekin jo unhone room mein dekha toh ...uska kuch asar toh hona hi tha .....
mein - dekho main jaanta hu k tumne jo room mein dekha ....uski wajah se tumahare mann mein bahut kuch chal raha hai ........
kya tumhe apne pyar par vishwas nahi........
Bhadra - Aisi baat nahi hai bas hum bhi kuch samay aapke saath bitana chahte hai.......
hume pata hai room mein jo kuch hua woh kisi shakti k prabav se hua tha ....lekin yeh dil kya kare......
Rimpy - haa jaan yeh duriya ab bardasht nahi ho rahi hai......
Mein - aisi baat hai toh aaj raat mein timahare saath hi sounga ......lekin koi sharat nahi .....
Daksha - yeh bhi koi baat hui.....
thodi si toh chalegi ......
Mein - ok done thodi si ......ab jaao main kuch kaam niptakar aata hu...
waha se mein Ritu k room mein pahuncha ...woh Ritu se kuch baat karna chahta tha......lekin mom bhi ussi room mein thi .......aur shushila chachi bhi wahi baithi thi.......
Mom - arre betu aao ..............mil aaya Rinku aur uski cousins se.......unhe koi pareshani toh nahi .
main samaz raha tha mom ka ishara kis taraf hai.......
mein - kya mom aap bhi ....aur....mom ki godi mein sir rakhkar let jaata hu........aur mom mere sir ko sahlane lagti hai.....
Mom - cahl mein sab jaanti hu tu muzse nahi chipa sakata .....
Chachi - kya chupa raha hai betu.......jara hume bhi pata chale .....
Ritu - yahi k aapka betu ....Ab shadi karne ki jaldi mein hai
Chachi - accha kaun hai woh
Ritu - wahi jo hamare saath aayi hai Rimpy.......
Chachi - accha ji....hume toh pta hi nahi.....sach mein ab hamata Abhi bada ho gaya hai.....
Kuch der aisi hi baatein chalti rahi ....main Ritu di ae baat karna chahta tha lekin mauka hi nahi mila.......
Phir amin wapas Cottage chala gaya ...jaha...Bhadra ....Daksha.aur Rimpy...mera intezar kar rahi thi.......
Thodi der unke saath pyar bhari masti ki .....phir hum saath mein hi sogaye........
Subah apne samay par nind khuli toh main cottage se nikal kar ghar k ander apne room mein fresh hone chala gaya......apne daily routine karke Dhyan mein baitha......
aaj bhi dhyan mein muzhe kuch drishya dikhayi diye .......issbar woh drishya spasht the.......Jaha muzhe ek khandher mein Markesh dikhayi diya .......drishya mrin muzhe waha k ek ek chiz dikhayi di..........
Jab dhyan khatam hua aur maine aankhien kholi toh dekha ...Mere saamne Addu aur Sona bhi dhyan mein baithi thi ..aur ek aankh khol kar bich bich mein muzhe dekh rahi thi........
main - kya kar rhi ho ho Sona ........
Sona - arre bhai toh uth gaye ......gm bhai....
mein usse apni goad mein lekar .....
mein- Gm & Happy Birthday to my sweet angel.....
Addu - Gm ..bhai....
Mein - gm gudiya .......
Thodi der unke saath masti ki phir dono Chali gayi mein uthkar niche aagaya.....aur cottage ki taraf ....tabhi waha lawn mein Ritu di gumsum si baithi thi........
Main bhi di k paas gaya .......aur baith gaya......
Main - gm di .....
meri aawaj sunkar di chauk gayi.....Gm bhai.....kaisa hai....
Mein - lagta hai di aap yaha khush nahi ho ......
Di - nahi toh khush hu.....main....muzhe kya pareshani ho sakti hai .......
Main - mann mein ( koi baat nahi di aapki saari pareshani aaj khatam ho jaayegi )
di - kya soch raha hai.....
Main - yahi di k meri pyari di ki saari parshani dur ho jaaye ...aur pahele jaisi hojaaye
phir mein waha se chala aaya .....
main samaz gaya tha k di kyu udas hai ....raat se jo baat nahi hui thi markesh se .......maine apni maaya se markesh ko jo drishya dikhaya tha....uske baad muzhe pata tha k woh di ko jarur call karega ...toh maine di k saare calls apne mobile pe divert kar diye the .......aur Rinku jo mimic karne mein expert tha usse Di ki aawaj mein markesh ki baat karayi thi.......
Ab prob yeh thi k di ko nahi pata tha k maarkesh ka koi aadmi usse lene aanewala hai..........lekin waha di ka jaana jaruri tha ......
yeh kaam maine Rinku ko saunpa.....
Ab mein Cottage mein shivali k saath baitha tha ....
Shivali - Jaan kya di ka waha jaana thik hai.....
Main - Jaan ...maakesh ek mayavi aur tantra vidya jaanewala asur hai ....isiliye hum koi maya ki Di toh waha nahi bhej sakte ....
aur di ka waha jana bhi jaruri hai taaki woh khud apni aankhon se uski sachayi dekhe......
unhe samazna hoga ....k ...apne pariwar se baatein chupana kitna anishtkari ho sakta hai........
Shivali - Lekin di toh uske mohni vidya k kaaran vash mein thi....
main - Main manta hu k mohini vidya k kaaran di usse prem karne ko badhya ho gayi ...lekin koi mohini vidya ......ghar mein apne dil ki baat batane se toh nahi rokti.... ...
Di ko samazna hoga k apne pariwar ki ahmiyat.....
Rinku apna kaam kar chuka tha .......
ab toh intezar tha ...bas raat ka .......
Sona ki Birthday party Newyork city k xyz hotel mein rakhi thi.....Sabhi tayar hokar Party venune par pahunche ......
Party hall bahut bada tha ....
poora hotel booked tha ....Chacha ji ne iss party mein sirf apne saare staff ko bulaya tha ....jo jyadatar Bhartiya the.....
party ki theme bhi traditionl thi......aur khane ki arrengments bhi ussi hisab se ki gayi thi.......
Sona toh muzhe ek pal k liye chod hi nahi rahi thi .......Cake kata .....aur party shuru hui.......Di baar baar time dekh rahi thi .........
Gifts ka sisila shuru ho gaya tha ......Sabhi Sona ko stage par jaakr wish karne lage
Sona aur Addu toh Gifts aur pic mein busy ho gayi thi........
mein wasroom jaane ka bahana kar k nikal gaya......aur Waha jaakar apne ek roop party mein bhej diya .....
Aur hotel k bahar aakar chupkar wait karne laga.....
tabhi maine dekha k di jaldi jaldi bahar nikli tabhi ek gaadi unke saamne ruki ........maine bhi der na karte hue ....Laghima shaki jo Daksha se milan par prpt hui thi uski madat se ekdum sukshma roop banakar gadi mein pravesh kar gaya .......
Di k baithte hi gadi full speed mein nikali ......aur waha se teleport hokar sidha pahunchi Ussi jagah jo muzhe dhyan mein dikhayi di thi .......Honduras k khandher mein .....
Achanak is trah se gadi k kisi jungle k bich khander par aane se di ghabra gayi .........
Di ne door khola aur bahar aagayi .......waha markesh besabri se intejar kar raha tha......
Markesh - aao jaan ....welcome ......to my world
Di - yeh sab kya hai aur yeh gadi wha se achanak yaha kaise aagayi.......
Maarkesh tum sawal bahut karti ho ......jaldi ander chalo samay bahut kaam hai.......
Di - nahi pahele muzhe sab sach batao........
Markesh - uff ....tum bhi ....kya tumhe muzpar vishwas nahi raha ........
Di k upper jo markesh ne Mohini vidya ka prayog kiya tha ....
woh bas unke ander prem ko hi jaga paya ....di poori tarah se uske vash mein nahi ho paayi thi......Sahyad yeh di k ander special power hone se ho.....
Di - Vishwas hai tabhi apne pariwar ko chod kar yaha aayi hu ......lekin main bhi sach jaana chahti hu.....yeh mere jiwan ka bahut bada faisla hai ......
Markesh apne asur roop mein aajata hai.........lo dekh lo sach .....
waise bhi kahte hai marne wale ki aakhiri iccha puri ki jaati hai.........
toh suno main koi tumse pyar vyar nahi karta tum toh kewal mere lakshya tak pahunchne ka ek sadhan ho ..........
Muzhe Bali k liye ek Aisa manusya chahiye tha jiske ander divya shakti ho ....aur meri khoj tumpar aakar ruki ......
Maine dekha tum akelepan se dukhi ho ...tumhe koi saathi chahiye tha jo tumhe pyar kare samzhe.........
toh maine iss mauke ka fayda uthaya ....lekin meri vidya tumhe poori tarah vash nahi kar saki .....
Ritu - rote hue ......itna bada dhoka ......mein tumahari baatao mein aakar apne pariwar ko hi galat samzti rahi .....unse dur ho gayi......
hey bhagwan ....yeh mane kya kar diya ........Betu ne kitne baar muzhe pucha ...lekin main hi nahi samzhi .......
shayad main isike laayak hu
Lekin tum kya samazte ho tum bach jaaoge......agar muzhe kuch bhi hua toh tum bhi nahi bach paaoge.....
Markesh - Kaun maarega muzhe tera bhai .....uski shaktiyan toh kal raat ko hi kahtam ho gayi.......Uss lakdi k maare ki wajah se......aur ab tumari bali k baad toh woh wise bhi ek kamjor insan ban jaayega .......
chalo ab bahut hogaya tera natak aur aage badkar Ritu ka haath pakad leta hai ........Ritu gusse mein ek ek jordar punch uske pet mein mar deti hai.......
jisse woh thoda piche hat jaata hai........
Ritu - itni badi chaal chali tune ...mere betu ko nuksan pahunchaya ......tumhe toh mein jinda nahi chodungi .....aur usske taraf badi......
Markesh - Saali tu maaregi muzhe abhi batata hu ......aur Ritu ko pakadne k liye aage hi bada tha ....k side ki pasliyo mein jordar laat padi ........aur woh chikhte hue dur jaakar gira .......
Ritu ne dekha toh waha Abhi khada tha..........
Abhi - na...munna naa.....agar abhi tune di ko haath lagane ki koshsih bhi ki toh aisi haalat karunga k maut ki bhik maangega
Markesh - tum yaha kaise......nahi yeh nahi ho sakta .....kal raat k mere waar ne toh tumahari saari shakti khatam ho gayi thi......Aur iss Ritu ne bhi ph par muzhe sab bataya tha......
Tabhi waha Rinku Di ki aawaj nikalte hue pragat hua .........Haai janu kaise ho......
Rinku - toh aashik janab woh hum the jinko Ritu di samazkar tu gutar gu kar rahe the.....
Mein - Rinku tum di ko yaha se le jaoo....
Ritu - nahiii main iski maut dekhe bina yaha se nahi jaaungi......
Mein - Rinku ..suna nahi tumne ..le jaao di ko ....
Rinku - arre huzur dono k bich hume kyu fasa rahe ho .....
Markesh - tum kya sochte ho tum yaha se nikal jaaoge .......ha..ha...ha....
karkata .....tabhi waha uska saathi asur pragat ho jaata hai........
jo kisi ajeeb se jeev ko tarah tha aur uski aaankhien ekdum safed.......
Woh asur turant Ritu ki taraf lapka .....k uske muh par ek jor dar punch pada Abhi ka .....aur uske muh se ajeeb si aawaje nikalne lagi ......
Jisse ghane jungle mein asankhya jeev jinki ginti bhi nahi kar sakte khandhar ki taraf badhne lage........aur charo taraf se gher liya .....
Abhi - Rinku tu isse dekh tab tak mein inhe dekhta hu .........
Abhi ne Apna Divya dhanush nikala Aur usse aneko teer un jeevo par chodne laga ........teer lagte hi woh jeev ek gaade se liquid mein badalakar jamin par gir jaate -- aur phir wapas apne roop mein aajaate .......
Abhi ne ek shied ka nirman kiya jisse woh jeev khandahar mein na pravesh kar paaye......
Aur panch tatva ki urja se unpar waar karne laga ....lekin unki sankhya itni jyada thi ....Panch tatva ki urja bhi unka kuch nahi bigad paarahi thi .......
Tabhi Shivali ...Bhadra...Sulekha ....Shalu ...aur daksha bhi aagayi .....
aur un jeevo ka mukabla karne lagi........
Jab bhi un jeevo ko koi war lagta woh liquid mein badal jaate .....aur phir apne roop mein aajate......
Yaha Rinku ne Markesh ko pareshan kar k rakh diya tha .....
Rinku ka ladne ka tarika hi kuch alag tha Markesh jab bhi ladne k liye badta Rinku picche se ek jor se tapli uske sir par maarta .....aur apni utpatang baato se usse aur ulzha deta.....
Rinku - Kya baat hai yr maaru .....haa yahi naam thik hai......Saale baap ne maari mendki aur beta bangaya Shikari ....Bada aaya ...Markesh .....
Markesh khiz gaya tha .....ab usne apni sampurna urja ko ekatrit kiya .....aur Rinku par waar kiya ....Rinku ne bachne ki koshish ki toh woh waar jaakar laga Ritu ko jisse ...Ritu ko jor ka zhatka laga ....aur .....aur woh jamin par gir gayi .......
Yaha Abhi ne jeevo k khatme ka rasta dhund liya ........aur uske ishare par Shivali aur baaki Unn jeevo par waar karne lagi .....Aur jaise hi jeev liquid mein badalte Abhi Shhit lehar ka prayog karke unhe barf mein jama deta ........
Aise karke unn jeevo ka khatma hone laga ......
Yaha Rinku kuch karta uske pahele hi Markesh Ritu tak pahuncha aur ritu ko pakadne k liye haath badaya hi tha ......k achanak ek bhayankar urja pragat hui aur Ritu khadi ho gayi ......Uski aakhon se aur pure sharir se prakash nikalne laga tha....
Markesh k prahar k kaaran Ritu ki samriddhi shakti jagrit ho gayi thi.....
Samriddhi Shakti Vyakti ko Sampurna Aiswarya jaise ...Dhan ...Bal....Saundrya....Aur divyata...pardan karta hai....aur yadi kupit ho jaaye toh sab kuch chin leta hai.....
Tab tak Abhi aur baaki sab bhi jeevo ko khatam karke waha pahunche........
Sab Ritu k iss roop ko dekhkar hairan rah gaye the ...
Abhi aur Shivali ko chodkar.....
Tabhi ek tez kiran Ritu ki ankhon se nikalkar Maarkesh par padi aur woh tadapne laga......chikhne laga.....aur uska saara bal saari shakti samapt ho gayi.......
usski haalat 100 saal se uper budhe se bhi badter hogayi .......
Saare badan par kewal patli si chamdi ki parat aur haddiyon ka dhancha sa rah gaya......
aur Ritu shant hokar behosh ho gayi ....uske jamin par girne se pahele hi Abhi ne usse tham liya .....
Markesh tapdapte hue - Maar do muzhe .....maar do ....
Abhi - itni aasani se nahi ab tu aise hi tadpta hua pal pal apni maut ka intejar karta rahega aur maut hai k itni jaldi nahi aayegi......
aaj k liye itna hi ......
Update - 92
ab tak aapne dekha markesh ko uske kiye ki sazaa Ritu k dwara hi mili
ab aage......
Makesh pada tadp raha tha kamjori k kaaran usse hila bhi nahi jaa raha tha........woh maut ki bheek mang raha ...........
Pahli baar shakti ka prayog karne k kaaran Ritu behosh ho gayi thi........
Abhi Ritu ka si godi mein liye baitha hua tha.........abhi yaha ka kuch kaam baki tha ........toh usne Shivali ki taraf dekha .......toh woh aage aayi aur Aur Ritu ko sambhala ......
Abhi waha se uthkar khander k ander gaya .....aur apne Shakti trishool ko pragat kiya ..........Phir koi asur iss jagah tak na pahunch paaye isiliye usne ......Waha k pooja sthal k paas jo jaha ek gahra gadda sa tha ...jaha.....Asuri mata Devi Nikumbala ki murti thi ussko poori tarah band kar diya ......aur bahar aakar uss jagah ko nast ka diya ..........
Markesh ki khabar kisi ko na pata lage aur koi asur waha na pahunch sake osiliye uane waha ek satvik urja se ek kawach banaya ........
Aur sabko lekar teleport ho gaya........Chacha ji k ghar k cottege mein .......
Lima aur Rimpy bahar hamara intejar kar rahi thi ..........Cottage se bahar nikalkar Rinku dono se mila aur Lima ko lekar apne cottage mein chal pada........Rimpy bhi ander aagayi thi.....Uske mann mein badi jigyasa thi k waha kya hua .......toh Abhi ne usse baad mein sab batane ka ishara kiya ......
Yaha Abhi ne Apne prati roop ko yaad kiya ....aur usse apne bhiter sama liya ........
Party khatam ho gayi thi ...aur sabhi gahr aagaye the .....Abhi ka pratiroop unke saath tha isiliye uhne kuch bhi pata na chala .......
Ritu ko ab hosh aagaya tha......Woh Abhi se bahut kuch kahna chahti thi......hosh mein aane k baad ......uske aansoo tham nahi rahe the .......
Shivali aur Rimpy ne usse sambhala .....Abhi k kahne par Dono Ritu ko uake kamte mein chodne gayi.........
Naina abhi room mein nahi aayi thi....woh Shuahila chachi k room mein baato mein magan thi .......isiliye koi problem nahi thi........
Shivali aur Rimpy Riti k saath room mein pahunchi .....
Rimpy - Di jo kuch hua usse ab bhul jaao......
Ritu - kahna bahut aasan hai Rimpy ....lekin bhulana bahut mushkil........
Shivali - koi mushkil nahi hai ....hamesha bas itna yaad rakho k aapke saath aapki family humesha khadi hai ......aap kya samzte ho ...yadi aap unhe apna dukh nahi bataoge toh kya woh mehsus nahi karenge ........
Itne din se aapke pareshani ki wajah se Maine Abhi ki tadap mehsus ki hai........Bahar se sabke saath hasta tha ....lekin andar hi andar usse aapki pateshani khaye jaa rahi thi.....
Aur aapke mom dad ...aapne socha k aapke badle hue vayhar k kaaran .....Unhe kaisa laga hoga.........
yadi aapko koi pareshani hai toh usse apne family k saath share kare .....aapki family k siwa aapka bhala chahne wala aur koi nahi .........
Ritu - Shayad tum thik kahti ho.........apne dhun mein mein itni andi ho gayi thi k apne family ka apne liye pyar na dekh saki ..........aur rone lagi........
Shivali - issmein aapse bas ek hi chuk ho gayi k aap apni baatein apno se chupane lagi bas isi ka fayada usne utahaya aur aappar mohini vidya ka prayog kiya.......aur aap apni family se aur dur ho gayi........hume apni galtiyo se sabak lena chahiye.....
isiliye kah rahi hu woh sab chodiye ......aur naye sire se jeewan shuru kariye......
Ritu ab normal ho gayi thi.......Tabhi Naina bhi room mein aagayi thi......
Naina - Beta ab kaisi tabiyat hai......
( Ritu jab waha se nikli tab Naina usse waha na paakar pareshan ho gayi thi ....tab Abhi k prati roop ne bataya k di k sir mein thoda dard ho raha tha toh woh Rinku & group k saath ghar chali gayi hai)
Shivali - Di ab thik hai maa......bas thoda sirdard tha.......
Naina - Maa k bacchi yeen do din se saath hai aur muzhse mili bhi nahi ........aur woh ..Sulekha...Shalu ...woh bhi .......tum teeno ki toh mein khabar leti hu ......
Shivali - woh maa.....yaha....itne log.....aur aage badke Naina k pair chune lagti hai...
Niana - usse uthakar gale laga leti hai.......
Ritu - maa aap Shivali ko kaise jaanti hai.....
Maa - Beta tu iss bare mein Abhi se hi puch lena woh hi batayega .....
.....Shivali ki taraf dekhkar .....kyu beta thik kaha na maine.......
Shivali garden zhukakar niche dekhne lagti hai.......
thodi der aise hi baatein chalti rahti hai air phir Shivali aur Rimpy ....wapas cottage aajati hai.......
Abhi waha se Sona k Room mein gaya Toh waha Sona Addu aur Deepu teeno baithe hue kuch soch rahe the........
Abhi - lagta hai baccha prty kuch gahri soch mein hai........
teeno Abhi ki aawaj sunkar chank gaye......
Deepu - bahi yeh sona itne saare gifts se confuse ho gayi hai........
Abhi - kyu bahla ....sona ...gifts se bhi koi confuse hota hai....
Sona - woh bhai itne saare gifts ka kya karungi.......
Addu - bhai maine isse kaha k orphanage mein de dete hai .....toh wahi soch rahe the
Abhi - arre wah yeh toh bahut acchi baat hai.......
Phir sona meri goad mein aakar baith gayi.......Addu aur Deepu mere bagal mein .......
kuch der masti aur baatein chali aur phir sona k zidd par hum wahi So gaye....
Subah apne time par utha teeno abhi gahri nind mein aoye the......Sona mera baaju kaskar pakad kar soyi thi......jaise woh muzhe apne se dur jaane hi nahi dena chahti thi.....
Main dheere se utha aur fresh hokar niche lawan mein chala gaya ........aur ghaas par baithkar dhyan karne laga........
aaj bhi dhyan mein muzhe kich drishya dikhayi dene lage the .........
maine dekha k ek bahut hi sunder bilkul devlok ki apsara ki tarah .....ek ladki kisi sarover k kinare baithkar koi geet gaa rahi hai......Aur jal mein na jaane kiski chavi dekha rahi hai......Tabhi kisiki awaaj se mera dhyan tuta.....
toh dekha Payal aur shreya thi waha par...........jo muzhe brekfast k liye bulane aayi thi........
tab mera dhyan gaya k 9 baj rahe hai ...koi 4 hrs ho gaye the dhyan karte karte.....
Phir main waha se dono k saath dinning hall gaya.........breakfast k dauran ab wapas lautne ki baat hone lagi .......jo Sona ko bilkul acchi nahi lagi ....
Sona muh fulakar apne room mein chali gayi ........
aur main bhi chala usse manane .......maine usse bahut manaya.....lekin woh maane ko tayar hi nahi thi .........maine usse bich bich mein milne aane ka wada koya tab jaakar badi mushkil se maani ......
Lunch k baad hum sab nikal pade wapas apne desh........
Yaha pahunchkar Maine Rimpy ko drop kiya uske ghar aur wapas ghar aakar apne Room mein gaya.......
Waha Ritu di .....baithi hui thi......
Mein - Di aap.....soyi nahi abhi...itne lambe safar se thak gayi hogi .......
Ritu - kyu kay ab mein tuzhse baat nahi kar sakti........
Abhi - maine aisa toh nahi kaha .......
Ritu - maine kal se dekh rahi hu tu muzhse baat hi nahi kar raha hai..............betu ab tu bhi apni di ko nahi samzhe ga toh mein kaha jaau........maaf karde na galti ho gayi muzhse ........
aur rone lagi , di ka rona muzhse dekha nahi gaya.....aur main unke paas jaakar unke aansoo poche aur gale laga liya .......
Mein - bas karo di ....bas....karo ....main aapse kaise naraz ho sakta hu ......aap toh meri pyari di ho ......lekin di aapko yeh bhi samzna chahiye k itna bada decision le ne se pahele Mom Dad k baare mein toh sochna tha.....yadi aapko kuch ho jaata toh hum kya karte....
Di - toh mein kya karti betu ....Dad apne business mein busy ...aur mom social work mein aur tu bhi apne kaamo mein ........
tuzhe Aur Rimpy ko jab bhi saath dekhti thi ......toh muzhe lagta k kash mere bhi koi hota jo meri feelings ko samazta ......ab ..akelepan aur kaam k bojh se main ukta gayi thi .........aur yeh galti kar baithi.........
lekin jaati thi k mera betu muzhe kuch nahi hone dega......
Main samaz gaya di ki asli prob ......
Main - Accha toh di ko muzhe Jija ji se milwane ki jaldi hai..........koi nahi main abhi dad ko bata detu hu ........
Ritu - Betu jija ji se milna hai ruk tu abhi tuzhe batati hu ......Aur Abhi ko thapad marne aage badti hai toh abhi daud laga deta hai ......door ki taraf aur darwaje par jaakar ...Ritu ko angutha dikhakar bhag jaata hai ......aur Ritu k chehre par smile aajati hai.......
Dusre din Abhi ne Iss baare mein Dad se baat ki ......Toh dad ne Di aur mom se iss baare mein poori salah kar ki baat kahi .......
kuch din Abhi ki wahi daily routine chlane lagi ......Yog ..excersie....dhyan......
Rinku aur baaki frnds se milna ......aur Apni team k saath sangharak k roop mein under world pat rok lagaye rakhna.......
Kabhi kabhi teleport hokar apni patniyo se bhi milne chala jaata tha......
Yaha patal lok mein KS aur Bhayaksha ko Markesh ki koi jaankari nahi mil rahi thi........achanak se uske aise gayab hone Ks bada pareshan ho gaya tha .......
woh apne kaali shaktiyo ki takat ko Markesh k baare main pata karne laga hi raha tha k ...Ebils ne usse aisa karne se mana kar diya ........
KS ko andaja hone laga k kahi devtao ne toh usse bandi nahi bana liya .......iske liye apne khunkhar aur mayavi asur Aantak k saath asuri sena ko devlok bhejne k baare mein socha.....
yaha Abhi ko roz dhyan mein woh kanya dikhayi dene lagi ........Abhi ko itna toh andaja ho gaya tha......yeh hi uski agli shakti hai.......par yeh kaha hai uska Abhi ko pata nahi chal paataha tha.......
Abhi ka college bhi ab shuru ho gaya tha......Iski wajah se Abhi aur busy ho gaya tha....
Aise hi ek Raat Shivali mere saath thi tab maine usse apne dyan mein dikh rahi ladki k baare mein bataya ..........
Shivali - toh ab aapki agli shakti prapt karne ki yatra shuru hone wali hai......
Abhi - haa lag toh muzhe bhi aise hi raha hai......lekin kis lok mein ....
Shivali - Dhyan mein dikhi hui jis jagah ka jikar aapne kiya hai ...woh jagah swarg mein hai ........
Abhi - toh kya woh koi devkanya hai ...
Shivali - nahi Maa parvati ji k shrap k kaaran devtao ki santan nahi hoti.....jaha tak muzhe lagta hai yeh koi Gandharva kanya hai.........
Humare Bhuva lok se uper SWAHA LOK hai ....jiske teen bhag hai ek bhag mein Swarg lok .....dusre mein Gandharva lok Aur teesre mein Kinnar lok ........
inmein devtao aur kinnaro ki santane nahi hoti toh yeh kanya koi Ghandharva lok ki hi hai.......
Aur Jaan ab tumhe jalf hi apne lakshya ko prapt karna hai.....kyuki ab hamare paas kewal 8 mahine rah gaye hai.........inn 8 mahino mein tumhe apni saari shaktiya prapt karni ...jinmein se abhi 9 bakki hai........
Abhi - jaan sachmuch tumhe jaana bada hi kathin hai.........tumhe kaise pahle se hi pata hai jaise tum pahele hi sab dekh chuki ho .........
Aur Abhi usse apni baahon mein le leta hai....Aur usnke hontho ko chumne lagta hai ....aaj dono ki kiss mein koi vasana nahi thi.....bas tha toh ek dusre k liye pavitra prem .......badi der tak dono chumte rahe......phir alag ho gaye.......
Abhi - Toh jaan muzhe kal hi apni yatra k liye nikalna hoga.......
Shivali - nahi ...kyuki Swarg mein Bina devraj Indra k bulave k koi bhi manusya pravesh nahi paa sakta ........
Abhi - toh kya kiya jaaye......
Shivali - kuch nahi ..bas pratiksha .....bas ek do din mein devraj Indra ka bulawa aapko aajayega..........Thik hai ab main chalti hu....aur woh waha se gayab ho jaati hai.....
Main mann mein - uff yeh Shivali bhi ek bahut bada rashasya hai.....
Abhi k liye itna hi ......
Agla update raat ko.......
Update - 93
Ab tak aapne dekha KS ne swarg par akraman karne k liye apne mayavi Antak naam k asur ko chuna .......
Shivali ne Abhi ki agli yatra k baare mein bataya..........
Aur Agli shakti koi Gandhrva kaya k baare mein bhi
ab aage........
Bhuva lok k yaksha bhoomi se uper hai Sawha Lok ........Jiska vistar prithvi se koi teen guna hai......
Iss lok mein pravesh karne k liye 7 dwar hai ......jaha Dev sainik humesha pahra dete rahte hai.....
Swaha lok ka mukhya aakarshan Swarg hai jaha ka aakarshan , hat vyakti ko hai ........kai kavi aur lekin bhi kisi jagah ki sunderta ki upma Swarg k naam se hi dete hai...
Swarg lok main devtao ka vas hai jo Tridevo ko aagaya ansar iss shristi ka sanchaln karte hai .....
swarg charo tarf se Alaknanda jo ganga ki hi roop hai usse ghita hua hai.....yaha har prakar ki siddhiya sakshat vas karti hai......Swarg.... rog... vyadi ..Vridhawastha....Bhuk pyas aadi se rahit hai........Yaha k bagiche mein Kalpvriksha hai jo har prakar ki Samriddhi dene wala hai.....
Yaha devtao k Raja Indra ka shasan hai.........
Swarg k adhikar mein do nagar aur hai jo iss lok k dusre hisse mein hai ....Ek hai Gandhrva nagar......jaha Devtao ki sabha mein Gaane wale aur Shrishti mein Sangeet vidya failane wale Gandharvo ka vaas hai .......Inka Raja Ranjan Gandhrva hai.....inki patni Sandhya aur beti Shamli hai......
Wahi dusri or Kinnar nagar hai jo Nirtya kala mein nipun hai......
Devraj Apni sabha mein baithkar Devguru Brihaspati aur baki devtao k saath kisi vishay par mantrana kar rahe the.......
Tabhi Swarg mein joro se kampan hua ...yeh tha sanket k kisi ne Swarg par aakraman kar diya hai........
Devraj turant apni dev sena lekar Swarg k pratam dwar par pahunch gaye aur dekha toh woh dwar tuta hua pada hai .....aur sainik maare jaa chuke hai........
Aur saamne dekha toh ek vishalkaye Daitya dono haath kamar par rakh kar jor jot se hasraha tha........yeh tha Antak.....
Antak - ha....ha....ha....Aayiye Devraj .......muzhe tumhari hi pratiksha thi.......yeh bechare sainik toh aise hi maare gaye........
Devraj - Tumahara itna dusaahas k tumne yaha pravesh karne ka prayatna kiya .......
Antak - Dusahas toh aapne kiya hai ...jo Hamre Asur samrat k putra ko bandi bana liya hai.......
Devraj - Humne aisa kuch nahi kiya hai........
Antak - Devta hokar asatya vachan ....ha...ha...ha....
sidhe se Maarkesh ko lauta do ...nahi toh tumahare Swarg ki aisi dasha hogi ki phir koi swarg ki Sunderta ki upma nahi dega .......
Devraj - Apni vani ko viram do asur....tum shayad Indra ke kop ko nahi jaante tabhi yaha akele aagaye ho ...........
Antak - waise toh mein akela hi kaafi hu ....parantu Mera naam Antak hai .....Shatru ka ant karne se pahele uski aakhri iccha toh poori kar hi salta hu .......
Aur usne mantra padhkar dono haath uper utha diye.......
aur waha laakho Divya Asuro ki sena pragat ho gayi.....
Antak - lo Devaraj ab sena bhi aagayi.........
Devraj - Aakarman ....Har.har.mahadev....
Aur dono aur ki sena aapas mein bhid gayi.......
teen tatvo k devta apni tatvo ki urja se asur ko samapt kar rahe the ......
Toh Antak ne apne bhiter se panch asur pragat kiye .....jo unhi panch tatva ki urja se bane hue the......
Agni devta k saath Jwalasur ......Varun devta k saath .....jalasur........Aur Vayu dev k saath Pawanasur ........
Yeh teeno asur un teen devtao k hi pratirup dikhayi de rahe the .........
Teeno devta apni poori urja k saath yudh kar rahe the parantu un teen asuro ko kuch hone ki bajaye woh devtao ki urja ko apne bhiter sokh rahe the.......
Yaha yumraj ji bhi apne yum pash se Asuro ko yumlok bhej rahe the........lekin jitne asur maate jaate utne hi phir pragat ho jaate......Antak ne aur ek Asur pragat kiya kaalnidhi ...jo Yumraj se bhid gaya......
Yaha Devraj ne dekha k Antak bar bar divya asuro ko apne bhiter se pragat kar raha hai.....toh woh swayam yudh mein utar aaaye ......
Devraj ne Antak par aneko divyastro se waar kiya jisse Antak ek hi haath se rokta aur uska mukh swarg ki or mod deta......isse Swarg ko badi hanni ho rahi thi..........
Antak ne ab tak srf devtao ki urja ko unke hi viruddh karke lad raha tha.........
Devraj ne ab apne Vajra k prayog karna shuru kiya aur bhayankar Vidyut urja se Antak par waar kiya ........lekin woh bhi vyarth .........
Sabhi devta kamjor pad rahe the......Aur asuro ka kuch bhi ahit nahi ho raha tha.......
Devaraj vivash hokar Narayan astra ka prayog karne hi waale the ...k devguru ne unhe rok diya .....
Sawdhan Devraj .......yeh asur vardan ki shakti se balwan ho raha hai ...isse aur iske sharir se pragat hue asuro ko koi kisi bhi astra se nahi maar sakte hai........isliye jab tum tridevo k astra chaloge ko k toh varadan k kaaran iss asur ko toh kuch nahi hoga .....
jisse innastro ki vinashkari shati iss lok ko nasht kar degi.....
Ab Antak ne Sabhi devtao ko apne paash mein band diya jo ek divya paash tha.........phir kuch socker ...Devraj waha se nikalkar Abhi k room mein pragat hue .....
Abhi bed par baitha kuch soch raha tha......k achanak Devraj ko apne saamne dekhkar samz gaya k ab samay aagaya hai agli shakti hassil karne ka .......
Abhi - Pranam Devraj ......
Devraj - Vijayi bhava putra........
Abhi - aap yaha swayam aaye ho koi vishesh baat .......
Devraj - tumhe shigra hi humare saath chalna hoga vats....abhi aur baato ka samay nahi hai....
Tab maine apna ek pratiroop waha choda Aur Devraj k saath turant yudhsthal k liye nikal pada ......
Jab hum waha pahunche toh uss samay Dev sainiko ki sthiti badi vikat thi......Jine asur maare jaa rahe the utne hi aur pragat ho rahe the.......
Aur tatvo k devta Antak k pash mein bandhe the...........Jaise hi Antak ne muzhe aur Devraj ko dekha ......
Antak - aagaye Devraj .....aur yeh kisse saath laaye ho ........
Abhi - Mera parichaya toh tumhe mil hi jaayega .......Aur Agni shool se Antak par waar kiya ........lekin woh waar uska kuch nahi bigad saka ......Antak ne uss waar ko wapas Abhi par kiya lekin Abhi ko lagte hi woh thanda ho gaya....
Abhi ne Dekha k dev sainik kamjor padrahe hai ....toh ussne prithvi tatva aur vayu tatva milakar bhayankar dhul se bawander banaya Jismein saaare aasur tinke ki bhati udrahe the aur ek dusre se takarakar samapt hone lage .....
Dhool bharu Aandi chalne k wajah se waha kuch bhi dikhayi nahi de raha tha ..........
Tabhi Aakash mein megh garajne lage aur barish hone lagi aur Bawander aur aandhi shant ho gayi.......
Antak - Ohho toh tum mayavi bhi ho ......lekon Antak k paas tumahari har maaya ka jawab hai .....
Jo asur bawander mein maare gaye woh jamin par gir gaye....Abhi ne dhyan diya k Asuro k shav jamin par girne k baad gayab ho rahe hai aur phir jeevit hokar laut rahe hai.......
Abhi ne phir aisi maya ki rachna ki ki jitne asur the utne hi Abhi har asuro k saamne aagaye .....Asur apne hatiyaro se humla toh kar rahe the .....lekin koi bhi maya prakash k saat rango se nirmit hoti hai .....dikhne mein yoh sthool dikhti hai lekin woh chaya se jtada kuch nahi hoti....
Asuro ko maya mein ulzhakar Abhi ne Apne Shakti trishool ko pragat kar k Aakash mein Ek ghera sa banaya Aur Agni tatva ki bhayaka jwalao ko Aakash mein sthit kar diya.... Aur Apne Divya dhanush se Ek aisa astra chalya jismein se niranter teer nikalkar Asur sainiko ko lagne lage aur aur woh uper uss ghere mein pahunchkar jalkar raakh ho jaata tha ....
iss tarah Asuro ki sankhya kam hone lagi ....yeh sab karne mein Abhi ko kuch hi ..pal lage .......
Antak Abhi ki maaya ko samaz chuka tha .....Aur usne apni urja se uss maya ko samapt kar diya .....
lekin tab tak Asuro ki aade se adhik sena maari jaa chuki thi ........
Antak ne krodh mein bharkar ek Divya shool ka waar Abhi par kiya .....Yeh shool usse para shakti dwara prapt hua tha.......Abhi ne Uss prahaar ko apne Shakti trishool par roka ......Jab do shaktiya aapas mein takrayi toh bhayankar urja pragat hui ........
Prarashakti k maarak urja k kaaran Abhi ka kawach kamjor pada Aur isse Abhi jakhmi hua ........Kyu k Abhi ka kawach usse devik aur aasuri astro se bacha sakta tha .....lekin parashakti aur tridevo k astro ko koi kawach nahi rok sakta tha...
Antak Abhi aut waar karta ussi samay Surya asth ho gaya .....Aur Antak ne Aaj k liye yudh samapti ki ghoshna ki .....
Antak - Aaj toh tum bach gaye ....jaao aur kal poori tayari kar k aana ......mein bhi dekhu kitna bal hai tumme......
Aur woh waha se chala jaata hai ...........
Abhi Shakti k prahar se ghayal hone k kaaran murchit ho jaata hai .......Jisse Devraj Swarg mein apne mahal le jaate hai..........
Parashakti ki urja k kaaran Daksha se milan k baad mili hui healing power dhire dhiire kaam kar rahi thi ........
Devraj ne bhi Swarg k vaid Aswini kumar se aaushadi tayar ki aur Abhi k liye bhej di........
Yaha Abhi ki aankhien khuli toh apne saamne ek ladki haath mein Aushadi ka katora liye Abhi ki taraf aascharya se dekh rahi thi......
Yeh Ladki thi Shamli jo Gandharva raj ki kanya thi.....aur yahi thi Abhi ki agli shakti........
Abhi bas usse ektak dekhne laga .....Kisi Aspara jaisa saundrya ...Aur chehre par masumiyat....Aankhe jaise hirni ki tarah badi badi ......Abhi bas uss rup saundrya ko dekhkar jaise kho sa gaya tha......
Dhyan mein kai dino se jis kanya ko Abhi dekh raha tha aaj woh saamne thi
Tabhi Ashwini kumar ander aate hue .....Arre Shamli tumne abhi tak yeh aushadi inhe lagayi nahi.....
Shamli - Gurudev ....aushadi toh hai parantu kaha lagau inko toh koi ghav hi nahi hai ......tab tak healing power apna kaam kar chuki thi....
Ashwini aushadhi wapas lete hue ...koi baat nahi tum inka khayal rakho ....Dhyan rahe yeh Devraj ka aadesh hai.....aur woh chale jaate hai...
Abhi - Tumne aisa kyu kaha ki koi ghav nahi hai ,
Shamli - Satya hi toh kaha ....kaha hai muzhe toh dikhayi nahi de raha
Abhi - apna haath idhar laao .....
Shamli - kyu...
Abhi - tumhe apne ghav dikhana hai.....
Aur abhi usska ek haath pakadkar apne dil par rakh deta hai........
Abhi - tumahari in aankhon k baan ne mere hridaya par ghav kar diya hai .....dekho toh kaisa joro se dhadak raha hai.......
Pahele toh woh samaz nahi paayi par jab samaz aaya toh woh sharmakar haath chudakar bhagne lagi ......
Abhi - Dekho ...Devraj ne aadesh diya hai tum aise nahi jaa sakti ......
Abhi ki baat sunkar woh wapas mud jaati hai....
Aaj k liye itna hi.....
Agla update kal.......
Update - 94
ab tak aapne dekha k Swarg par Antak ne aakraman kar diya hai ....
Devaraj Abhi ko apne saath yudh bhoomi le jaate hai.....
Pahle din k yudh viram k baad ...Abhi ghyal hokar behosh ho jaata hai ...aur jab aankhien khulti hai ....toh apne saamne Shamli ko paaya hai ...jisse itne din se dhyan mein dekh raha tha....
ab aage .........
Shamli chup chap sir niche kar k baithi jane kya soch rahi thi............k Abhi ki awaj se woh apni soch se bahar aayi.....
Abhi - Waise Shamli kya naam hai tumahara........
Shamli - mera naam Sh.....(lekin jab usse abhi ki baat samz aayi) .....toh .....aap bade woh ho ....mera naam lekar muzhse hi naam puch rahe ho
Abhi - Accha yeh Woh matllab kya hai........waise tum gaati bahut hi acchi , aur woh sarover k kinare baith kar jo geet gaa rahi thi woh toh apratim hai....
Shamli - Yeh sab aapko kaise pata.......
Abhi - muzhe toh yeh bhi thi hai.....k sarover k jal mein tum kiska chehra dekhti hui gaati hoo.....ab toh mein tumahare saamne hu......
Shamli - Lekin aapko kaise pata chala k mein aapka hi chehra dekh rahi thi.....
lekin ahsas hote hue k uske muh se sach nikal gaya......toh usne ek haath apne sir par maara aur apne daanto tale ungli daba di.........
Abhi - uff yeh maasum adda ......hum se hi pyar aur hum se hi parda..........aur Abhi ythkar uske paas jaata hai aur apne haath se uske chehre ko upar uthata hai......
jab tum muzhse itna prem karti ho toh jab mein tumahare saamne aaya toh kyu apne prem ko apne hriday mein chupa liya......
Abhi ki baaton se Shamli ka pyar jo woh ab tak dil mein dabae baithi thi aankho k raaste bahar aane laga...
Shamli - Aapne toh muzhe kabhi dekha nahi tha ...isiliye dar tha k kahi aap mera prem asweekar na karde........
Abhi uske aansoo ponchta hue usse apne gale lagata hai.......
Abhi - Jis prem mein itni shakti ho k bina mile hi apne premi ka chehra dikh jaaye uss prem ko kaise koi asweekar kar sakta hai......Jaise tum muzhe Sarover k jal mein dekhti thi ......main tumhe apne dhyan mein dekhta tha......
Muzhe bhi kai dino se tumahari hi pratiksha thi aur dekho aaj tum mil gayi.....
Shamli bhi kaskar Abhi ko pakad leti hai .....itne varsho ki prtiksha uski aaj jo khatam ho gayi hai......dono ek dusre ko bahon mein khoye hue the.......
ek dusre ki dhadkan aur usmein chipe ek dusre k prati prem ko mehsus kar rahe the......
Abhi ne Shamli ka chehra upar kiya .....Aur usko aankho mein dekhne laga jaha uske liye beshumar pyar k alawa aur kuch nahi tha......
Sharam k kaaran Shamli k kanpte honth Abhi ko jaise nimantran de rahe the ...Abhi honth Shamli k hontho k karib aagaye dono k saanse ek dusre se mein sama rahi thi ....Abhi ne apne honth Shamli k hontho par rakh diye .......
Shamli ka jism kaanp gaya prem k iss pahele chumban k ahsas se ....
Abhi uske hontho ko bas apne honto se shala raha tha ........Ab Abhi uske upper k honth ko muh mein bharke dhire2 chusne laga.....Shamli k haath Abhi k pith par kas gaye ....Woh bas apne premi k har kriya ko mahsus kar rahi thi......
Thodi der aise hi chumban k baad dono alag hue ......
k tabhi waha ek Sainik bhiter aakar Devraj ka sandesh Abhi ko deta hai k Devraj ne usse Sabha mein bulaya hai.........Toh Abhi bhi Shamli se phir milne ka ishara karke sainik k saath chala jaata hai .....
Yaha sabha mein kewal Devraj aur Devguru baithe hue the ...kyuki baaki devtao ko toh Antak ne apne paash mein bandh rakha tha.........
Abhi bhi jaakar dono ko pranam karta hai phir baith jaata hai.........
Devraj - Ab aapka swastha kaisa hai........
Abhi - main bilkul thik hu Devraj , Aap bataiye kya koi marg mila Antak k nash ka ...
Devguru - hum isi baat par vichar kar rahe the........kya aapko koi marg suzha
Abhi - Devguru ek baat muzhe samaz nahi aayi .......K ...Antak ne ek asur hokar bhi suryastha k samay yudh rok diya jab k Asuro ki shakti raatri k samay hi adhik hoti hai.......
Devguru - yahi baat toh usse baaki asuro se alag karti hai......Antak baaki asuro jaisa Kaali shaktiyo ka upasak nahi hai.....Antak Brahma ji ka upasak hai.......
Prakash andhere ko khatam kar sakta hai ....Prakash prakash ko sapt nahi kar sakta ..........
shayad isiliye devta bhi uska ya uske nirmit asuro ka kuch nahi bigad paa rahe hai......
Antak yudh poore niyam k saath ladta hai......
Abhi - toh kya iske ant ka koi upay nahi hai........
Narayan ...narayan ki dhun gaate hue tabhi waha devrishi narad aate hai jinhe dekhkar Devraj aur Abhi khade ho jaate hai aur pranam karte hai.....
Narad ji - Upay hai Devraj ........Antak ne badi bhayanka tapasya se brahma ji ko prassana kiya aur Amarta ka vardan maanga...
Tab Brahma ji ne Amarta ka vardan dene mein asamarthata darshayi aur usse apni mrityu ka ek kaaran chunne k liye kaha.......
Tab antak ne bade vichar k baad ek vishesh prakar ki dhvani ki urja ( sound energy) ko chuna....
isilye liye koi astra shastra usska kuch nahi bigad sakte......
Abhi - Aur woh vishesh dhwani kya hai Devmuni
Narad ji - mein itna hi kah sakta hu k woh dhwani sangeet k kisi raag se judi hui hai.......
Itna kahkar Narad ji waha se chale gaye...
Devguru - hume is vishaya mein Gandharwa raj Ranjan (GR) ki sahayta leni hogi ........
Devraj - thik hai gurudev him abhi sandesh bhejkar unhe yaha bulate hai........
Devguru - Devaraj niti kahti hai k sahyata maangne walo ko swayam uske paas jaana chahiye jisse sahyata leni ho ......chahe woh chakrvarti samrat hi kyu na ho.....
Devraj - aap uchit kah rahe hai gurudev ....chaliye ....
Phir him teeno Gandharva nagar mein GR k bhawan pahunche .......yaha pahunchte hi hume ardhraatri ka raag ....Raag Shivranjani ....mein madhur sangeet sunayi dene laga.......jo vina bajate hue Shamli gaa rahi thi ...Aur GR usska saath de rahe the .......
Uss raag ki divyata mein hum teeno aise kho gaye k hume koi sudh hi nahi rahi k huma yaha kyu aaye hai........
Jab woh sangeet band hua toh hume hosh aaya .........GR aur Shamli aankhe band karke gaa rahe the......jab geet samapt hua toh dono ne aankhe kholi....
GR Devraj aur Devguru ko sakshat apne saamne dekhkar ekdum se khade hue aur unhe pranam kiya ......
GR - Aaj toh mein dhnya ho gaya jo Swayam Devraj aur Devguru mere bhawan aaye hai .......aayie aasan grahan kijiye ...........
Aur Abhi k taraf dekhte hue - aur shayad aap wahi Rakshak hai jo Devtao ka yudh mein saath de rahe hai.......aayiye aap bhi virajman hoyiye.....
GR - Devraj kahiyhe Sewak k liye kya aagya hai.....
Devraj - Iss samay hum tumse Sangeet ki shaktiyo baare mein janne aaye hai ......
GR - kya baat hai Devraj yudh k samay Sangeet k baare mein jaana chahte ho ...ascharya hai ....
Devraj - kyu ki iss yudh mein Sangeet ki awashkta hai.....aap bataye
GR - Toh suniye Devraj .....Sangeet mein woh shakti hai jo saare shrishti toh kya swayam bhagwan ko bhi vash mein kar de ......
Bhagwan ka har roop issi sangeet se sampurana shristi ka sanchalan karta hai.........
Shiv ka damroo, Krishna ki murli....Vishnu ka shankh......Aur Brahama ji k paas niranter bajti hui Maa saraswati ki vina .....Aur samved se aati hui rago ki dhwani.......
yeh sab sangeet k hi mool hai......
Jaha Raag megh malhar barsat kara sakta hai .....wahi Raag basant samay se pahele hi Basant ritu ko laa sakta hai .......Raag Shiv ranjani sakshat Mahadev ko pragat karsakta hai.....
Raag bairavi Sampurna nakaratmak urja ko samapt kar sakta hai .......
raag bhairav jeevo k mann k andhkar ko mitakar prakash se bhar deta hai.....
aap batayie iss yudh mein Sangeet ki kya awashyakta aan padi hai..
Tab Devraj Narad ji ki batayi saari baatein GR ko bata deta hai......
GR - Accha toh yeh baat hai ........Devraj Bhale hi Antak kaali shaktiyo ka upasak nahi hai lekin hai toh woh asur hi aur KS k liye kaam karta hai .....isliye Uske man ki aasuri pravriti toh wahi hai ....jo andhkar ka roop hai .......
Aur uss andhakar mein hi uske pran chipe hue hai jo kewal godhuli vela k Raag Ahir Bhairav se hi samapt hona sambhav hai........Aur iss raag mein parangat hai meri putri Shamli hai .........
Abhi - Parantu is bhayankar yudh bhumi mein Jaha har taraf astra shastra chal rahe ho waha hum Shamli ko kaise le jaaye.......
Shamli - meri dhrishtata k liye muzhe kshama kare ......k mein aapke madhya mein bol rahi hu .....parantu yeh aawashyak hai.....
Maaribhoomi ki raksha se badkar prano ka mulya nahi hota .........isiliye yadi aaj muzhe yeh awsar prapt hua hai .....toh prano ki raksha k moh mein main na jaau yeh sambhav nahi hai .....
DR - Wah putri mein dhanya ho gaya tum jaisi santan paakar ........
Aise aur thodi der mantrana chalti rahi phir hum wapas Swarg k mahal mein aagaye.....
Subha Shankh naad k saath sawera hua .........aur phir phunche yudh bhoomi par....
Phir aamne sammne ayi dono taraf ki sena .......
Antak - Accha toh Devtao ka Rakshak thik hogaya .........
Abhi toh sirf ek hi waar kiya tha.......Ab jara aur dikhao kitna bal hai tumme ......
Shamli ko waha laane k liye Antak ko yudh mein uljhana jaruri tha ...........Toh Abhi ne bhi apni gada ka aawahan kiya ......
Abhi - Antak Vradan mein prapt shaktiyo dwara woh ladte hai jinhe apne Baahubal par vishwas nahi hota .......Yadi sach mein tum ek veer yodha ho muzhse apne bahubal se yudh karo .........
Antak - Rakshak chinta mat karo .....ab antak apne Baahubal se hi iss yudh ko jitega .....yeh Antak ka vachan hai......
Aur gada lekar Abhi ki taraf dauda aur ek jodar waar kiy ....jisse Abhi ne sir par gada lejaakar toka .......Aur ek Kick uske pet mein maari aur picche dhakel diya ......
Jisse Antaj air krodh mein bhar gaya ......Aur phir prahar kiya dono gadao k takrane se waha bhayakar aawaj hone lagi thi ......tabhi Antak ne Abhi k waar ko block karke uske face par ek jordar punch maara....jisse abhi ko koi chot toh nahi aayi lekin itne force ki wajah se woh dur jaakar gira ........
Antak - ha..ha...ha...Ab pata chala Antak ka bahubal .......
Abhi ne Devraj ki taraf dekha toh unhone gada ki taraf ishara kiya ......Abhi samaz gaya
....Gada k takrav k kaaran hone wali aawj k kaaran aur yudh k iss mahol k kaaran Shamli gaa nahi paa Rahi hai.....
Abhi - Antak gada yudh toh bahut dekh liya .....asli bahubal ki pariksha toh mallyudh se hoti hai ......aur Abhi apni gada chodhkar taal thokkar maidan mein aajata hai .....
Antak - wah Rakshak maan gaye ....Ab toh aur maza aayega ...aur dono kissi pahlwan k jaise ek dusre par apne daav pech chalane lage ........
Devraj ne dekha k Ab Antak Abhi se ladne mein poora magan hai ....toh sahi awasar jaankar.....woh Shamli ko waha le aaye ......
Yaha Abhi Chalang lagakar Antak k piche pahunch gaya....aur Apni baaju se uski garden aise kaskar pakad li ....k woh hil bhi nahi paa raha tha......
Ussi samay Shamli ne Raag Ahir Bhairav k sur chede ....Aur jaise hi woh sur Antak k kaano mein pade ....toh woh jor se chillya ......
Antak - Chal hai yeh .....roko is sangeet ko ahhhh .....yeh mere pran le raha hai........Tumne Chal kiya hai mere saath....ahhh
Jaise jaise Shalini gaane lagi Antak k sir mein bhayankar pida hone lagi ...aur uske nask kaan aur muh se khoon nikalne laga .......tab Abhi ne usse chod diya.....
Antak apne baal nochne laga chillane laga .......Aur phir aakhir mein ek bhayankar Chikh k saath dharti par gir pada .....Lekin girte girte usne apne aakhri urja se ek jalta hua shool Shamli ki taraf phenka ....aur girkar mar gaya .....
Woh shool Shamli ki taraf bade tezi se badne laga .....
abhi k liye itna hi ......
agla update raat ko ......
Update - 95
Ab tak aapne dekha Devrishi narad ne Antak k ant ka rahasya bataya.....jo ki sangeet k kisi raag mein chupa tha
Shamli k Raag Ahir bahirav gaane se Antak ka ant hua lekin Marte hue bhi ussne Shamli par Maa para shakti dwara prapt bhayankar shool ka prahar Shamli par kar diya ........
ab aage ......
Antak ka woh shool Jaise hi Shamli tak pahunchne wala tha .......Abhi bich mein aagaya ......aur uss waar ko apne upar le liya ........Abhi ka kawch is waar ko rokne mein saksham nahi tha .......jisse woh bahut jyada ghyal ho gaya......aur behosh ho kar gir gaya....
Abhi ko girte hue dekhkar Shamli ki jordar chikh nikal gayi .......nahhhiii
aur woh daud kar Abhi k paas pahunch gayi aur uske sir apni godi mein lekar rone lagi ......Shamli k aansoo Abhi k chehre ko bhigo rahi thi......
Abhi ko turant Devraj k mahal le jaaya gaya....
Abhi ki halat ka aabhas uski sabhi patniyo ko hua ......lekin sabse jyada Shalu par hua ... jiske milan k baad Abhi ko kawach prapt hua tha ......woh bhi Abhi ki hi tarah jakhmi ho gayi thi .......
Shivali aadi sabhi patni Abhi k paas pahunchna chahti thi....parantu bina devraj ki aagya k Swarg mein pravesh varjit tha .......
Shivali ko Shalu ki haalat ka bhi aabhas ho gaya tha ......isiliya Shivali talllok pahunchi Aur Shalu ka upchar karne lagi usse pata tha K Abhi ko thik karne k liye Shalu ko thik karna jaruri hai......
Abhi ki Sabhi patniya tallok mein ikattha ho gayi thi ... Daksha bhi apni healing power se Shalu ka upchar karne mein lagi thi.....
Yaha Ghar par jo Abhi ne apna prati roop choda tha woh bhi Ghar par sabse baat karte karte achanak behosh ho gaya uske sharir par bhi waise hi ghav ho gaye jaise ki Abhi k sharir par the ..
uss samay Rimpy bhi wahi thi .....acahanak Abhi ki aisi haalay dekhkar ghar mein sabhi ghabra gaye......
.Rimpy apni prakiti ki urja .....Aur addu pranshati ki urja se Abhi ka ilaj karne lagi ....
Parashakti ka woh shool itna shaktishali tha aur amogh tha k Yadi kisi aur devta ko lagta toh woh wahi samapt ho jaata .....
yeh toh Abhi k ander bhi Tridevo k saath saath parashakti ka bhi ansh tha isliye Abhi k pran nahi nikle ......
Yaha swarg mein bhi Shamli Ashwini kumaro k Aushadhi aur Sangeet vidya se din raat Abhi ki sewa mein lagi hui thi ........
3 din tak lagatar Itne logo ka prem ...prarthana ..aur sewa..k kaaran.....Uss shool ki urja ko shant hona hi pada .....Aur 3 din baad Abhi ne Aankh kholi ......Toh dekha .....Shamli ....uska haath pakde baithe 2 So gayi hai .......
Abhi ne uska haath pakad liye .....Jab Shamli ko yeh mehsus hua toh usne aankhien kholi ...Aur Abhi ko hosh mein aaya dekhkar uski aankhon se khushi k aansoo bahne lage.....aur woh Abhi se lipat gayi .......Uske aansoo Abhi k seene ko bhigo rahe the.......
Abhi Shamli k sir par haath pherte hue .....Main ab bilkul thik hu jaan .....bas karo ab yeh ashsru mat bahao .......Bas thodi si chot lagi thi woh thik ho gayi....
Shamli achanak Abhi se alag hui ....aur ek jordar thapoad Abhi k gaal par maara ........
Abhi ka toh muh aur aankhien dono khuli ki khuli rah gayi .........
Shamli - kya jarurat thi muzhe bachane k liye apne prano ko sanket mein dalne ki agar aapko kuch ho jaata toh......mar jaane dete muzhe.....
Abhi ne apne haath uske muh par rakha ....
Abhi - Accha mar jaane deta tumhe .....Tumhe bachakar meine apni jaan hi bachayi hai.......
Aur usse apni baaho mein khinch leta hai.......
Abhi - jaan vivah karogi muzhse ....
Shamli - Ab bhi puchne ki awashyakta hai......
Abhi - kya tum muzhpar vishwas karti ho....
Shamli - apne prano se bhi jyada .....
Phir Abhi ne usse apne baare mein aur apne 14 vivah k baare mein sab kuch bata diya.....
Abhi - kya ab bhi tum vivah karna chahti ho .....
Shamli - Haa , kyu k muzhe aapke prem par poora vishwas hai .........
Tabhi kisi k aane ki aahat hui ......
Abhi ne dekha k Devraj aur GR dono saath aarhe hai...
Devraj - toh Rakshak ko apni agli shakti mil gayi hai........
Abhi ne khadhe hokar dono ko pranam kiya.....
GR - toh hamari beti ko uska ichit var prapt ho gaya....(.Shamli k sir par haath pherte hue) Beta ab toh shighra hi vivah sampanna karana hoga.....
Shamli sharmakar apne pita k gale lag gayi......
yaha Abhi k thik hote hi Shalu bhi thik ho gayi aur ghar mein jo Abhi ka pratiroop tha woh bhi....
Ab Gandharva nagar mein vivah ki tayari jor shor se hone lagi .....
Shamli ki iccha k kaaran Devraj ne Abhi ki patniyo ko bhi yaha aane ki anumati di ........
Shamli ...Shivali....Shalu....Sulekha......Bhadra....daksha se milkar bahut khush hui .......Abhi ki Sabui patniya Apne haatho se Shamli ka sringar karne lagi......
Yaha Abhi ne bhi apne saath k liye Rinku aur Rakesh ko bhi Devraj ki anumati se bula liya ...
Rinku - kya yaar kya jabardust lag raha hai....bole toh ekdum zhakkas...........by the way ....Lucky hai yr tu......
Abhi - koi baat nahi yr mein Lima ko bata dunga woh hi tere liye aur dhund degi....
Rinku - Arre yar mein toh mazak kar raha tha........Yeh Rakesh ka bhi soch kuch.....kab tak aise hi akela ghumta rahega ......
Rakesh - mein aise hi thik hu ......Tum apna dekho.......
Tabhi Mandap se bulawa aaya .....Abhi apne dono dosto k saath mandap mein pahuncha .....Abhi ki saari patniya Shamli k saath mandap mein aayi.....mano sansar ki saari sunderta issi mandap mein ektrit ho gayi ho....
Waha k riti riwajo se vivah sampanna ho gaya......
Shivali aur abhi patniyo ne Shamli ko Suhag sej tak pahunchaya.........
Jab Abhi room mein ander aaya .....toh Shamli hone wale milan k baare mein sochkar sharmakar simat gayi ........
Abhi uske paas jaakar baith gaya ........tum khush toh ho na jaan........
Shamli - bas sir hilakar jawab deti hai.......
Abhi uske goad mein sir rakhkar let jaata hai ......Baat nahi karogi......
Abhi uski goad me let kar uski aakhon me dekne laga..
Shamli bhi abhi ki aankhon mein dekne lagi ......Aur niche zhkte hue Abhi k mathe par kiss kar diya.....
Abhi - jaan matthe par toh ho gaya lekin ab in hontho ka kya........
Shamli ne ek halka sa kiss Abhi k honto par kar diya .....
Abhi - yeh kya baat hui jaan aise koi chumta hai.....uska sir apne haatho se pakadkar niche kake uske honto ko apne honto mein bhar kar chusne lagta hai.....Shamli k jism mein madhoshi ki lehar daudne lagi.....woh bhi Abhi ka saath dete hue chumne lagi.
jab dono ki saas phulne lagi toh dono alag ho gaye...
Fir dono ek dusre ko dekhne lage..... Ab Abhi ne Shamli ki pith par apna hath chalana suru kar diya. ........uske stan uski goad me lete hone k kaaran Abhi k chehre ko chu rahe the..
Abhi ne uski aakhon me dekhte huye peth par hath chalana jari rakha. ...Or dire se uski choli ki dori ko khol diya. ......jisse uski choli uske kande per jhul kar rah gayi.....Aur Shamil ne aage haath rakhkar choli ko apne se alag hone se rok diya....
Shamli ki saase garam hone lagi thi.....Abhi ne bhi jab dekha ki Shamli ne haato se choli ko tham rakha hai.......toh woh uske haat pakadkar hatne laga.....
Abhi ka ek hath uski nangi peth ko sahla raha tha..... Shamli k pith per Abhi ka hath uske jism mein sarsarahat paida kar raha tha. .....uski aakhen band ho chuki thi........
Abhi ne ab Shamli k pet per apne hont rakh diye...... Or hath ko upper le jaakar satno se Shamli ka haath hatane lage......
apni pet per Abhi ke hont or garam saanso ko or hath ko feel karke Shamli aakhen band kiye kahra udi thi..... Abhi uske pet ko chumne laga or upper ki or badne laga....
. uska muh ab stano ke nichle hisse par tha. ...jo choli aur Shamli k haath se daka hua tha.
Abhi ne ab uske haatho ko hatakar choli ko poori tarah hata diya ...Shamli ke dono gol Aur ekdum gore stan nange ho kar uski aakhon ke samne the. ....
Abhi ne ek stan ko apne hatho me pakda kar sahlane laga to dusre stan per niche se uske nipple tak chatne laga.
Shamli ki toh siskariya nikalne lagi ...or Abhi uske boobs se khelta raha.....
Shamli ko litate hi Abhi ne apne kapde utar diye. ....Or keval underwear me Shamli ke pass let gaya. ...Or uske stano ko sahlate hue ussko apne se chipka liya or uske piche kamar par hath ferne laga. ......isse Shamli aur garam hone lagi thi
Ab Abhi uske honto ko apne muh me bhar liya or unko chusne laga...
Shamli bhi ab uska sath dene lagi. ....
Shsmli ka to ye pehla mauka tha to is chumban k har pal ko mehusus karne lagi ....
uske ke stan Abhi ke seene me dabe pade the. Jo Abhi ke hilne se uske seene per ragad rahe the.
Abhi ko bhi uske stano ka ahsaas pagal kar raha tha. ...Abhi ab uske stano per aa gaya. ..
Or uske nipple ko muh me le kar lete -2 chusne laga. isse shamli ke sarir me ek sirhan si dodh gayi. Or wo Abhi ke sir ko apne stano per dabane lagi.
uska ka hath uski jaangho par chalte hue uske lahenge ko upper utha raha tha. ..
jab uska lahenga poori tarah uper ho gaya to Abhi ne ander hath gusa diya or seede uski panty ke upper se uski yoni per rakh diya.
Abhi ka hath apni yoni per mehsus karte hi Shamli tadap uthi aur uski yoni kaamras bahane lagi....
dono Vasna aur prem ki aag mein jalne lage dono se ab sabar karna mushkil ho raha tha .....
Abhi ne apna underwear bhi utar diya.....aur uska tana hua ling Mano Shamli ko chunauti de raha ho
Shamli toh uska ling dekh kar dar gayi
Ab Abhi ne Shamli ko bhi nirvastra kar diya....uske beparda husn ko Abhi apni aankhon se pine laga
Shamli yu Abhi ko ghurta dekh Abhi se chipak jati hai. ....to Abhi uske nange jism per hath ferne lagta hai. ....Abhi ka ling Shamli ke pet par chubne lagta hai
uski chuban Shamli ko garam kar rahi thi. ...Abhi hath ferte huye apna hath uski yoni per rakh kar sahlane lagta hai....Shamli aahhh aaahh karne lagti hai.
dono ab bed par let jaate hai Shamli Abhi ke sarir ko chumne lagti hai. Abhi bhi uske badan per hath per raha tha. use masal raha tha.
Shamli ki siskiya tez hoti ja rahi thi....jo Abhi ko aur ukda rahi thi....
Abhi ab uski yoni ki or badta hai or usko chum leta hai aur yoni ki khusbu se aur jayafa madhosh ho kar yoni ko chatne lagta hai. ....dono k ander vasna apni charam par badne lagi ...aur dono k sharir se tarange nikalkar ek urja k roop mein parivartit ho rahi thi
Ab Shamli ki yoni se kaamras aane laga tha. ....Abhi milan ka sahi samay jaan kar uske upper aa gaya. Or uski dono tango ko choda kar apna ling Shamli ki yoni per rakh diya.
Abhi - jaan tumko thoda dard hoga. Per fir achcha bhi lagega.....hamre milan k liye ...tumhe dard sahna hoga
Shamli ne haan me garden hila di ...
Abhi ka ling uski yoni per ragad raha tha. or dono ko bahut jyada uttejna mehsus ho rahi thi
Abhi ne apne ling ko uske ched per daba diya. to uska topa uski yoni me ghus gaya. ..
Shamli ki toh ek chikh nikal gayi..
Abhi ne use sant karne ke liye uske stano ko sahalana suru kar diya. or dire -2 apne ling per dabab bhadane laga.....
Abhi ne ling ko thoda sa piche khich kar ek jor ka dakka laga diya. uska ling uski yoni ko chirta hua andar gusne laga....
Shamli to chikhe ja rahi thi. uski aakhon me dard ke aashu the. ...aur man mein milan ki khushi....
Abhi Shamli ko sant karne ke liye uske honto ko chuste huye uski stano ko masal raha tha.
ab dono ki kaam kriya shuru ho chuki thi...
Shamli ki Chuddiyo khanak or payal ki zhankar bahut hi madur sangeet nikal rahi thi.
ab dono ki gati aur tez hone lagi.....Dono k muh se lagatar siskiya nikal rahi thi...aise hi dono saath saath apne charam par pahunche aur skhalit hogaye....
Dono k sharir se nikli urja be ek divya urja ka roop liya aur Abhi k sharir mein pravesh kar gaya...
aur Abhi ko prapt hui Sangeet shakti aur Adrishya hone ki shakti .......Ab dono ek dusre ki baahon mein thakkar sogaye.....
Aaj k liye itna hi....
Agla update kal.....
Update - 96
Ab tak aapne dekha K Abhi ka milan Shamli se ho gaya hai .....jisse usse Sangeet vidya aur adrishya hone ki shakti prapt hui.......
ab aage......
Subah jab Abhi ki aankh khuli toh dekha Shamli Abhi k seene par sir rakhkar soyi hui thi..........dono abhi nirvastra the ......Abhi ne Shamli k matthe par ek kiss kiya aur usse apne upper se hata kar dhire se uthne laga ....toh Shamli ne usse kas kar pakad liya .........abhi bhi woh nind mein thi ......jo kissi masum bacchi ki tarah lag rahi thi ......toh Abhi bhi thodi der usse bahoon mein lekar so gaya..........aur ek halka sa chumban uske hontho par kar diya .......jisse uske chehre par ek halki si smile aagayi ......aur woh uth gayi........
Abhi ko apni taraf itne pyar se dekhte hue dekha toh usne bhi abhi k maathe par ek kiss kar diya ...
Shamli - Aise kya dekh rahe ho jaan........
Abhi - Kuch nahi bas humare milan ki yaadien sanjo raha hu....
Shamli - ab toh humara vivah ho gaya hai ......hum toh ab saath hi rahenge ....toh yaado ka kya karna hai....
Abhi - Nahi jaan abhi muzhe bahut se karya poore karne hai......bahit jald hum sab saath honge...
Shamli - nahi ....ab ...mein aapse dur nahi rah sakti .......mein aapke saath hi chalungi........
Abhi - Saath toh mein bhi chahta hu parantu mein vivash hu ........aur waise bhi humare milan se tumme bhi woh shakti aagayi hai ...jisse tum jab chahe muzhse baat kar sakti ho aur jab chahe mil sakti ho .....toh phir tum muzhse dur kaise ho.....
Jaan him abhi ek yudh mein hai aur abhi samay bahut kam baccha hai ....iss kam samy mein muzhe apni sampurna shaktiyo ko prapt karna hai.........
kuch der pyar k pal bitane k baad ...Abhi aur Shamli dono uth gaye .......Subah tayar hone k baad .......Abhi aur Shamli ne GR aur uski patni Sandhya se Aashirwad liya .......
GR - yashashvi bhava putra.....humari bacchi ka acvhe se dhyan rakna putr yadi koi bhul isse ho jaaye toh naadan samaz kar isse kshama kar dena ........
hum aaj aapka apna hi ek ansh de rahe hai........
Phir Abhi ne unhe bataya k Abhi woh Shamli ko apne saath nahi le jaasakta ......
Tabhi waha Shivali aur Shalu aagayi ....
Shalu Shamli k paas jaate hue .....Ab hamari bahen humare hi saath rahegi tallok mein ....hai na di ......
Shivali - haa bilkul Shamli k tumahare yaha aane se tumhara mann bhi laga rahega .......
kyu thik hai na Shamli ....
Shamli - di jaisa aap uchit samzhe....
Abhi ko bhi yeh thik laga ....kyu ki Abhi k Anupasthiti mein Tallok ki saari jimmedari akele Shalu ko dekni padti hai , Shamli k waha jaane se Shalu ko bhi usska saath mil jaayega.....
phir hui vidayi Abhi Shamli ...Shivali aur Shalu k saath pahele tallok gaya......
aur waha Shamli ko Shalu k saath chodkar Shivali k saath nikal gaya .......jaane se pahele Abhi ne Vital Aur Atal lok ka bhi haal jasna chaha toh Shivalu ko leka pahele toh Vital lok gaya.....aur Pretraj se mila .....
Bhadra itne din baad Abhi aur Shivali se milkar bahut khush hui .......usne unhe ek din k liye wahi rok liya ..........
Raat ko Abhi Bhadra k saath kuch pyar bhare pal bitakar so gaya.......subah pretraj se vida hone k liye mila toh pretraj ne bataya ...k Usski agli yaatra shighra hi shuru hone wali hai .....jisski Shuruwat ussike gaon se hogi.....
Phir waha se Atal lok jaata hai......Aur waha k raja Ahuk se milta hai.......Daksha bhi Abhi ko milkar bahut khush hui ......Ek din Abhi aur Shivali wahi ruke ........waha Abhi ko Aahuk se Sutal lok k baare mein pata chala.....
Sutal lok k Raja bali ka sandesha Aahuk tak aaya tha jo k Abhi k liye tha ..........
Abhi sochne laga k ek taraf toh Pretraj ki baat k muzhe apne gaon jaana hoga.....aur dusri taraf ...Maharaj Bali ka sandesh .....kya yeh dono ek hi lakshya ki or ishara kar rahe hai...
Shivali - Aap jo soch rahe ho woh woh nahi hai......
Abhi - tumhe kaise pata ........ohh main toh bhul hi gaya tum toh pahele se hi sab jaanti ho.......
Shivali - woh issilye kyu k main aapke mann se hi judi hui hu ........
Gaon se jo marg jaata hai woh alag lok hai Aur Raja Bali Sutal lok k raja hai......
ab yeh aappar hai k aap kis marg ko pahele chunte ho ........
Thodi der Charcha k baad Abhi Rasatal k Naaglok mein Shivali k Saath pahunchta hai.....Waha usse Sulekha se pata chalta hai .....K Rasatal se upper jo Taalatal Lok hai waha bhut si aisi gatividhiya chal tahi hai jo Bhayankar vinash ka kaaran ban sakti hai.......
Pahle toh do marg the ab yeh teesra ...Abhi ko ab nirnay lena tha k kis or pahele jaaye.......
Swarg ki haar k baad KS ne aisa kya kiya k sabhi loko ki gatividhiya tez ho gayi.......
dekhte hai ......
Jab Antak ka ant ho gaya........
KS apne singhasan par baitha hua ......
KS - yeh murkh Antak ....itna awasar milne k baad bhi Rakshak ko samapay nahi kar paaya......murkh ....parashakti k shool k amogh hote hue bhi maara gaya........
agar woh Rakshak ko dekhte hi uss shool se waar karta toh Toh Rakshak samapt ho jaata .....
yaha ek toh Maarkesh ka kuch pata nahi chal raha hai .......dusri aur Antak bhi maara gaya.......
Aur mera bada beta Durmukh jab se yaha se gaya hai uski bhi koi khabar nahi hai.......
Tabhi KS sabhi asuro aur danavo ki sabha bulata hai ....
KS - Asur veero ab samay aagaya hai hume apni poori shakti se himare shatruo ko sabak sikhane ka....hume dikhana hoga k hum asur hi iss shristi hi poore brahmand par raaj karne yogya hai.......
jis jis lok tak bhi hamari pahunch hai, waha ki gatividhiya tez kar do ......
Ab dekhta hu Rakshak kis kis lok ki raksha karta hai....
Ka k aadesh par Asuro ki gatividhiya tez hogayi.......
Prithvi par bhi bhari maatra mein asur phail chuke the aur KS k agle aadesh ki pratiksha kar rahe the.....
Abhi apni agli yatra se pahele apne pariwar se milne k liye ghar gaya .....tak tak raat ho chuki thi aur sabhi si gaye the.........
waha jab ussne apne pratirup ko apne bhiter samaya toh usse ghar mein ghat rahi saari ghatnao k baate mein pata chala........
Kuch dino se badal rahe Abhi k prati Ritu k vyavhar k baare mein jaankar , Abhi ko samaz nahi aaraha tha ki kya kare......
kyuki kuch dino se Ritu k mann mein Abhi k liye alag bhavnaye janam le rahi thi .....woh ab din raat ussi k baare mein sochne lagi..thi...
Abhi apne room mein issi baare mein soch raha tha k door par knock hui .....Toh Abhi ne door khola toh dekha k saamne Ritu khadi thi....
Abhi - Di aap itne raat ko .......kya baat hai...
Ritu - Bas nind nahi aarahi thi ......aur tere room ka light on dekha toh laga tu bhi abhi nahi soya hoga .......
Abhi - Ander aayiye....abithkar baatein karte hai.....
dono ander aakar bed par baith jaate hai.......
Abhi - haa di bolo ...kya baat hai........
Ritu - betu ..kya sach mein tuzhe nahi pata k baat kya hai........sab kuch jaante hue tu kyi nahi samaz ta ........
Abhi - kyuki aap jo chaha rahi hai woh sarasar galat hai di.......yeh nahi ho sakta .........
Ritu - Tu hi bata k ab main kya karu .....betu .....Maine bhut baar koshis ki k tere bare mein na sochu lekin ho nahi paata......ek ko badi mushkil se chuna tha lekin waha bhi dhoka hi mila .....ab aur himmat nahi hai......
Abhi - di aap samazti kyu nahi hai .......yeh thik nahi hai......Aapko koi aacha mil jaayega ....jo aapko samaz sake ....apne pyar se aapke saare dukh khusiyo mein badal de .....
Ritu - betu ..zhoot bolne band kar de ...yeh yu bhi jaanta hai...k yeh possible nahi hai .......kyi k mere ander ki powers tere saath judi hui hai ....isiliye main kisi aur ki nahi ho sakti.....
ab yeh tere upper hai k tu kya chahta hai ....Apne di ko aise hi tadapte hue marte dekhna chahta hai ...yaa....
Abhi - diiiiii.....aur Ritu k muh par apna haath rakh deta hai...
agar dubara marne ki baat ki toh apne betu ka mara hua muh dekhogi ......aur abhi k aankhon mein aansoo aajate hai.........
Ritu Abhi k aansoo dekhkar usse gale laga leti hai ......
Thodi der tak dono ek dusre k gale lage rahte hai .....phir Abhi Ritu k matthe par kiss karke alag hota hai......
Abhi - muzhe Abhi kuch jaruri kaam niptane hai ....aapke sawal k liye muzhe kuch samay chahiye......ab aap jaayiye....
Ritu - Muzhe tumahari haa ka intezar rahega .....lekin kahi itni der na kar dena ki ......apni baat adhuri chodte hue jaane lagti hai......
lekin phur kuch yaad aata hai.......
Ritu - Accha betu Woh Shivali kaun hai ....USA mein jab maine mom se pucha tha toh unhone kaha tha k betu se hi puch lena ....
Abhi - woh ....kuch ...nahi di ....bas aise hi .....Rimpy ki frnd hai
Ritu paas aakar Abhi ka ek haath apne sir par rakh deti hai...
tu jaanta hai beti tu muzhse zhoot nahi bol sakta.....
tuzhe meri kasam hai sab sach sach bata de .....
Abhi - Di aapne yeh kya kiya .....mein aapko abhi bahi batana chahta tha ...lekin aapne kasam dekar muzhe majbur kar diya.....
Phir Abhi ne Apni Ab tak ki 6 shadiyo k baare mein aur baaki 8 k baare mein bataya ........
Ritu pahele toh sunkar shock ho gayi ....usse Abhi apne se chinta hua nazar aane laga ..
Ritu - Itni badi baat tune muzhse chupayi ....ab samaz aaya k tu meri baat kyu nahi samaz raha hai.....kyu mere pyar ko thukra raha hai.......
Abhi - aisi baat nahi hai di .....aap apne aapko un sabse compair kyu kar rahi ho ....aur mera unse vivah vidhi ka vidhan hai .....woh sab meri hi sahktiyo k ansh hai.....
Ritu - meri Shakti bhi toh tuzhse hi judi hui hai .......phir main kyu nahi....
Abhi - Di maine kaha na k muzhe thoda samay chahiye ...uske baad aapke saari shijayat khatam ho jaayegi .......
Thodi det baat hone k baad Ritu abhi ko hug karke chali jaati hai.....
Subah Apni daily routine puri karke Abhi Addu Aur Deepu se milta hai .....Mom Dad se milkar .....Apni team k paas chala jaata hai.....
Waha Shalaka se usse pata chalta hai k Rajasthan mein kuch bahut se gatvidhiya aisi chal rahi hai jo woh samaz nahi paa rahi ...
Waha pahele toh log gayab ho jaate hai aur baad mein kuch dino baad wapas mil jaate hai .....
Aur yeh sab unhi k saath ho raha hai jinki ya toh govrnment mein pahunch bahut upar tak hai ...yaa kisi rajwade se talluk rahkte hai......
Abhi - kya tum logo ne koi illegal activity note ki ...
Shalaka - Abhi tak toh nahi hui .....
Abhi - Tum apni nazar banaye rakho ......Aur underworld ki kya report hai .....
Shalaka - Philhaal toh underworld bhi shaant hai....
Abhi - Dhyan rahe ...tumhe humesha satark rahana hoga....kahi yeh shanti aane wale toofan ka aagaz na ho ......
Abhi k liye itna hi .....
Agla update raat ko ....
Update - 97
Ab tak aapne dekha KS ne kai jagah apne asro ki gatividhiya tez kar di......
Ritu ka Abhi k liye prem aur aakarshan.........
Ab aage ........
Ks k asur ab Tallok ...Atallok....Vital.lok...Aur...Rasatal mein bhi ghusne ki koshish karne lage jinhe Abhi ne asro se mukt kiya tha......Lekin Abhi k Shakti trishool dwara banaye gaye Suraksha shield ko bhed nahi paarahe the ........
Sutal lok....aur talatal mein bhi ab Asuro ki gatividhiya tez hone lagi thi..........
Prithivi par bhi gupt roop se woh badh rahe the...........
Abhi ko iss baat ka aabhas hone laga tha .........
Saari gatividhiyo par nazar banaye rakhne k liye Abhi ne Apni Rakshak sena ki ek sabha ko Tallok mein aayojit kiya ........
Abhi - Saathiyo KS ne apni lagatar hone wali haar k kaaran ab apne asuro ki gatividhyi tez kar di hai..........Muzhe aisa aabhas ho raha hai jaise kisi bahut bade shadyantra ki shuruwat ho gayi hai......hume uski har gatividdhiyo par nazar banaye Rakhna hoga aur saath mein Asuro ko rokna bhi hoga......
Aap sab hamari yojna ko sudrudh banane k loye apne apne suzhav de sakte hai......
Kantak - yeh ek Rahsyamayi Caracter hai , iske janamsthan k baare mein kisi ko kuch nahi pata Abhi k gurukul ka saathi hai.....iski vishesh shakti hai k iske sharir se nikalte hue kaante jo bahut jahrile hote hai...
Kantak - mitra meri sena Tallok Aur Atal lok ki seemao ki suraksha mein tatpar hai ....inn dino bahut baar hamari asuro se jhadap hui hai jo ghuspaith karne ka prayatna kar rahe the .....
Abhi - thik hai kantak tum apna karya aise hi chalu rakho agar koi vyavdhan aaye toh muzhse sampark karna
Vajra bahu - yeh Sutal lok ka vaasi tha ....Aur Maharaj bali k vansh k ek danav ka putra tha .....Mool se Danav hone par bhi Maharaj Bali ki bhakti aur tyag ka ispar gahra prabhav tha ......yeh bhi Abhi k gurukul ka saathi tha .....
Vajra bahu - mitra hum Vital lok aur Sutal lok par apni drishti banaye hue hai.......iss samay Maharaj Bali k viruddh KS k samarthak Danav koi Shadyantra rach rahe hai....
Abhi - mitra tum apne guptchar danavo ko kisi tarah unmein shamil karo jisse hume unke Shadyantra k baare mein pata chalta rahe....
Uday - yeh Rajasthan k ek raj pariwar se sambandhit tha jismein janm se hi Prithvi tatva k urja adhik thi.....iske mata pita ki mrityu rahasymayi tarike se hui thi.....Mahaguru isse apne aashram le aaye the......
Uday - mitra meri sena prithvi par nazar banaye hue hai ..parantu ....kathinayi yeh hai k pritvi par se har lok ka marg jaata hai......aur asuro ne bhi kai jagah gupt portal banaye hai isiliye humari itni nigrani k bawjud ...prithvi par asruo ki sankhya mein vriddhi ho rahi hai......
Abhi - Uday iss samay tumahari awashykta Rajasthan mein jayada hai.....tum waha ky achal raha hai iss baat ka pata karo aur iss karya mein Rakesh ka saath lo
Sahu - yeh ek Gandharva hai ...jo Dhanur vidya mein nipun hai .......yeh bhi Abhi ka gurukul ka saathi hai....
Abhi - mitra Sahu tum apni drishti Bhuva lok aur Swaha lok par banaye rakho .......
Kartik - Iska janm Tapha lok mein kisi tapasvi ki urja se hua tha ...jise Mahaguru apne Aashram mein le aaye the ....yeh har tarah k shastra vidya mein parangat tha.......
Abhi - Kartik tum Talatal lok aur Rastal dono par apni nazar banaye rakho .....
isse uske nikat Patal lok ki gatividhyo k baare mein bhi tumhe pata chalta rahe ga
Chandra kant (CT) - yeh abhi ka gurukul ka mitra tha .......Jo Talwar baji aur har tarah k fighting skills mein nipun tha.......Iske paas kuch magical powers bhi thi ......yeh Mahaguru ko Pritvi k ek kabile mein mila tha .......uske saare kabile ka nash kisi rahasymayi taike se hua tha aur sirf wohi bacha tha......
Abhi - Ct - tum in sab ke sampark mein rahoge ...tum apne Saath Rinku aur Acharyo bhi bhi lelo ...
Abhi - toh mitro Ek baat ka dhyan humse rakhna k hum sab ek dusre se sampark banaye rakhnege .........
iss prakar yudh niti aur yojnao par vichar hua ......Aur sab chale gaye apne apne kartavya path par...
Ab waha kewal Abhi aur uski patnita rah gayi .....
Shivali - Jaan .....asuro k iss tarah gatvidhiya tez karne ka kaaran muzhe kuch aur hi lag raha hai....
Abhi - aur woh kya hai.......
Shivali - Ho sakta hai yeh sab aapko bharmane k liye ho ......taki aap inn sab mein ulzhe rahe aur woh .......apna karya pura kar sake .......
kabhi kabhi hume jaisa dikhta hai waisa hota nahi hai.......
Abhi - Shayad tum thik kahti ho jaan ......lekin abhi toh hum yehi kar sakte hai........
Ab muzhe apne agle safar k baare mein sochna hoga ...kya tum bata sakti ho .....iss baare mein .
Shivali - Jaan jab vidhi ne aapko Shristi ki raksha k liye chuna hai ....toh Vidi hi aapko apne lakshya tak pahunchne ka marg dikhayegi......Bas sahi nirnay lena aapke haath mein hai....
Shalu - Di aap sachmein adbhut ho , aako kaise har baat ka pata hota hai..........
Sulekha - Haa Shalu Di toh hamare baare mein sab kuch jaanti hai .....lekin kabhi kabhi lagta hai k hum Di k baare mein kuch bhi nahi jaante ....
Bhadra aur Daksha bhi unki haa mein haa milate hai.....
Shivali - Shamli tum kuch nahi bologi iss bare mein ....
Shamli - mein kya bolu .....bas ab tak itna hi samaz paayi hu ki jab tak aapka saaya hum sab par hai tab tak koi vipatti humara kuch nahi bigad sakti.....
Abhi - waha r meri Shamu kya baat kahi hai ........
Aise hi todi der ched chad hoti rahi .....
Abhi - Ab tum sab bhi apne apne lok ki har ghatna par apni nazar banaye rakho aur ek dusre se sampark bhi .....yadi koi bhi khatre ki aashanka ho toh turant muzhse sampark karo .......
Ab Abhi waha se wapas apne ghar aajata hai........
Subah dining table par nasta karte hue .....
RVS - toh beta tumahari chuttiyan kab khatam ho rahi hai.....
Abhi - Dad chuttiyan toh 2 din baaf kahatam ho rahi rahi ........lekin Abhi mein college nahi jaa paaunga .......aap toh jaante hi ho abhi mera lakshya prapt karne mein bahut kam samay rah gaya hai........
RVS - hmm woh bhi thik hi hai.....Lekin tum iskeliye apna pratirup bhi chod sakte ho .......
Abhi - aap thik kah rahe hai dad ......
Addu - Bhai meri bhi school kal se chalu ho rahi hai.......aur muzhe bahut si shopping bhi karni hai .....
Ritu - Aur muzhe bhi.....Shopping karni hai ......
Abhi - toh thik hai aaj Sham ka programme banate hai ....dinner bhi bahar hi karenge .......
Ritu - toh dhyan Rakhna ....Shyam ko muzhe pick karne sahi time par aajana .....nahi toh bhejega apna koi duplicate.......
Abhi - nahi di promise mein hi chalunga saath mein ....
Bf k baad Di Dad k saath chal di office ...aur mein chal pada ..Rimpy se milne ......
Jab mein Rimpy k room k bahar gallery mein pahuncha toh dekha k woh meri photo se baat kar rahi hai....
Rimpy - aise kya muskura rahe ho ....haa haa muskuraoge kyu nahi .....tum toh apni patniyo mein magan rahte ho .....aur yaha main bas tumahara intezar karti rahti hu.......
Dekho toh tasveer se kaise ghur ghur kar dekh rahe ho ......
Muzhe kuch sharat suzhi ....aur ...Shamli se milan se mili hui adrishya shakti ka prayog karke Adrishya ho gaya aur chupke se Rimpy k paas pahunch gaya .......
Mein - bas baate karti rahogi jaan ...kiss nahi karogi....
meri aawaj sunkar Rimpy idhar udhar dekhne lagi .....uthkar gallery mein bhi dekha lekin main usse kahi nahi dikha .....
toh usne socha k shyad usska waham hoga ...aur phir tasweer k saame baith gayi .......
Abhi maine uske hontho par halka sa kiss kar diya ......toh woh ek dum chaunk gayi.....
Rimpy - mai jaani hu tum yahi kahi ho .......lekin dikh kyu nahi rahe ho .....
lekin maine koi jawab nahi diya ...aur uske honth par ek gahra kiss kar diya .......
Rimpy - dekho chup chap mere saamne aajao nahi toh .........
Main uske saamne ab visible hote hue ....nahi toh kya ....aur usse baahon mein bhar liya ....
Rimpy - tumhe muzhe pareshan karne mein maza aata hai na .......
Abhi - arre nahi jaan ...mein aur tumhe pareshan karunga .....mein toh kuvh aur karunga ......
Rimpy - kya karoge .......
toh jawab mein mainr apne honth uske hontho par rakhe aur dhire dhire chusne laga ......Dono ek dusre k rras ko pi rahe the ....
.Rimpy k haath Abhi ki pith par kas gaye the ....aur Abhi bhi uski pith sahala raha tha ........Dono apne prem ki gahrai ko apne iss gahre chumban se mehsus kar rahe the ......
Ab don ki jibh ek dusre ko sahla rahi thi .....dono ki chalti hui tez saanse aur badan ki ragad aur jyada dono ko madhosh kar rahi thi ...Abhi ne Rimpy ko bed par litaya aur khud uske upper aagaya ......Rimpy bhi abhi ko betahasha chume jaa rahi thi uske ...stan Abhi k chati se dab rahe the .......aur ragad rahe the ......
Isse Rimpy k stan aur jayada kadak ho gaye .......Abhi ko apne seene par uske nipple chubte mehsus ho rahe the ......Abhi k haath uske stano par pahunch gaye ........air mardan karne lahe .....jisse Rimpy k muh se siskari nikalne lagi .......
Dono milan k liye tadap uthe lekin chahkar bhi abhi woh sampurna milan nahi kar sakte the .......
Abhi k ling ki chbhan apne pet par mehsus karke Rimpy ki yoni kaamras chodne lagi .......
Lekin dono bade mushkil se apne aapko roke hue the .......
Rimpy - Abhi ki aankhon mein dekhkar .....Jaan yeh duri ab aur bardasht nahi hoti .......
Abhi - bas jaan kuch din aur ........Abhi muzhe apne ek safar par nikalna hai .......
Rimpy - Lekin jaan iss baar mein tumahare saath chalungi ........har vaar mein hi picche rah jaati hu ........
Abhi - Tabhi toh jaane se pahele tumhe milne aaya hu ....mera antar mann bhi yahi kah raha hai.....
toh tayar rahna hum kal hi niklenge .......
Todi der aur Rimpy se pyar ki baatien hui........Phir Rimpy k dad se mila aur wahi Rimpy k saath Lunch kiya aur nikal gaya apne secret base par.......
Waha Shalakha aur team se milkar yeh pata chala k jaipur k paas outer area mein .....ek bahut badi koi reasearch lab ban rahi hai .....jo waha ki gornment ki permisdion se ban rahi hai........
Waha par desh bhar k atomic science se related scientiest ko bulaya jaa raha hai......
Abhi ne unko poori tarah waha nazar rakhne ko kahkar waha se nikal gaya ....
iss kaam mein sham hogayi .....
Uske baad ghar aakar Addu aur Deepu ko lekar nikal gaya shopping mall .....Raste mein Ritu ko pick kiya ..........
Abhi k Ab tak shopping mall k jitne bhi experience the woh kuch acche nahi the ........Woh bas soch raha tha k kam se kam issbaar toh sab thik ho jaaye ........
lekin Abhi k kismat mein kaha sab kuch sidha sidha hona likha tha ......kuch toh gadbad honi hi thi.....
Abhi teeno ko lekar shopping maal pahuncha.......Addu aur Deepu ne pahele apni shopping k zidd ki ....Toh Abhi dono ko Books aur dresses ki Shopping karane mein busy ho gaya ........
Ritu unki Shopping se bore ho rahi thi.........
Ritu - Betu tu inko shopping kar tab tak , mein wasroom hoker aati hu .....tab tak tu jaldi se nipta le........
Abhi yaha Addu aur Deepu k saath busy ho jaata hai aur .......Ritu nikal jaati hai wasroom .......
Dono ki shopping khatam ho gayi , lekin Ritu abhi tak washroom se nahi aayi.......
aaj k liye itna hi......
agla update kal.......
Update - 98
Ab tak aapne dekha Abhi ne Apni Rakshak sena ko alag alag loko par nazar rakhne aur raksha karne ka bhar saunpa........
Abhi Ritu Addu aur Deepu k saath mall mein
Ab aage .......
Addu aur Drepu ki Shopping ho gayi thi ......baccho ki shopping mein Abhi k dimag ka aisa bhurta ban gaya tha k usse dhyan hi nahi raha k Ritu ko gaye badi der ho rahi hai.......
Lekin jab Deepu ne kaha ...haashhhh....Shopping toh ho gayi.....ab chalo na bhaiya kuch khate hai muzhe bahut bhook lagi hai.......
Addu - Haa bhai muzhe bhi ......
Abhi - arrr di toh Abhi aayi nahi ....chalo dekte hai ...kaha rah gayi.........
Phir Abhi ne waha bill pay kiya aur Addu aur Deepu ko thoda wiat karne ka kahkar.......Wash room ki or gaya ......jo ki ek galiyare mein tha ......Abhi ne jab waha jaakar dekha .k Ek ladka jameen par pada apne dono gaal par haath rakhe hue baitha hai.......
aur ek ladka khada hai ...jiske dono galo par Ritu tadatad chante barsaye jaa rahi thi......Meine waha pahunchkar di ko roka .........lekin di toh ruk ne ka naam hi nahi le rahi thi .......
aur kuch log waha khade bas dekh rahe the....
Toh maine kamar se pakadkar Di ko alag kiya .......
Main - Chod do isse di ...chod do....
Ritu - Tu chod muzhe .....isse toh ......batati hu main Abhi.......iski himmat kaise hui muzhe aise bolne ki ......inn haise lafango ne ladkiyo ka bahar nikalna haram kar rakha hai........
Main - Aisa kya hua ...kya bola issne .....
Ritu - issi se puch lo .........
Mein ladke ki collar pakadkar ....kyu be aisa kya bola tune .....
lekin woh bolne ki haalat mein nahi tha ...bas niche sir zhukaye khada tha.......
Tabhi niche baitha ladka bola -
galti ho gayi bhai ab toh hum apni gf ko bhi nahi chedenge ......bas iss chandi se hume bacha le ..
Di aage badi ....aur ek jordar chanta usske gaalo par maar diya .......pahele hi dono k gaal ...bander k pichwade jaise laal ho gaye the.........
Maine phir ek ladke ki aankhon mein dekha toh saari baat samaz mein aagayi..........
Hua yeh tha k jab di Wash room se nikalkar bahar aarahi thi toh yeh do ladke girls toilet k bahar kisi ladki ko faasne k chakkar mein the ..........
Ritu ko dekhkar dono ki laar tapakne lag gayi.....
L1 - Arre dekh bhai kya pataka aa raha hai........
L2 - abe yeh pataka nahi ...bomb ...hai bomb.....aur woh bhi sex bomb.....haaye lagta hai aaj toh maza hai......yar bas ek baar mil jaaye toh maza aajaye ..
dono ki baatien Ritu ne sun li thi ....aur ignore karke jaane lagi ...k..ek ne haath pakad liya ......toh bas kya tha......Ritu ki ek kick uske pet par ......aur woh niche .......
Jab dusra Ritu ko pakad ne aage aaya Ritu ne lagatar chante maar kar uske gaal laal kar diye ......jisse uske dono kaan sunn ho gaye ......phir uske baal pakad kar zhatke se niche gira diya ......
Tab tak waha aur log bhi ikkatha ho gaye the.....aur tamasha dekh rahe the.......
Apne saathi ki haalat dekhkar , L1 phir khada ho gaya aur chaku nikalkar ritu ki taraf bada .....toh Ritu ne usska haath padakar marod diya ...aur uske gaal bhi laal ka diye .........
Tab tak Abhi bhi waha pahunch gaya tha.........
Abhi mein di ko rok hi raha tha ...k tab tak koi mall k gaurds ko le aaya.....Maine dono ko unke hawale kiya ...aur di ko lekar nikal gaya .....
Di - Chalo betu chalte hai ab mera shopping ka bikul mood nahi hai.......
Mein - arre di kyu apna mood unn lafango ki wajah se kharab kar rahi ho ...chodo na unko .waise aap sach mein hot ...matlab bahut khubsurat lag rahi ho
Ritu - kya bola tune ........
Mein - yehi ki beautiful lag rahi ho.....
Di - nahi tune kuch aur bola......
mein - woh toh aise hi muh se nikal gaya ....ab meri pitayi na shuru kar dena .......
Di - Pitayi toh nahi kuch aur karna hoga ....waise aaj tu bhi bahut handsome lag raha hai....
Aur chalte chalte jab hum galiyare k aakhri chor tak pahunche toh di ne muzhe dhakka dekar deewar se chipka diya ....aur dono taraf apne haath rakhkar meri aankhon mein dekne lagi .....
Mein - kya kar rahi ho di ....log dekh rahe hai ......
lagta hai aaj aapka irada thik nahi hai.......
Tabhi Ritu ne Abhi k hontho par kiss kar diya aur alag ho gayi ......Abhi toh ek dum sann rah gaya usse samaz nahi aaraha tha k kaise react kare ........
Ritu - ab aise hi khade rahega ....yaa chalega bhi......
aur Abhi ka haath pakad kar chalne lagi .......
Addu - kya bhai kitni der kar di......Chalo na muzhe bhook lagi hai .....
Phir hum wahi ek Restaurent mein gaye aur dinner kiya .......
uske baad di ki shopping hue .....Di ne saari dressess meri pasand k liye aur mere liye apni padand ka ek jacket liye........
Phir hum koi raat 11 baje karib ghar aagaye .....
Addu aur Deepu dono apne apne room mein jaakar so gaye........
mein apne room mein bed par baitha hi tha k di mere room mein aagayi ....
Mein - di aap ......
Di - Aaj jo hua usse tu naraz toh nahi hai na ....
Mein - nahi toh mein kyu naraz hounga ......
Ritu - Abhi k paas aakar baith jaati hai.....
Abhi - di abhi bahut raat ho gayi hai hume so jaana chahiye ......
Di - isiliye toh aayi hu ......aaj mein tere saath hi soungi........
Abhi - ok di lekin ...no shararat thik hai .....waise bhi main thak gayi hu .....
Phir Ritu ne Abhi k hontho par halka sa kiss kiya aur dono ek dusre ki baahon mein sogaye .......dono k mann mein koi vadna nahi thi .....tha toh bas ek dusre par vishwas aur ek anjana sa pyar......
subah main apne samay se utha .....apni daily routine poori karke .....dhyan mein baith gaya ........
Aaj dhyan mein muzhe phir kai drisya dikhayi dene lage ...........unn drishyo mein pahele toh ek Tapsvini dhyan mein baithi hui dikhi .....jiski lambi jataye thi .....aur chehre par aisa tez the ......k usspar nazar hi nahi taharti thi ..........
Aur dikhayi dene laga gaon ka woh mandir jo nadi k kinare tha jiske charo taraf dragon jaise jeev ki murtiya bani thi............
Aur apne ander k alag alag roop........Ek maha naag ka roop.....ek ...pretroop.....ek bhediya ka roop .....ek yaksha ka ..roop.....ek ..gandhrva ka roop....Aur ek A1 ka roop.....uska dhyan kisi ki aawaj se tuta .........
Toh dekha saamne Shivali baithi thi.......
Abhi - Shivu ....aacha hua tum aagayi ........jaane kaise meri saari duvidhao ko tum jaan leti ho......
Phir maine usse Dhyan mein dikhe drisyo k baate mein bataya.......
Shivali - jaan yeh sab drishya aapke bhavishya se jude hai ..........Jismein woh tapasvini aapki agli shaki hogi .......
Abhi - aur woh mere alag alag roop .......
Shivali - jaise jaise aap apni shaktiya prapt karoge waise wasie aapke alag alag roop jagrit hote rahenge ......Aage aane wale yudh mein aur shaktiyon ko prapt karne ki yaatra mein aapko apne yeh roop vibhakt karne padenge aapki agli shakti issi se sambandhit hai........
Abhi - ab yeh bhi bata do k muzhe ab kis lok mein jaana hoga.....
Shivali - Mein bas itna bata sakti hu k uss lok mein koi bhi Sharir k saath nahi jaa sakta .....waha kewal divya aatmaye vaas karti hai .....jinka...divya ...sharir.....bas ...unki.....tapasya ki urja se hua hai.......jaha....har ...taraf....Satya....ka...prakash...hai.....ab aapko nirnay lena hai k aapko kya karna hai.......
itna kahkar Shivali chali gayi...........mein bhi iss par vivhar karne laga k phir kaise jaaya jaaye
ussi samay mera ph baj utha .....toh dekha k shalaka ki call thi..........usse baat karne par pata chala .......k ....jaipur k nikat jo lab bani hai ussmein koi vinash kari atomic wepon baanane ki tayari chal rahi hai.......
Aur jo log gayab hokar wapas aagaye the ....un sabke parivar mein lagatar maute ho rahi hai........
Shalaka ki baat sunkar muzhe yeh ahsas ho gaya k jo log gayab hue the woh sab mar chuke hai aur unki jagah ....ks k asuro ne le li hai.....
lekin kyu aakhir acahnak itni saari gatividhiya ek saath karne k picche uski yojna kya hai.........
Lagta hai Shivali ka andaja sahi hai .....
Abhi ab tak Apne do hi roop apne se alag kar sakta tha ....ek Sangharak ka roop jo RVS ne apni saari shakti usse dene k baad mila tha......aur dusra Apne antar man ka pratiroop jo Bhavna pradhan tha .......
Secret base mein Sangharak .....Jaipur mein ho rahi gatividhiyo par rok lagane k liye........apni team k saath nikal gaya........
Sangharak apni team....Shalaka ...Rajni ..sameer....neeraj.... k saath jaipur pahunch gaya........
Jaipur k uss lab k saare ph calls Shalaka k device se jud gaye the.....unn call se unhe pata chala k yeh log desh k char mahanagar udane ki firak mein hai.......
Sangharak apni team k saath uss lab mein pahuncha ......
Lab k bahar koi 20 log cammado ki vardi mein waha pahra de rahe the .......
jo dikhne mein toh bikul commados ki tarah dikh rahe the.....lekin unki chamkti hui aankhien aur chal dhal yeh bata rahi thi k woh koi insan nahi the...
Aas paas ghani kantili zhadiya thi.....Rajni sammer aur neeraj apni ninja technique ka istamal kar karke ......chupte hue lab k nikat pahunch gaye .......Aur sangharak unn cammandos k saamne .....
C1 - kaun ho tum ....aur yaha kaha chale aarahe ho ........
Sangharak - Apni maut ko bhi nahi pahchante .......Aur apne talwar k ek waar se uski garden uda deta hai ........bakki sab ka dhyan uss aur jaata hai ....aur Sabhi usspar fire karne lag jaate hai......lekin Sangharak k talwar ki tezi k kaaran ek bhi goli uss tak nahi pahunchti ........
Iss mauke ka fayda uthakar ....Rajni sameer aur neeraj lab k ander pahunch jaate hai.......Ander sirf do gaurds unko mile jinhe unhone khatam kar diya .....aur woh pahunch gaye lab k main , section mein ...
waha do log aur mile jo dress se scientist lag rahe the......Unhone dono ko apne kabje mein le liya........yaha lage hue .....Hi tech machines aur super computer unke samaz se bahar tha....toh unhone Shalaka ko msg bheja ......
Yaha Sangharak Apni talwar ko ghumate hue aage badh raha tha ......ab tak 5 ko maut k ghat utar chuka tha.......
Shalaka bhi mauka dekhkar ander chali gayi........
Tabhi Sangharak ki najar maare gaye cammandos ki taraf gayi ....toh dekha k unka sharir dhua bankar gayab ho raha hai.......
usdi samay Uday waha apni ek team k saath aagaya.......
Uday - Sawadhan mitra yeh ek jaal hai.......
Uday k aisa bolte hi unn cammandos ka sharir ek dum laal laawae k jaisa hogaya ......toh turant Uday ne apne prithvi tatva ki urja se ek shield se sabko cover kar diya ......aur woh commandos k sharir jordar blast karte hue fat gaye ....Uday ki banayi shield k kaarn sab surakshit the ......
Tabhi sangharak ko andaja ho gaya k lab k ander usski team khatre mein hai........
woh daudta hua ander pahuncha ......aur jaldi se sabko leka teleport hone hi wala tha........k jordar dhamaka hua .......boooomm.....
Yaha patal lok mein Baitha KS apne crystal mein yeh sab dekhkar jordar tahaka lagakar has pada .......
abhi k liye itna hi .......
agla update raat ko.......
Update - 99
ab tak aapne dekha Abhi ka Sangharak roop Rajasthan pahunch jaata hai ...aur waha KS ki atomic lab tak pahunch jaata ........jaha usse andaja hota hai k yeh yeh jaal hai toh woh apni team ko bachane ander jaata hai .......aur hota hai jabardust dhamaka jismein Lab k parkhachhe ud jaate hai......
ab aage.......
Patal lok mein ....
KS - ha....ha....ha....Kaisi rahi Rakshak ......tumahara ek ansh toh kahatam ho gaya issi tarah .......kaha tak rokoge muzhe ......14 loko mein aisi tabahi phailaunga k swtam tridev bhi nahi samaz paayenge k kisse bacahya jaaye aur kisse choda jaaye .....ha...ha....ha.......
Yaha lab k parkhacche ud gaye the .......aur lab k andet jo log the unka koi namo nishan nahi tha .
Uday aur uski team ne jab uss lab ki aisi haalat ki aisi haalat dekhi toh ...unhone ander gaye hue logo ko dhundna vyarth samzha .......
Uday waha se jaipur k apne secret base par aagaya.......Apne kaam k saath saath woh apne janm sthan aur Apne mata pita k baare mein bhi khoj karne laga ......
iskeliye woh waha k puarani library aur sangrahalaya mein khoj karta raha ......Jaha usse kai Rajput rajao k chtra mile ....un chitro k aabhushan ko dekhte dekhte ek citra mein usse waisa hi locket dikha jo bachpan se uske pariwar ki nishani k roop mein saath tha .......
Aur woh locket usse le gaya chittorgarh kila .........
Yaha Vajra bahu Sutal lok mein chal rahe shadyantra tak pahunch chuka tha ......jaha usse pata chala k Raja bali ko bandi banane ki yojna par karua kiya jaa raha hai.......Lekin vaman roop mein Bali se teen pag bhumi k badle teeno lok lene k kaaran .....Bhagwan Vishnu ko uska pahredar banna pada .....aur jab tak Bali k dwar ki raksha .....Bhagwan Vishnu karenge tab tak .....KS...ki koi chal kamiyab nahi ho sakti thi......
Aur tabhi sambhav hai jab Maharaj Bali k dwara koi anuchit karya karaya jaaye........
Baki loko mein bhi asuro k ghuspaith karne ki koshishe aur tez ho gayi.......jiske wajah se Rakshak sena ussi mein ulaz kar rah gayi.......
KS patal lok mein Rakshak sena ki har gatividhiyo par nazar banaye hue tha .....usne Tallok par humle tez ka diye ......jisse Abhi ko waha jaana hi pada ..........
Abhi k waha pahunchte hi asur waha se piche ho gaye......aur Atal lok ki taraf badh gaye..........
Abhi unke piche bas ek lok se dusre lok laga hua tha innsab mein kai baar waha tainat Rakshak sena ki tukdi saath milkar uska Asuro se saamna hua .....
Yaha patal lok mein KS ....apne crystal mein sab kuch dekh raha tha ....
KS - Rakshak bas aise hi ulzhe raho bahut jald iss saare brahmand ka sanchalan merr haato mein hoga ......ha...ha...ha.....
yaha Buhva lok mein yaksha bhumi Alka poori k nikat ....Gandha maadan parvat k ek gufa k ander .....Rimpy aur Shivali baithi hui thi .....Rimpy k sharir se green colour ki urja kisi k nirjeev sharir par pad rahi thi.......jo waha gufa mein kuch vishesh prakar k patto par litaya gaya tha ........Aur Shivali poori tarah satak thi......Gufa ki raksha mein .....
ussne uss gufa ko aise shield se cover kar diya tha ....k bahar se yeh gufa kissi ko dikhayi na de.....
woh nirjeev sharir hai.......Abhi ka ...agar Abhi ka sharir yaha hai toh waha Rakshak sena k daath kaun hai .........
Aayeye dekhte hai yeh sab kya maajra hai .......
Jab Abhi apne agli yaatra k baare mein vichar kar raha tha.....humare teen sharir hote hai ....ek sthool sharir ....jo haad maas ka hai....ek sukshma sharir jo urja roop hai....Aur marne k baad issi sukshma shari ko lekar jivaatma nikalti hai .........teesra Sharir hota hai kaaran sharir.....jo hamare karm fal se banta hai .........
Mrityu k baad kewal sthool sharir samapt hota hai ..........
Ab Abhi k saamne prashna yeh tha ...k Agar woh teeno sharir se shudh aatma ....ko yog k dwara alag karta hai ....toh uska apne sharir se sampark tut jaayega .....aur uski ab tak ki haasil ki hui saari shaktiya nasht ho jaayegi .....
Aur Shudh Aatma bhav shunya hoti hai.....Mukt hoti hai......Aatma ka apna koi lakshya nahi hota woh kewal parabhrama se milkar ekakar hone k liye agrasar hoti hai.....
Agar Abhi ki aatma k saath bhi aisa hi hua toh ....sab vyarth ho jaayega ....woh phir iss shari mein wapas nahi aapayega ......Aur phir KS ko roknewala koi nahi hoga...
Iske liye jaruri tha k usske nirjeev sahair mein urja bani rahe ......aur bina sukshma aur kaaran shari k woh aage ki yaatra bhi nahi kar sakta tha........isske liye usse kisi ki yog shakti ki awasyakta thi.....
Tab Abhi ko dhyan aaya k kewal prakriti ki urja hi aisi hai jo ek nirjeev sharir surakshit rakh sakto hai .....aur yeh power Sirf Rimpy k paas hai .........
Aur Shivali ki yog shakti ussko Tapaha lok tak pahuncha sakti hai .....
yaha ks k asuro ne bhi har jagah utpat macahya hua tha.....Abhi ko ab KS ki chal samaz aagayi thi.......toh ussne KS ko bharmane k liye .......Rinku ko bulaya.......Rinku mein Abhi ki Aatma shakit ka ansh tha ......isiliye Abhi ne usse apna roop dene ka socha .....lekin maya se yeh sambhav nahi tha .....kyu ki KS ek maha mayavi asur tha .....
.usske saamne koi maya tik nahi salti thi .....
Isiliye Abhi ne apni panch tatva ki urja Aur Rimpy ki prakriti ki urja se Ronku ka roop badal diya .......Ab woh bilkul Abhi hi lag raha tha......Abhi ne uske roop ko aur vishwasniya bannane k liye Apna Shakti trishool usse de diya ......aur bhej fiya usse Rakshak sena ki sahayata karne ......
Jisse dekhkar KS bhi yahi samazne laha k ussne Rakshak ko ulzha rakha hai.......
Aur phir waha se Rimpy aur Shivali k saath ....Gandhmadan parvat par aagaya......Aur iss gufa mein ...apne dhyan yog k dwara apne teeno sharir se alag ho gaya......Aur Rimpy ne apni urja se uske sharir ko surakshit kar diya .....
Phir Shivali ne Apni aatma shakti ki urja se Abhi ki Aatma ko Tapah lok tak pahuncha diya....Yeh lok Satya lok k nikat hai .....
Tapah Lok ek swayam prakashit lok hai .....yaha ki shwet urja ka hi prakash yaha har jagah ko prakashit kar raha hai.......
Yaha Divya aatmaye nitya niranter tapasaya mein sanglagna rahti hai.......Unki tap ki urja se hi unke divya sharir bane hue the .......
Abhi uss lok mein ek hawa ki tarah vicharan kar raha tha.....kyuki woh kewal ek aatma tha ....uske paas koi divya sharir nahi tha ......
Bharman karte karte woh ek aisi jagah pahuncha jaha ki urja baaki jagah se kuch alag thi ........jab Abhi ki aatma uss urja kshetra mein pahunchi ........Toh dekha k Ek yogini jisske chehre par adbhut tez hai ...aankhien band kar ke baithi thi.........Abhi ki aatma bhavshunya hone k baad bhi na jaane kis shakti k kaaran waha aakar ruki ........
Tabhi uss yogini ne apni aankhien kholi.....Aur muskurate hue Abhi ki aatma ki taraf dekha toh uss mein se ek divya urja nikalkar abhi k aatma k chaaro taraf ghumne laga aur Abhi ko prapt ho gaya ek divya sharir .......
Yogini - Aapka swagat hai swami ....badi pratiksha karayi aapne .....
Divya sharir k prapt hote hi Abhi k prithvi par janm se purva ki saari yaadein taaza ho gayi.....
Abhi - Kaise ho Vibhakta ....Shristi mein har ghatna ka samay nirdharit hota hai.......Ab Samay aagaya tum se milne ka toh mein yaha pahunch hi gaya........
Vibhakta - mere liye kya aagya hai Swami .......
Abhi - Tumhe ab yeh lok ko tyagna hoga Vibhakta aur apne Divya sharir ko Panch tatva se jodkar Sthool ..sharir dharan karna hoga .....tabhi humara uddeshya poora ho sakta hai........
Aur iske liye tumhe mere saath mrityu lok chalna hoga........
Vibhakta - Aap toh janmjanmanter k mere Swami ho aapki aagya hi mete liye mera karm hai.....
Abhi - Tumhe kitni baar pahele bhi kaha hai......Tum yeh Swami aur dasi wala bhav tyag do .......Meri saari shaktiya mera hi ansh hai ...isiliye tum muzhse bhinn nahi ho .....
yaha dharti par Gandhamadan parvet k uss gufa k nikat hi GK k putra Golark ko yaksha lok k marg ki suraksha k liye laga diya tha.....
GK k Abhi k haatho marne k baad usski saari urja Uske putr Golark mein sama gayi thi......
Yeh Abhi ko apne pita ka hatyara maanta tha.......aur usse nafrat karta tha ....woh bas ek awsar ki talash mein tha ......ki woh apne pratishodh abhi se le sake ........
Usnne Adrishya hokar jab Shivali ko Uss parvet mein gayab hote dekha toh usse andaja ho gaya ki yaha kuch na kuch vishesh chal raha hai .....
Tan Golark ne saara parvat chan maara.....lekin usse kuch nahi mila........
Bhaut dhunndne par usse kuch pair k nishan Pahdi mien ek jagah aakar samapt ho rahe the........
Tab usne apni yaksha maya ka prayog kiya Toh usse pata chala yaha ek gufa hai jo Shivali ne yaksha maya ka prayog karke band kar rakhi hai ........
Usse andaja ho gaya k Yadi Shivali yaha hai toh Abhi bhi yahi hoga ......Usne wahi khade hokar Shivali ko aawaj lagayi.....
Shivali ne jab Golark ki aawaj suni .....toh woh bahar aagayi ......woh Golark ko acche se jaanti thi aur usse apna bhai hi maanti thi.......
Shivali - Golu tum yaha.....kya kar rahe ho yaha .....tumhe toh kuber ji ne Pahre par niyukt kiya hai.......
Golark - didi .....woh maine aapko yaha dekha toh socha apni bahen se mil lu ........Waise di asp yaha kya kar rahi ho ....Lagta hai jiju bhi yahi hai......
Shivali - Golu mein kuch vishesh kaam mein lagi hu......Itna khakar Shivali ander chali gayi..........
aur golu bhi chupkar waha pravesh kar gaya .....Shivali Abhi k abhi tak wapas na lautne k kaaran thodi vichalit hogayi thi......Aur Rimpy ki bhi bahut si urja use hone k kaaran kuch haalat thik nahi thi........isiliye uski satarkta kam ho gayi aur ussne iss baat par dhyan nahi diya k koi aur bhi gufa mein pravesh kar gaya hai......
Golarak ne dekha k Abhi ka Sharir nirjeev pada hai......
Usse samazte der nahi lagi k yaha kya ho raha hai.....ussne sahi mauka jaankar ......Abhi k Sharir ko nasht karne ka socha ....lekin ussi samay....Abhi Divya sharir ki sahayata se Vibhakta ko lekar pahunch chuka tha......
Shivali Rimpy ko sambhalne mein lagi hui thi ......Golark Abhi k sharir ki taraf bada hi tha k...
Abhi ki Aatma Divya Sharir k saath Apne sharir k ander pravesh kar gayi.....Aur uske saharir mein hulchal hone lagi ....aur Abhi ki chetna wapas aagayi ....
Abhi ko uthte hue dekhkar ....Rimpy k chehre par muskurahat ubhar aayi aur uski aankhien band ho gayi ........aur behosh ho gayi....
Abhi turanat Rimpy k paas pahuncha .....Shivalu ka dhyan jaise hi Abhi ki taraf gaya ....usne bhi chain ki saans li.....
Abhi - Rimpy ko apni baahon mein uthakar gufa mein ek jagah lita deta hai ....Aur uske gaalo ko chukar uthane ki koshish karne lagta hai....
Abhi - utho jaan ....utho...na ...dekho mein ab wapas aagaya hu....
Shivali - thodi der mein woh thik ho jaayegi ....bas adhik urja kharch hone k kaaran murchit ho gayi ........aap bataye aap jisse laane gaye the kaha hai....
Vibhakta Abhi bhi divya roop mein thi isiliye dikhayi nahi de rahi thi .....
Abhi ka dhyan waha ek kone mein khade Golark par jaata hai.....
Abhi - Shivu yeh kaun hai .....yaha...
Abhi GK k bete ko nahi pahchan saka kyu ki jab usne usse dekha tha tab woh chotte bacche jaisa tha ....leki GK ki urja ussmein samane k baad usska roop badal gaya tha ....aur ek yuva ki tarah ho gaya tha......
Shivali ne jab dekha .....Arre Golu tum yaha ander ...kaise aaye .......
Golark - woh di maine aapko pareshan dekha toh uska kaaran jaane ander aaya tha....
Shivali - jaan yeh hai GK ka beta GOLARK....
Abhi - arre tu toh itne jaldi kitna bada ho gaya ...kaisa hai tu ....
Golark - Mein bikul kul thik hu bhaiya....
Shivali - yeh sab chodo jaan ab apna karya sampuran karo....
Abhi - Vibhakta ab tum apni yog shakti ka prayog karke .....panch tatvo ki urja ko ektrit karo aur apne sthool sharir ka nirman karo.....
Ussi samaya waha panch rang k panch tatva ki urja ka ghera banne laga .......Aur jab woh urja ekkakar ho gayi ....toh waha pragat ho gayi ...VIBHAKTA....juske chere par ek alokik tez tha......aur sunderta toh itni jiski koi tulna na ho...
Abhi - Shivu ...yeh hai ...Vibhakta....
Shivali toh bas usse ek tak dekhti rahi ......
Tabhi vibhakta aage badi aur Rimoy k sir par haath rakha ......uske haath se urja nikalkar Rimpy mein samane lagi ......Aur Rimpy ki chetna wapas aagayi aur usse hosh aagaya .....
Rimpy ne jab Apne saamne Vibhakta ko dekha toh woh bhi bas usse dekhti rah gayi.........
Abhi - Vibhakta apna tez tum chupa lo nahi toh badi mushkil ho jaayegi .....
Toh ussne bhi Abhi ki baat maankar apne tez ko apne yog chakro mein chipa liya ......
Aur Rimpy Aur Shivali normal ho gayi......Dono Vibhakta se milkar bahut khush ho gayi......
Shivali - Vibhakta k paas jaakar......kaise hi sakhi .....aaj mein bahut khush hu tumhe ek yug baad dekhkar ........
Aur Vibhakta bhi Shivalu k gale mili ....dono ko dekhkar aisa lag raha tha ....k ...kai varsho ki bichdi sakhiya mil rahi ho.....
Aaj k liye itna hi....
Agla update kal....
Update - 100
ab tak aapne dekha ...Abhi ne Ks ko ulzhane k liye Rinku ko Apna roop dekar ....Rakshak sena mein bhej diya .......
Abhi Tapalok jaakar apni agli shakti Vibhakta ko le aaya ......
Ab aage.....
Abhi aur Vibahaktha ka milan ab shigra jaruri tha ........Isiliye Shivali Rimpy ko lekar waha se chali gayi.....
Golark se milkar Abhi ko acvha laga ....usse Golark mein Apne Mitra GK ki hi chavi dikh rahi thi.......Lekin Golark k mann mein toh kuch aur hi chal raha tha .......
Usske Abhi ko samay nikalkar apne ghar aane k liye kaha aur chala gaya ..........
Taha gufa mein ab Abhi aur Vibhakta hi rah gaye the .....
Dono ko vivah k liye koi khas riti riwajo ki jarurat nahi thi ........
Dono ne pahele Parmatma ko shaksho maankar ek dusre ko apna jeewan saathi maana phir Abhi ne Apne haath mein chira laga kar .....Vibhakta ki maan bhar di .......
Vibhakta ek sidh yogini thi ......uaske andar kaam vasna ka lesh maatra bhi nahi tha ...........
Abhi ko apna pati sweekar karne k baad woh Abhi k pair chune k liye aage badi ko Abhi ne usse kandhe se pakadkar uthaya .....
Abhi - Yeh kya kar rahi ho Vibhu ....Tumhara sthan waha nahi mere hridaya mein hai ..........
aur usse gale se laga liya ..........
Dono bas ek dusre k aalingan mein samay hue the ........yugo baad aaj dono phir mil rahe the .....ek dusre k gale lagkar unhe divya anbhuti ho rahi thi....
Dono k sharir se anek prakar ki urja nikalkar ek prakash punj mein badal rahi thi......
Ab dono ek ki aankhon mein dekhne lage ....unki aankhien iss samay chamak rahi thi ..........
Dono k haath ek dusre ki pith par kase hue the .......Ab dono k honth ek dusre k karib aaye ...... dono ek dusre ki saanso se aati hui garmi ko mehsus kar rahe the ........Aur kab unke honth aaps mein mil gaye unhe pata hi nahi chala .......
Yugo baad Abhi k saanidya aur prem ko mehsus karke Vibhakta ke saare sharir mein romanch sa duadne laga tha......
Yaha aap soch rahe honge ko ..Abhi k shaktiyo ka janm toh Abhi k saath hi hua tha ....toh yeh yugo ki baat ...kaha .se aayi...
Vibhakta aur shivali ek yogini thi dono ko apne iss janam k pahele ki saari smritiya...yaad thi .......
Dono bas ek dusre ko chum rahe the .....Abhi ko Vibhakta k saath ek alag hi divya ahasas ho raha tha .....dono k mann mein iss samay vasna ka koi lesh maatra bhi nahi tha .....
bahut hi dhere -2 dono ek dusre ke honto ko chus rahe the. ....athah prem or milan ki aas.....dono ko aur adhir kar rahi thi.....
Abhi Vibhakta peth par haath pher raha tha..... ukahdti saansoo ne unka chumban tod diya....
lekin fir se dono ke hont mil jate hai...... par is bar chumban thora sa aur gehra tha.....
Abhi k haath kapdo k upar se Vibhakta ke badan par chal rahe the..... dono k iss milan se waha ek urja utpanna ho rahi thi.....
chumban phir se tuta dono ek dusre ko dekh rahe the..... ek khushi si jalak rahi thi dono k chehre par......
Abhi Vibhakta ko dekhte huye use niche lita deta hai. or ..... uske paas let jata hai. or apne honto ko fir se uske honto pe rakh kar chumne lagta hai.....or apni jeeb ko bhi uske muh me dal deta hai. ....Vibhakta k liye yeh ashsas bilkul naya tha ....
Ab tak divya sharir k kaaran woh saari sansarik bhavo se pare thi .....lekin panch tatva k sharir ko paate hi jaise uske ander saari bhavnaye pragat hone lagi ......aur iss kaarn Abhi k iss tarah karne se ab woh bhi madhosh hone lagi....
Ab Vibhakta bhi Abhi ki jeeb ko chusne lagi
Abhi ka hath is samay usske ke pet par chal raha tha ...,aur. wo usko sahla raha tha......
Abhi ab ungli se uski gahari naabhi kuredne laga tha. ....to Vibhakta k ander ek toofan sa uthne laga ....woh aur adhik tanmayta se uske honto ko chusne lagi...
. Or apni jeeb Abhi ke muh dalkar uski jibh ko sahlane lagi.... .
ab Abhi ka jo haath pet ko sahla raha tha. ..woh neeche ki or aane laga jisse Vibhakta k sarir ki uttejna aur badne lagi...... usske ander ab prem k saath saath vasna ka sanchar hone laga aur uski yoni se kuch bunde kaamras ki nikal gayi...
Woh ab aankhien band karke iss naye ahasas ka anubhav kar rahi thi
Abhi k haath ab uske stano tak pahunch chuke the.... . Vibhakta ko toh kuch hosh hi nahi tha....k kya ho raha hai .......woh ab prem aur vasna k vashibhut hokar bas milan k liye tadpne lagi...
Abhi ka haath apne stano par mehsus karte hi ....uska jism kaanp gaya......Abhi usse gol Santro jaise stano ko dabane laga
jisse Vibhakta k muh se aawaje aane lagi .......woh Apna bacha kucha bhi hosh khote jaa rahi thi
Abhi ne ab usske stano ko vastro k aawran se mukt kar deta hai.....kesar mile hue doodh ki rangat liye....uske stan .......aur chote ...gulabi ....nipple.......Abhi ko jaise apna mardan karne k liye nimantran de rahe the......
Abhi bas ektak ....baith kar iss sundarta ho niharne laga......Vibhakta ko iss baat ka aabhas hi nahi tha k usske stan Abhi k saamne nirvastra ho chuke hai
Abhi k haath jab uske nage stano par pahunkar dabane lage .....tab Vibhakta ko apni nagnata ka aabhas hua......aur phir ussne .....sharmakar......Abhi k haath hata diye ...aur apne stano ko chupane k liye Abhi k seene se lag gayi.......
uske stan Abhi k kathor seene se ragad khane lage .....jisse dono milan k liye ab aur adhir hone lage....
Abhi - kya baat hai Vibhu.......aise sharmaogi...toh kaise humara milan hoga.....
Vibhakta -- ssss..ahhhh...haa...kkkya karu......ufff...jaan ....muzhe lajja bhi aarahi hai.....aur ek alag sa romanch bhi apne bhiter mehsus kar tahi hu ....
kya karu kuch samaz nahi aaraha ....
Abhi - Vibhu ..itna sochna kisliye bas ...hume apne milan ki aur badna hai.....mein hu na .....
..ab Abhi ko sabra nahi ho raha tha. ..
..ab woh niche ki aur sarakte hue..... Vibhakta k badan k har hisse ko chumne laga .....
uske gore stano ko dekh kar to wo bhi bahut uttejit ho gaya tha.... gore gore aur gol stano par chamakte hue gulabi nipple.......
Abhi se ab aur ruka nahi jaa raha tha.....toh woh poori tarah nirvastra ho gaya.......aur usse aur uske lambe ranne hue ling ko apne saamne aise dekhkar Vibhakta ki aankhien band ho gayi..
Abhi ab baari baari stano ko chusne bhi laga aur dabane bhi laga .....isse Vibhakta ki yoni aur jyada kaamras bahane lagi.....aur woh jor jor se siskariya bharne lagi...
ab Abhi niche ki aur aane laga or pet par chumne laga...aur uski naabhi mein jibh chalane laga
Vibhakta Abhi k iss waar se aur jyada machalne lagi..
Ab abhi ka haath usski yoni per chala gaya....Vibhakta ki garm ...makhmali....aur kaamraas se bhari hui yoni ka sparsh hote hi.....
dono k sharir ko zhatke lag rahe the.....
Abhi uski yoni ko sahlane laga.....dono ki siskariyon se woh kamra gunj raha tha..
abhi uski yoni ko masalta hua....ab....usski jangho ko chumne laga.....ek..haath..se...yoni...ko...masalta....aur...ek..haath..se....usski...jangho...ko...sahlane laga........Vibhakta ki ...yoni kaamras...se..bhar..gayi...thi..
Vibhakta - sshhh...ahhhh....naath .....yeh kya ho raha hai muzhe ...uff
.kuch...karo..na..ab..aur muzhse sahan nahi ho raha ..
ab Vibhakta ka haath bhi Abhi k badan par chalne laga.....Abhi k badan ..par haath pherte hue ..uska haath Abhi k ling tak pahuncha ....
Vibhakta k naram haato ka apne ling par sparsh paakar....Abhi...ki..saanse aur...siskariya or tez ho gayi.....
ab Abhi se aur sabar nahi hua aur usne .....Vibhakta ko nirvastra kar diya ....Abhi ...usske ...adbhut saundrya ko aur gulabi...smooth....fuli...hui..kaamras...chodti hui yoni ko dekh kar toh jaise woh pagal ho gaya....
aur pagalo ki tarah yoni ko chumne laga....aur jibh se usski yoni ko kuredte hue...kaamras pine laga....
Vibhakta usske sir ko dabati hui.....ahhhhh jaan yeh kya kar diyaa....uff ..yeh..kaisi.....agan ..hai..
uffff....jaan ab aur....der....mat...karo..ahhh
Dono ab apni vasna k charam par pahuch chuke the......isiliye ab
abhi piche hat jata hai. ....or usko bister per lita deta hai.
Vibhakta ab milan k liye aatur thi... ...Abhi ab Vibhakta ke uper tha or uski yoni par ling ko laga kar diya tha.....
ling yoni ke upper rakhte hi dono madhosh se ho jaate hai ...... or ab ek pal bhi nahi dono se ruka nahi ja raha tha. ......
Abhi ne turrant hi Vibhakta ki kamar ko kas ke pakad kar usko apne niche daba liya... Or dheere 2 andar dalne laga......
Vibhakta ko bahut adhik pida ka anbhav hone laga....
jisse dekhkar Abhi ruk jaata hai.....Vibhakta ne Jab Abhi ki taraf dekha ...toh woh samaz gayi usse hone wali pida k aabhas se Abhi ruk gaya hai....
Vibhakta - Aap aise ruk kyu gaye ....hamara yeh milan awashyak hai......Iss milan mein milne wala dard bhi ....prem ka hi ek roop hota hai ......
Abhi ne Vibhakta ki swikriti paakar ek jor ka zhatka lagaya.... ..
Uska ling uski yoni or uske kuware pan ko chirta hua ade se jayda ghus gaya. ....
Vibhakta ne kaskar apna muh band kar diya....aur dard sah liya.....usski aankhon k kinare se aansoo nikal pade....aur chehre par muskurahat.....
Abhi ne turrant hi dusra dakka laga diya or is bar pura ling andar tha........ Vibhakta ne kaskar apna muh band kar rakha tha isiliye usski chikh usske ander hi dab dar rah gayi .....lekin aankhon se bahte aanssoo uska dard baya kar rahe the ......
Abhi Vibhaka k dard ko mehsus karke niche zhuka aur uske hontho ko apne hontho mein bharkar chusne laga aur saath saath mein uske stano ko bhi dhire dhire dabane laga ......
jisse Vibahkta ka dard aanand mein badlne laga..
Ab Abhi ling ko dheere 2 ander bahar karne laga....jisse dono ki ...aanand se bhari siskariya waha gunjne lagi ..
Abhi ka ling bina ruke aage piche ho raha tha. ....or ab Abhi uske stano ko chusne me laga tha.... aur ling apne gati se yoni k ander bahar ho raha tha.....
Vibhakta ki yoni bahut adhik maatra mein kaamras chod rahi thi....woh is milan k aanand k har pal ko apne bhiter sanjo rahi thi.....
dono ki kamar ek saath tal se tal mila kar thirak rahi thi. ..
Dono do se ek ho rahe the ...aur unke sharir se nikalne wale Anek rang aur anek prakar ki urja....
ka prakash aur tez ho raha tha....
dono uttejna ki charmsukh ki or bad rahi the.... Dono kaamsukh ..aur milan k aanand ...mein dub chuke the....
dono k muh se ajeeb ajeeb aawaje nikal rahi thi .....
aur ek dusre kuch bhi bole ja rahe the. per wo ruke nahi the abhi tak, or kuch hi der me
Dono ka kaamras chutne lagta hai........dono uss pal k charam sukh ko aankhien band karke mehsus karne lage..
Milan hote hi Abhi k shari mein Woh prakash sama gaya aur uska kuch ansh Vibhakta k Shahir mein bhi sama gaya.....
Abhi k sharir mein prakash samate hi .....uske sharir se uske anek roop nikal....
Sab mein alag alag shaktiya thi......
Ab Abhi se alag waha 6 roop the....
1 Naagraj Abhi
2 Pretraj Abhi
3 Maha bhediya
4 Tallok ki urja se poorna Maharaj Abhi
5 Yaksha Abhi
6 Gandharva Abhi
Abhi k liye itna hi ....
Agla update raat ko .....
Update - 101
ab tak aapne dekha k Abhi k Vibhakta k saath milan mein usse Vibhakt siddhi prapt hui.....jisse ab woh apne ek ek power k roop alag kar sakta hai......
Ab aagee......
Abhi Vibhakta se milan k baad usse lekar naag lok mein Sulekha Aur Shivali k paas gaya........waha iss samay Rimpy bhi thi ........Rimpy ab poori tarah swasth thi.....
Abhi ne ab Rinku ko wapas bula liya aur usse apna roop aur shakti trishool wapas le liya ........
Abhi ne ab wahi se apne agle plan par kaam karna shuru kar diya ........
Abhi ne apni Sabhi patniyo ko waha bulaya ........aur apni yojna k baare mein bataya ...........
Apne saare roop pragat karne se pahele Abhi ne aisi shield ka nirman kiya k KS apne crystal ball mein waha kya ho raha hai yeh dekh na paaye...
Ab Abhi ne apne Roop apni patniyo k saamne pragat kiya......Apne pati k itne roop dekhkar ...Shivali aur Vibhakta ko chodkar sabhi ascharya chakit ho gaye .......
Tab abhi ne bataya k yeh mein hi hu muzh mein aur inmein koi antar nahi hai......yeh sab meri aatma k hi ansh hai ....Aur muzhse hi jude hai......
Lekin patniyo ne kaha ki woh toh Abhi k sampurna roop se hi prem karti hai ....iss tarah kaise Uske roop k saath rahegi .....toh Abhi ne unhe samzhaya k yeh roop sirf jab jarurat hogi tabhi yvacahn diya ....Kissi bhi milan k samay mein usske saare roop ek ho jaayenge.....
aur iss samay KS ko uljzha ne k liye ...yeh jaruri bhi hai.......
tab sabhi maan gayi....
Aur apne roop ko unke saath unke lok bhej diya .....Pret raaj Abhi (PA) ko Bhafra k saath Vital lok.......Maha bhediya Abhi (BA) ko Daksha k saath Atal lok .......Raja Abhi (RA) , aur Gandharva Abhi (GA) ko Shalu...aur ..Shamli k saath Tallok.......Naag raj Abhi ( NA) ko Rasatal ....Sulekha k paas .......
Ab Abhi k bhiter do roop aur the Ek A1 ka aur Ek yaksha ka ......Abhi Ab Shivali aur Rimpy ko lekar waha se pritvi lok aagaya .....
Abhi k roop apni apni jagah sakriya ho gaye aur waha tainat Rakshak sena k saath milkar Asuro ki har gatividhiyo ko naakam karne lage ......
Yaha Rajasthan mein Uday apne kuch saathiyo k saath waha chal rahe shadyantra k kuch clue ka picha karte hue Chittorgarh pahuncha .....Waha ek dharamshala mein apne sathiyo ko chodkar........nikal gaya Chittorgarh klie ki or....
.......Yeh kila charo taraf se unchi dewaaro se gihra hai....
Yaha ka vijay stamb aur kirti stambh prachin shilp kala ka adbhut namuna hai..........
Yaha k mandir ...aur kuch khandhar iss kile ki apne samay ki bhavyata darshate hai.......
Uday ko aisa aabhas hone laga k yahi uski janmsthali hai .......
Uday ghumte ghumte kile par sthit Neekanth mahadev mandir mein darshan kar ke kile ki Deewar k saath saath chalkar uski bhavyata dekh raha tha ,....chalte chalte woh kile k picche wale gate tak pahuncha Jaha se niche ki tarf Shahar se bahari ilake mein rassta jaata hai .....jaha waha k thakuro aur Rajvansh k khet aur farmhouse hai ....isko waha ki bhasha mein doli kahte hai....
Uaday waha gate par khade hokar niche ki hariyali dekh raha tha ...k usse niche janne wale raaste k side wali zhadiyo k piche kuch hal chal si mehsus hui .....usse waha kuch negative energy bhi mehsus hui .......
Woh dekhne k liye zhadiyo k picche pahuncha toh dekha main raaste se niche ek pagdandi si jaati hai ....waha abhi taaze bane hue kadmo k nishan bane hie the .....woh unn nisha k piccha karte hue kile ki nichli deewar tak pahuncha ....toh dekha deewar tak jaakar woh nishan gayab ho gaye hai........
ussne deewar ko tatolkar dekha lekin koi fayda nahi .........
Tab Uday wahi baith gaya aur apni pritvi tatva ki urja ko badane laga ......ab uski urja itni bad gayi thi ....ki waha dharti k niche barik se baarik aawaj ko sun sakta tha ......
Ab usse apna dhyan sunai dene wali aawajo par lagaya ....toh usse aneko aawajo k bich kissi do vyati k aawaj aane lagi ...jo kisi vinashak astra k baare mein baat kar rahe the.......unki baatien sunkar usse yaha hone wale shadyantra k baare mein pata chala ......
1 - ab bahut jald hamara Vinashkaari astra tayar ho jaayega .......jisse prithvi par aisa vinash hoga k Rakshak bhi nahi bacha paayega ......
2 - lekin Ek badha aur hai woh hai sangharak pata nahi usse kis tarah hamri yojnao k baare mein pata chal jaata hai.......
1- woh ab kaha se aayega ...hamari chal mein faskar woh aur uske saathi jaipur mein hi maare gaye hai.....
2 - lekin muzhe ab bhi nahi lag raha k itni aasani se woh mara gaya ho ga......
1 - agar woh jeevit bhi hoga toh bhi woh hamara kuch nahi bigad sakta ....ab hamare saathi yaha ki sarkar mein ghus chuke hai ....aur bahut jald iss desh ki baagdor ab hamare haatho mein hogi .
hamare saathi ab yaha k powerful rajwansiyo ka aur busness man ka roop le chuke hai aur yaha se saare desh phailne lage hai.....
2 - haa jab ek saath char mahanagro mein dhamake honge toh iss desh mein afra tafri mach jaayegi .....Rakshak toh baaki loko ki raksha mein ulxha hoga ...aur Sangharak yadi jeevit hoga toh usska poora dhyan Dhamako par hoga utne der mein hum iss desh ki satta par kabja kar lenge ......
yeh do the lobha sur aur mohasur
Unki baatien sunkar Uday ko andaja ho gaya k iss kole k niche koi gupt tahkhana hai jiska gupt marg yahi kahi se jaata hai ...jaha innki saari gatividhyi chal rahi hai.....ussne teleport hokar waha pahuncna chaha ...lekin kisi....adrisya shield k kaaran woh waha nahi jaa paaya ......
Ab Uday waha se dharamshala apne saathiyo k paas wapas aagaya .....aur apne Room mein aagaya .....waha ek nakab posh apne saatiyo k saath baitha kisi vishay par baat kar raha tha .....Uady ki taraf rahsyamayi hasee k saath ..dekhkar .....aao Uday ...ab pata chala tumhe humne kile meim kyu bheja tha ......
Uday - toh tumhe pahale se hi sab pata tha .....tum bade hi rahsyamyi ho Sangharak...
Ab chalte Sutal lok mein ........
Sutal lok mein Danavo ka vaas hai jismein do tarah k danav hai ek KS ko maane wale ...aur dusre Maharaj bali ko maane wale .......
Yaha dono dal mein koi dangal ho raha tha .......jaha Raja bali vishesh atithi k roop mein aaye the ....wahi KS k danavo ka eaha ka mukhiya Veerupaksh bhi wahi baitha tha .......Aur Bali ko prasanna karne k liye Bar bar unki prashansa kar raha tha.......
Iss samay mMaraj bali k taraf k pahalwan aage the ......Jinka mukhya pehlwan tha Vajrabahu ....Iss samay aakhade mein KS ki taraf ka danav charo khane chit mitti mein pada tha aur Aur Vajra bahu usski chatti par pair rakhkar khada tha ....
Bilkul khali ki style mein ....
Vajra bahu -( taal thokkar) hai koi aur tumahre paas jo hume chunauti de ........
M.Bali - kaho Veerupaksh (VK) hai koi aur tumare paas jo hamare Vajrabahu ko hara sake....
VK - Maharaj ab hum kaha aap jaise samarth wan raja se spardha kar sakte hai......
Tabhi KS k danavo mein se ek Danav saamne aaya ....Mein sweekar karta hu Tumahari yeh chunauti....
Aur woh taal thokkar Vajra bahu k saamne aaya ......Dono aamne saamne the dono panje milakar ek dusre ko takat lagakr girane ki koshish kar rahe the ....Vajra bahu bagaltod wala daav lagakar saamne wale ka haath piche mod diya ...lekin saamne wala bhi koi kam nahi tha ...usne palatkar apna haath chuda diya aur ek zhatke se Vajra bahu ko pet k bal niche gira diya ......aur usske pet ko pakad kar usse palatne ki koshis karne laga ......
Vajra bahu ne bhi furti dikha kar usse gira diya aur kaichi daav laga diya .....sab danav iss romanchkari mukable ko aankhien fade dekh rahe the......aise hi daav pech cahlte rahe....
Tabhi uss danav ne Vajra bahu k pair se nikalkar usse kandhe par utha liya aur patak diya isse Vajra bahu charo khane chit.....
Aur KS k sabhi danav khushi se chillane lage......
lekin Virupaksh na jane kyu khush nahi tha ...lekon banawati hasi k saath.....
VK - kshama kare maharaj aaj aapka yodha jit nahi paaya.....
M Bali - koi baat nahi .VK.yeh toh ek khel hai....haar jit toh chalti hai ....waise tumahara yeh pahlwan bada jabardust hai kaha se laaye isse....
Ab Uss jite hue danav ko manch par bulaya gaya......
M.Bali - Bahut acche lad lete ho ...kya naam hai tumahara ......
Woh - Vikat....
Vikat ko dangal jitne ka paritoshk milta hai .....aut phir Sab apne apne ilake mein nikal jaate hai....
Yaha Ja KS k danav apni jeet ka jasn mana rahe the....tab waha VK aaya ......
Usse dekhkar sabhi danav khade hogaye ....
VK - accha kya naam hai tumahara .....Vikat.....kisne kaha tha tumhe dangal mein aane k liye ......aaj ki hamari haar se mein Raja Bali ko aur khush karke unke nikat ho jaata ....jisse hum apne lakshya k aur nikat ho jaate......hume kisi bhi tarah MBali ko uss kshetra se bahar nikalna hoga jiski raksha narayan ka sudarshan karta hai....aur yeh rabhi sambhav hai jab hum unka vishwas jit lenge ...
Vikat - mein aaj hi patal lok se Asursamrat k aadesh se aaya hu......aur jab maine apne danvo ko haar te dekha aur apmanit hote dekha toh muzhse raha nahi gaya ......
Kya hamara koi maan samman nahi ....hum bal se paripuran hai hume koi shadiyantra ki jarurat nahi .....aur yeh narayan ki baat yeh toh hajaro saal purani ho gayi ......ab yeh sab mithya hai ...hum sidhe humla karke bhi iss lok par apne adhikar paa sakte hai....
kyi bhaio kya tumhe roj apmanit hona pasand hai ya veero ki tatah yudh karna ....ab ..yeh nirnay tumahare haatho ...hai.....
Sabhi Danav ek swar se chilla uthe .....haa...haa.....Vikat sahi kah raha hai .......Hum sidha humla karenge ......ab hume MBali ki aur saata sweekar nahi hai .....
kal tak jo danav VK ki har baat maante the aaj woh anjan danav ki baato mein aakar uske hi virudh ho gaye yeh baat dekhkar VK ko ashchaya hua ....
Woh waha se apne niwas sthan aaya aur KS ko samparak karne ka prayatna karne laga ...lekin aaj sampark nahi ho paaraha tha......usse kisi shadyantra ka aabhas hone laga ......
yaha patal lok mein KS apne crystal par har jagah ka hasl dekh raha tha.....Apne crystal par alag alag jagah par ek hi samay mein Abhi ko dekhkar uska sir chakrane laga...tha......
Ab woh sutal lok ki gatividhiya dekhne laga ......toh usse sab kuch apni yojna anusar hi hota dikhayi dene laga .....
KS ko samaz nahi aaraha tha k Rakshak kya chaal chal raha hai ....
KS - wah Rakshak wah kya khub hume hi bharmane ka prayatna .....lekin tum kuch bhi kar lo tum hamare asli lakshya tak kabhi nahi pahunch sakte ....
bahut jald yeh saara brahmand hoga KS ki mutti mein ....Ha...ha....ha...ha
yaha Abhi k do roop Pretraj Abhi aur Mahabhediya Abhi ....Kantak aur Vajara bahu ki sena k saath gupt roop se Sutal lok ko gher rahe the.......
Aur Waha Rajstan mein Sangharak aur Uaday ka dal KS ki Shadyantra ko vifal karne k liye Ranneeti banane lage .........
Sangharak ne sabse pahele unn logo ki list tayar karayi jo achank gayab hokar kuch din baad laut aaye the.....
unmein se kuch ko Sanharak aur Uday ki team kaabu karke Apne gupt sthan par le aaye ...toh unhe pata chala .....k ...yeh koi asur nahi hai.....
..lobhasur .....mohasur....aur kaamasur ...ne...
apni paap ki urja inn mein adhik maatra mein pravesh karakar innko mann se Asur banaya tha.....tan se toh yeh abhi bhi manav the .....lekin kaaliurja aur paap ki takat k kaaran inka mann asur ban chuka hai.......
Sangharak ne unka upchar shuru kiya ......Aur iss mein uski sahyata ki Shivali Aur Vibhakta ne Apni yog shakti k dwara.....aise ek ek karke Sangharak Lobha sur k dwara Danav banaye gaye manavo ko phir thik karke unki jagah wapas pahunchane laga .....Lekin inn sab mein samay bhi adhik lag raha tha....aur Shivali aur Vibhakta ki urja bhi jyada kharch hp rahi thi ..
.jisse unhe bahut jyada thakan hone lago ...lekin lagatar do din lagatar jaagte hie dono apne kaam mein lagi rahi ....bich bich mein bas thoda aaram kar leti thi..
Ab baari thi Sangharak ki Lobhasur ..Mohasur aur kaamasur ko phasane ki
aaj k liye itna hi .....
agla update kal.....
Update - 102
ab tak aapne dekha k sutal lok mein KS k danavo mein Vikat k kaaran matbhed ho gaya......
Uaday ko Asuro dwara horahe shadyantra k baate mein pata chal ...
Sanghatak aur uski team jeevit hai .....
Shivali Aur Vibhakta k kaaran Asuro mein badle hue manav thik hone lage ........
Ab aagee ......
Sutal lok mein Veeru paksh k bhawan ek kahsh mein .....ek danav kanya .....CHAITALI.....jo VK ...ki beti thi ...baithi kisi k vicharo mein khoyi thi .......
Chaitali mann mein - Na jaane kaun hai woh ....jab se dekha hai .....ussiki k baare mein soch rahi hu .....yeh muzhe kya ho gaya hai.......hayye kya balwan hai ...kaise uss Vajrabahu ko ....ussne charo khane chit kar diya .......
usse dekhkar aise lag raha hai jaise mein issika janm janmanter se pratiksha kar rahi thi.........Sach mein naam ki tarah tum bhi bade Vikat ho........
Aur Bhawan k bahar dhire dhire ek ek karke KS k Danav Vikat ki taraf hone lage ......jo bhi Danav ek baar usse milta woh ussi ki taraf ho jaata .....
Yaha Aapko batana jaruri hai ....Danav aur Asur dono alag prajati k hai.......
Danav jaha janm se hi vishal kay aur balwan hote hai .....Aur dikhne mein bhi koi khas nahi hote ...yeh bal pradhan jaati hai .....inka janam kashyap rishi ki Danu naam ki patni se hua tha
aur Asur Roop ... bal aur mein devtao jaise hi hote hai....yeh bal k saath saath apne gyan ka bhi prayog karte hai....bas inmein tamogun ki adhikta ..ahankar.....Aur burai k prati prem k kaaran ...patal lok mila hai.....yeh kashyap rishi ki Diti naam ki patni se utpanna hur hai.....
Vk jab dekha toh Vikat se baat karne k liye apne bhawan bulaya ........
Jab Chaitali ko pata chala K Vikat uske pitshri se milne Bhawan aaya hai ....toh woh bhi usse dekhne ki iccha se Darwaje ki oot mein khadi ho gayi ...jaha se usse Vikat saf dhikayi de raha tha jo baatein waha ho rahi thi woh sab sunayi bhi de raha tha....
VK - Aahir tum chahte kya ho .....apne aapko hamre dal ka hi batate ho aur hum se virudh danavo ka bhadka rahe ho.......muhze toh yeh bhi lag raha k tum koi vastavik danav bhi ho k nahi......
Vikat - aap meri baat chodo ...parantu aap toh ek danav hi hona ......
VK - haa hu ...toh.....tum kahna kya chahte ho ....
Vikat - mere kahne ka yeh tatparya hai k aap ek danv hokar bhi danavo ko vinash k marg par le jaa rahe ho.......Jiss lok mein rahte ho ussi k raja k virudh shadyantra rachte ho ....
VK - mein danavo k virudh nahi hu .......yeh lok hum danavo ka hai aur ispar hamara hi adhikar hona chahiye.....lekin Bali toh ek asur hai....hume uski satta sweekar nahi .....
Vikat - Yadi M.Bali Asur hai toh KS kya hai woh bhi toh ek asur hai.......
VK - Haa asur hai parantu unhone hume vachan diya hai k Raja bali ko yaha se hatakar Yaha humara raj sthapit karenge .......
Vikat - wah KS ne kaha aur aapne maan liya ......app kya sochtr ho ks aise hi aapko yeh lok aaup dega ......Kya aap uske chal ko nahi jaante .......MBali k hatte hi woh sab danavo ko apna gulam bana lega ........
aur ek baat aap baataye kya MBali ne kabhi yaha danavo par koi atyavhar koya ya unhe apna sewak banaya ....nahi na .....Unhone toh apne se shatruta rakhnewale Aur baar baar shadyantra bannanewale Danavo ko kuch nahi kiya .....
aap kya samzhte hai ....kya unhe aapke chal k baare mein nahi pata ...woh sab jaante hue bhi chup hai ...issi aasha mein k aap sab ek na ek din sambhal jaaoge .......
Aur yadi aap yaha apni saata chahte ho ...toh sidhe usne baat karo ....muzhe poora vishwash hai k aapki samasya ka haal nikal aayega .......
VK - Parantu woh Vishnu ka pujari hai jissne hamesha hum danavo ka nash hi kiya hai.......
Vikay - Nash unhi danavo ka hua hai jo shristi ka vinash hi chahte the .....jo asahay logo ko maarte the ....jo ....Apne bal k mad mein andhe hokar Apne ko hi bhagwan maaan baithe the ...
VK - Shayad tum thik kahte ho parantu KS ...yadi ab hum usski iccha k virudhh kuch karenge toh woh hume jeevit nahi chodega .......ab bahut der ho gayi hai....
Vikat - aap KS ki chinta na kare .......iskliye ...
mein aapko vachan deta hu k KS Aapka kuch ahit nahi kar paayega ...
VK - Tum itne Vishwas k saath kaise kah sakte ho .....tum danav nahi ho sakte........kuan ho tum ..
Vikat ne Pahele VK ki aankho mein dekhkar uske man k bhavo ko padha phir apne Vastavik roop mein pragat ho gaya ......ab waha Abhi tha ...
Abhi ko dekhar VK k chehre par muskurahat aagyi.....
VK - ohhhh toh Brahmand ka rakshak Abhinav .....mera andesha sahi tha .....jab achanak Hamare danav tumahare paksh mein hogaye tab muzhe laga k tum koi danav nahi ho....
Abhi - toh ab aapka kya vichar hai.......
VK - mein aapke saath hu ......Parantu aap apna vachan yaad rakhna .......
yaha darwaje k piche chipkar VK ki putri Chaitali sabhi baato ko sun rahi thi....aur jab ussne Abhi k vastavik roop ko dekha toh chauk gayi .....lekin Abhi ki baato ne aur uske roop ne Chaitali k hridaya mein uske prati aadar aur prem jaga diya .......
Abhi - Aap iss baare mein apni putri se bhi vichar kar sakte ho.....jo chipkar hamari baatein sun rahi hai.....
Chaitali Apne baare mein sukar ...turant ...VK ....k saamne aayi ......
Chaitali .- Nahi pitashri ......meine kuch nahi suna ...mein toh bas....
VK - accha agar nahi suni toh tumhe kaise pata inhone aapke baare mein kuch kaha.......
Vk ki baat sunkar Chaitali ko apni bewakufi aur utawla pan samaz aagaya aur sharmakar chali gayi .....
VK - Meri beti hai Chaitali ...badi toh ho gayi hai...lekin abhi bhi bachpana nahi gaya....
phir thodi der aise hi baate hoti rahi......
Ab KS k paksh k Adhiktam danav Abhi k paksh mein ho gaye the ....bas kuch hi bacche the jinko burayi mein hi maza aata tha.....
Yaha KS ko bhi andaja ho gaya tha .....k kuch toh gadbad chal rahi hai Sutal lok mein .....issliye ussne .....kissi aise Asur ko bhejne ka socha .....jo Bali ki hi tarah Narayan ka upasak ho .......
Badi khoj k baad usse Bibhishan k vash ka asur ....Pralamb ...mila jo Narayan ka upasak tha...aur uske paas Swayam narayan dwara diya gaya Narayanastra tha .......Ram Ravan yudh k baad Ram ji ne Bibhishan k vansh ko Abhaydan diya tha....jiske Kaaran Narayan ya unka avtar ...uske vansh k kisi bhi asur ki hatya nahi karega ...
Par prahna tha k kaise usse Bali k virudfh prayog kare .......
isske liye KS swyam usse mila ....Aur usske saamne apna prastav rakha .......Lekin woh nahi maana .....
KS - Aap samz kyu nahi rahe ho issmein aapka hi laabh hai .........Aapke purvaj ne Ram ji ki kitni sahyata ki thi .....lekin unko kya mila kewal lanka ka raaj .......
Aur Bali ko Sirf yagya karne aur galti se dan karne k kaaran sakshat Narayan ka saath.........
Yadi aap uss lok par apna adhikar karte ho toh aapke isht Narayan sada aapke sang rahenge ....Kyu ki uhone Sutal lok ka dwarpal hone ka vachan diya hai......
Aur unke aapke purvaj ko diya hue Vachan k kaaran aap ko vnka abhaydan prapt hai ...isiliye woh yudh mein aapke saamne nahi aayenge..........
Ek taraf Narayan ka Sanidhya aur meri mitrata Aur dusri taraf saare jeewan Narayan k darshan ki pratiksha ab aap hi vichar kare aapko kya chahiye....
Yaha dusri taraf rajasthan mein Chittorgarh k Gupt Tah khane mein Lobha sur ...Mohasur...aur Kaamasur apne kaam mein lage hue the....
Apne vash mein kiye hue scientist ki team Atomic weapon bannae mein lagi hui thi ....jo itna power ful tha k uske ek visfot se ....Poora ka poora ek shaher ka pal bhar mein nash ho sakta tha .....Aise 4 Weapon waha ban rahe the ........
Lobhasur (LR) - Aur kitna samay lagega ....isske banne mein .....
Sci - Wepon toh ban gaye bas unko activate karne k liye unki chip bana baaki hai ....ek ban gayi hai.......baaki 3 aaj hi ban jaayegi.....
Mohasur (MR) - Bas hum abhi apne lakshya k bikul karib hai .......
Tabhi waha aawaj aayi ....sahi kaha lakshya k karib toh tum pahunch gaye ....lekin woh lakshya hai tumahari maut .....
Jab LR....aur ..MR ne uss taraf dekha toh ....Waha tha sangharak ........Rakesh k kaal roop k saath.......
LR - toh tum zinda bach gaye lekin ab aur nahi........
aur usne apni energy bim Sangharak par chodi ....jisse ..sangharak ne apni talwar par rok diya .....
uss samay Kamasur (KR)....aaya ....aur jab ussne ....Sanghark aur Rakesh ko dekha toh .....Apni energy ball se piche se unpar war karne hi wala tha k Rakesh full speed mein waha pahunch gaya .....Aur uski gardan pakadkar utha diya ek zhatke se aage phenk diya....
aur koi hota toh uski garden hi ukhad jaati ........KR girte hi turant khada ho gaya.......
KR - itne aasani se nahi .....koshis kar k dekh lo ..jara hum bhi dekhe kitna dum hai tummein......
Ab ek taraf the 3 aur ek taraf the 2......
Sangharak ne vichar kiya ki yaha innse ladna matlab kile ka dhwast ho jaana .....toh usne Rakesh ki taraf kuch ishara kiya ......aur tezi se apni talwar se ek portal banakar teeno ko .....Ret se bhare ilake mein le aaye ......
teeno asuro ko pata hi nahi chala k kya hogaya.....jab teeno ne charo taraf dekha toh samaz mein aaya .......
Ab teeno apne energy balls se sangharak par war karne lage .......
( Abhi k sangharak roop k paas sirf divya talwar ki shakti ...fighting skills ....speed aur teleport ki hi shaktiya thi )
Sangharak Tezi se apni talwar gumate hue hue aage badne laga .....unmein se kuch energy balls usse bhi lage jisse thode bahut nishan uske jism par pad gaye......
usne apne speed se aage badkar MR k pet mein kick maari aur Saath hi talwar ka ek jordar war LR ki garden par kiya .......MR toh kick k power se dur jaakar gira .......lekin LR ko kuch nahi hua .....
Sangharak abhi iss baare meh soch hi raha tha ....k ...KR ...ne ...tezi se aakar uske jabde par jordar punch maara .....jisse Sangharak k muh se thoda sa khoon aagaye ....
Teeno asur tahake maarkar hasne lage .....
Bas itna hi jor hai ......Abhi toh shuruwat hai .......
Tab Sangharak ne apna man shant kiya aur unke ant k kaaran k baare mein vichar kiya ......itne mein teeno Uspar tut pade .....lekin sangharak k mann shant hone ki wajah se usse unke ek ek waar ka pata chal raha tha ....aur woh ninja technique ka istemal karke ...unke waar ko ....kabhi back flip kabhi front filp ......se block bhi ka raha tha ......aur saath saath mein kick aur punches se unkpar eaar bhi kar raha tha .......
Tabhi uska ek waar galti se KR k andkosh par pada jisse woh tadap utha .....jisse dekhkar Sangharak ko unke khatme ka raaj pata chala ....
ussne unke naamo par dhyan diya ........
Kamasur k pran uske ling aur Andkosh mein the ....
Lobhasur k pran uske Mann mein ........
Aur Mohasur k pran uske hriday mein the ........
Tab Sangharak ne ek jordar waar KR k dono tango k bich kiya jisse KR ka ling aur Andkosh poori tarah kuchal gaya aur woh chikhte hue niche gir pada aur samapt ho gaya .......
Apne saathi ki aisi maut dekhkar dono asur samz gaye k sangharak ko unke maut ka raaz pata chal gaya hai ........toh unohne yaha se nikalne mein hi apni bhalayi samzi ......
Abhi woh jj paate k sangharak ne apni talwar ko MR k dil ka nishana banakar choda aur Talwar sidha MR k dil k aarpaar ho gayi....aur woh bhi samapt ho gaya......
Lekin tab tak Lobhasur waha se bhag gaya tha.....
Yaha lab mein Rakesh Sangharak k ishare ko samaz gaya tha ........aur unn Atomic Weapon k paas pahuncha .....toh dekha ...k ek weapon activate kar diya hai ....
Usnr Scientist ko pucha lekin woh toh hypnotise the .......Jab tak Rakesh ne unka hypnotism toda tab tak der hi chuki thi .....
Scientist ka kahna tha k ab activate ho chuka weapon ko roka nahi jaa sakta ....yadi iski chip nikal di jaaye toh yeh samay se pahele yahi blast ho jaaye ga ..........aur yeh saara shahr aur kila samapt ho jaaye ga ........abhi 2 hr iske blast mein baaki the .......
Bakki k Teeno wepon ko Rakesh Rakesh ne scientisto ki madat se dismantle kar diya aur ....unke brain se sab yaade mita di .....aur teleport hokar unhe kile par chodkar ......wapas weapon k paas aagaya ...iss sab mein koi 1 hr lag gaye .....
iss weapon ka kya kare usse kuch samaz nahi aaraha tha ....
Yaha Lobhasur Patal lok mein KS k paas pahuncha aur sab bata diya .....KS ....ne crysal mein dekha k Rakesh wepon lekar waha se nikal ne hi wala hai .......
KS - murkh asur yadi haarkar hi aana tha toh kuch tabahi macha kar aana tha .....
Tab lobhasur usse batata hai ki bina paasword dale yadi woh weapon waha se hataya jaaega toh woh samay se pahele hi blast ho jaayega ....
Yaha Rakesh jaise hi weapon uthane gaya toh waha screen par usse password manga gaya........Lekin Rakesh ne uss or dhyan nahi diya aur uss weapon ko utha liya .......
uske uthate hi usmein se beep beep ki aawaj tez hone lagi toh Rakesh ne dekha ki ab sirf 1 min baaki hai ...usse kuch samaz nahi aaraha tha....ki kya kare ...woh uss wepon ko lekar antariksh mein gaya .....Aur ussi samay Antariksh mein ek jor dar dhamaka hua jiski gunj prithvi tak pahunch gayi....
Abhi k liye itna hi .....
Agla update raat ko......
Update - 103
ab tak aapne Dekha Sutal lok mein Abhi ne apni Baaton se VK ko apni taraf kar liya ...
VK ki putri Chaitali k mann mein Abhi k liye prem
Rajasthan mein KS k shadyantra ko Sangharak Aur Rakesh k dwara vifal hona ...aur KR ....MR...ka maara jaana...
Rakesh ka Atomic weapon ko antariksha mein le jana aur blast...
ab aagee ......
Atomic urja ka dhamaka itna jabardust tha ..k Rakesh ka Sharir uss dhamake mein nasht hogaya.......aur Abhi ki marak shakti.....wapas ek urja mein badalkar Abhi k sharir mein sama gayi.........
uss samay Abhi Sutal lok mein VK k saath baitha hua tha........Jab usski maarak shakti na uske sharir mein pravesh kiya ....toh uske sharir ko ek zhatka laga .......aur Abhi k saamne woh drisya aagaya jab woh blast hua ........
ab Abhi ko paya chala k Rakesh ka manav roop nasht ho chuka hai aur woh wapas uske sharir mein sama gaya .....apne bachpan k mitra ko ab dubara nahi dekh paayega ....iss vichar se uski aankhon se do bund aansoo k nikal aaye ....Lekin VK k saamne apne aapko woh kamjor darshana nahi chahta tha........
isiliye waha se uthkar VK k hi bhawan mein apne kaksh ki taraf chal diya ......
Room mein pahunchkar Abhi ko Rakesh ki saari yaadien taza hone lagi k kaise usne ek sacche mitra ki bhati pag pag par usse saath diya ......gurukul ki woh saari baatein k kaise usne Abhi k tatvo ki shakti jagrit karne mein sahyata ki .....aur uske ghayal hone par kaise MLA k ladke se usme badla liya ...sabkuch .....
Abhi ko apne mitra khone ka dukh tha ......uski aankhon se aansoo bah rahe the ......uske mann mein wahi bhav pragat hone lage jo GK ki mrityu par hone lage the ........lekin woh jaanta tha k bhavna k adhin hokar kuch karna parajay hi deta hai .......
Tabhi usse apne kahdhe par kisi ka haath mehsus hua toh usne palatkar dekha toh waha Shivali thi....
Shivali - Kya soch rahe ho jaan ........
Abhi - Tumse kya chipa hai....tum toh sabkuch pahle se hi jaanti ho ......
Shivali - Apne aapko Sambhalo ki aapki yeh Bhaynaye phir kisi anarth ka kaaran na ban jaaye.......Aur aapka mitra kahi nahi gaya hai woh aapke hi bhiter hai ........
jara usse apne antar mann mein dhundo.....
Abhi - Nahi jaan ab mein bhavana k adin hokar phir se wahi galti mahi karunga jo pahle ki thi ....tum nischint ho jaao .....
Kuch der aur batein hui jismien aage ki ranniti par vichar hua ..
baad mein Shivali waha se chali gayi........
Shivali k jaane k baad Apne mann ko shant karne .....Abhi dhyan mein baith jaata hai.......Pahle toh vichlit mann k kaaran dhyan mein kathinayi hui ...par dhere dhere woh dhyan mein utarta chala gaya.......
Dhyan mein Abhi ko apne ander aaj laal rang ki urja adhik dikhi jo uski uske maarak shakti ki urja thi ......Apne bhiter usse kuch drishya dikhayi diye ........Aur sunayi di Rakesh ki aawaj .......
Jab Abhi ka dhyan tuta toh dekha saamne Chaitali khadi thi....Aur Abhi ko ektak dekh rahi thi.......
Abhi usske mann mein uth rahe bhavo ko samazraha tha ....woh jaanta tha k yahi uaki agli shakti hai.....
Abhi - aise kya dekh rahi ho ......
Chaitali - Mein toh aapke liye bhojan laayi thi lekin aap ...dhyan mein baithe the ...isiliye ruk gayi......
Abhi - kya sirf yahi kaaran tha .....Dekho Chaitali mein tumahre ander chal rahe bhavo ko padh sakta hu ........aur samaz bhi sakta hu......
Cahitali - jab aap sab kuch jaante ho toh phir aapka iss bare mein kya vichar hai .......mein bas itna janana chahti hu k mere mann mein aapke prati jo bhav jjanm le chuka hai kya aapke hriday mein bhi mere liye vaisa hi bhav hai..
Abhi uske paas jaakar uski aankhon mein dekhne lagta hai.....
Abhi - Tumhe meri aankhon mein kya dikhta hai.....Aut uske karib jaakar ....
Chaitali ka hridaya Abhi ko apne itne paas mehsus karke joro se dhadkne lagta hai.......
usse Abhi ki aankhon mein apne liye wahi prem nazar aata hai jo iske dil mein Abhi k liye tha ....
Abhi - Dekho Chaitu abhi hum ek yudh k muhane par khade hai ....
abhi tumhe thofi pratiksha karni hogi ......
Chaitali - mein bhi iss baat ko samzti hu ....mein aapki pratiksha karungi.....
Yaha Pralamb KS ki baato mein aagaya tha .....Aur Apni poori urja k saath k saath Sutal lok ki taraf badh chala .....
Abhi k shakti trishool dwara banayi gayi shield bhi usse rokne mein asamarth thi .....Uske paas vaishnavi maya aur Narayan astra tha .....jiska poore brahamad mein koi tod nahi tha.......
Iss samay Abhi M.Bali k saath tha ......
M. Bali - Rakshak muzhr aisa aabhas ho raha hai ki iss yudh mein hamara saamna Aasuri vidya se nahi , apitu kisi bhayankar devik urja se hone wala hai.....
mein swayam iss yudh mein tumahare saath rahunga ....
Abhi - Maharaj .....Niyati ne iss yudh ki jimmedari muzhe saup rakhi hai .......aur dhyan mein dikhe drisya k kaaran muzhe yeh aabhas hua k aapka iss yudh mein jaana uchit nahi........
maine drisya mein vaishnavi maya ko hamre viruddh dekha hai ...aur aap Narayan k param bhakt hai.....
Jab dono baat kar rahe tha ..ussi samay Sutal lok ki seema par shankh naad hua ....aur uss naad se Abhi k dwara banaya gayi shield khatam ho gayi...
Aur pralamb pravesh kar gaya ....aur Sutal lok k pravesh dwar par
Abhi aur Sutal lok ki danav sena dwar k bahar pahunchi ......
Pralamb iss samay apni poori urja aur siddihiyo k saath khada tha......Iss samay woh prachand agni ki tarah tejasvi dikh raha tha ...uska prakash itna tha k sadharan Danav toh aankh uthakar usse delh bhi nahi paa rahe the....
Iss samay uske panch mukh pragat ho rakhe the.....aur haat mein prachand gada .....
Abhi ne kabhi kisi asur ka aisa divya roop nahi dekha tha ........
Pralamb - aapne saamne danavo ki sena dekhkar jor se garja ..........Hat jaao tum sab mere raaste se ......mein vyart mein tum sabka sanhar nahi karna chahta .......
Abhi - Mrityu toh har jeev ki nirdharit hoti hai.......pahle apna parichay do.....aur yaha aane ka kaaran batao....
Pralamb - Accha toh tum ho inke senanayak ......shankhnaad se toh tumhe samaz jaana chahiye k mere aane ka kaaran kya hai........
Abhi - Lekin maharaj Bali se tumahari kya shatruta hai........
Pralamb - vyarth baato mein apna aur mera samay nasht mat karo yudh karo......
Aur usne apna ek haath upar uthakar ek trishool paragat kiya aur Abhi ki taraf phenka .......Abhi ne uss Trishool ko badi veg se aate dekhkar Apne Divya dhanush se Se Teer chalakar bich mein hi kaat diya .....
Ab yudh mein uske taraf KS k samarthak danav bhi aagaye .....dono taraf se danav aapas mein bhid gaye... ......
Abhi ne lagatar Pralamb par teer chode jisse ussne apni Gada k parhar se rok diya .....
Ab uss asur ne badi veg se Abhi k taraf apni gada chalayi .....Toh Abhi ne bhi Apni gada k prahar se Uss asur ki gada ko apne paas pahunchne se pahle hi chur chur kar diya ....
Ab pralamb krodh mein bhar aaya aur uske paancho mukh se Alag alag prakar k astra nikalne lage .....jo Danavo par jaakar girne lage ......
Abhi - Inn danavo par kyu apna bal dikha rahe ho .....kuch bal hai toh jara hume bhi dikhao .......
Pralamb - aacha toh tu mera bal dekhna chahta hai toh lo .....Aur uss asur k char sir alag hokar 4 Vishalkay asur mein badal gaye aur Abhi ki taraf badhe ........
Unko apni taraf aata dekhkar Abhi ne Apne Agni shool .....Shakto trishool aur panch tatva ki urja se kai prahar kiye parantu unnpar uska kkoi asar nahi hua .....
Abhi ab apni Divya talwar lekar unke saamne dat gaya......Sampoorna devtao ki urja ka aawahan usne apni talwar mein kiya aur Un 4 Asuro k aage dat gaya.....woh charo Abhi par teer talwar gada aur urja k golo se prahar kar rahe the ........
Abhi bas unhe block hi kar paa raha tha.......Ab Abhi ne Apni maaya pragat kar di jisse Un asuro ko eaha Har jagah Abhi dikhayi dene lage ........
Pralamb - mere saamne maya ka prayog ......aur usne apni vaishnavi maaya ko pragat kar diya isse Abhi ki maaya samapt ho gayi ......
Lekin intne samay mein Abhi ne Indra k Vajra ko yaad kiya aur unn 4 asuro par choda .....jisse woh charo katgaye aur wapas Pralamb mein sama gye .....
Pralamb ne Abhi par Apni vaishnavi shakti chalayi ..........
Abhi k paas iska koi tod nahi tha - Abhi ne bade prayas kiye usse rokne k .......Isse pahele Abhi ko woh shakit lagti .....Cahitali uss shakti k aage haath jodkar khadi ho gayi......
Vaishnavi shakti ek naari par prahar nahi kar sakti thi ....isi.kaaran shant ho gayi .....
Yaha dono paksh k danavo mein ghamasan yudh chal raha tha ........
Jab pralamb ne dekha....uski shakti bekar chali gayi toh usne Chaitali par Agni ban ka prayog kiya ....isse pahele Woh waar Chaitu tak pahunchta Abhi ne Varunastra k prayog se uss waar ko vifal kar diya ........Aur Chaitali ko Turant yudh bhoomi se hatakar ......VK k Bhawan le aaya ....
Aur phir yudh bhoomi mein laut aaya........
Ab asur Apni talwar lekar Abhi k taraf dauda ....Abhi ne bhi apni talwar sambhal li ......aur uss asur k waar ka saamna karne laga .......
Apne Talwar k saath saath laat aur ghuse ka bhi prayog karne laga .......jisse uss asur ko bahut chote aayi ..........
Ab uss Asur ne Abhi par apni talwar phenk kar maari ......lekin divya kawach k kaaran ...woh talwar Abhi se takrakar chur ho gayi......
Pralamb k ab karib karib saare astra Abhi par prayog ho chuke the..........
Ab koi aur astra shesh na rahe par ......Pralamb ne Ab narayan astra ka aawawhan kiye .....jiske pragat hote hi aakash mein bhayankar garjana utpanna hui..........Charo taraf bhayankar aandhi chalne lagi jissmein ....Danav tinke ki tarah udne lage .......
Ab pralamb ne Narayan adtra ko Abhi k taraf choda ........Woh astra Sudarshan chakra k roop mein bhayankar tez aur urja k saath Abhi ki taraf badne laga ........
Jaise Jaise Abhi apne astro ka prayog Narayanastra par karta usska tez aur badne laga ......
Woh Astra jaise jaise Abhi k nikat aaraha tha Abhi ka bal aur urja kamjor padne lagi jaise woh astra Usski saari urja sokh raha ho.....
Abhi kaise iss Narayan astra se Apne aapko bachayega ......aur Pralanb ka saamna karega
Abhi k liye itna hi.....
agla update kal...
Update - 104
ab tak aapne dekha k Abhi ka pralamb k saath yudh shuru ho gaya hai .........
Pralamb ka choda hua Narayan astra Abhi ki taraf badh raha hai.........
ab aagee.......
Abhi ko Narayan astra ki pehchan nahi thi ......ussne Maha guru se suna toh tha ......parantu kabhi uske swarup k baare mein nahi jaana .......
Tridev k astrao ki vidya badi gupt hai ....kyu k isski vinash kari shakti ......ssari pritvi ko ek hi waar mein samapt bhi kar sakti hai..........
Isiliye Abhi ne uss astra ko rokne k liye kai shaktiyon ka prayog kiya ......Lekin jab Apni taraf badte hue Narayan astra ko Abhi ne dhyan se dekha toh usse usme Narayan ki aakriti dikhayi di... .......tab Abhi ko samaz aaya k yeh toh narayan astra hai .....jisse kewal shraddhha ...bhakti...aur ...samarpan...se ...hi shant ...kiya..ja sakta hai......
Abhi Turant ghutno k bal niche baith gaya aur dono haath jodkar Vedo mein sthit .....Purush sukt k Dwara Narayan ki stiti karne laga ...........
Jaise hi lay badh tarike sse Abhi ne stuti gaana shuru kiya Narayan Astra wahi ruk gaya......Aur laut gaya.......
Aap soch rahe honge k Abhi ko Narayan astra pehchan mein deri kyu hui ........Aur adtra ne uss tak pahunchne mein itna samay kyu lagaya .........Toh Barayan astra kissi dhatu ka vishesh aakriti wala nahi hai ....yeh ek mantra hai..........Jo yadi ghas k tinke par bhi padkar choda jaaye toh woh adtra mein badalta hai .......isisliye iska swarup spashta nahi hai .......
Har gurukul mein astro ka saamna karna sikhaya jaata tha.......isiliye yudh kala sikhne wale sabhi ko yeh pata tha k Narayan astra ko kewal samarpan se roka jaata hai........yadi Narayan astra ko itne aasani se pahchan liya jaata toh sabhi Samarpan karke isse rok lete ....isse iss Astra ki upayogita samapt ho jaati...
Aur Abhi ka nirman tridevo k ansh se hua hai ......bhale hi Abhi apne poorna swarup ko jaan nahi paya ...lekin ussmein sthit narayan k ansh k kaaran .....Uss astra ki gati dheemi ho gayi thi ......
ab aate hai yudh bhumi par ....
Narayan astra k apne waar k vyarth jaane par ....Pralamb tilmila gaya ........
Ab usne apni sampoorna urja aur bhakti ki shakti ko ek gole mein parivartit kiya .........aur jaise hi woh usska war Abhi par karne wala tha usski ...samay Bibhishan ji ...Raja Bali k saath waha pragat hue ......( Bibhishan ji chiranjeevi hai woh sansar se gupt rahkar Narayan ki bhakti mein sada leen rahte hai)
Bibhishan - Ruko putra yeh anarth mat karo rok do isse .........
Jise hi pralamb ka dhyan Bibhishan ji Aur MBali par gaya toh woh ruk gaya......
usne shradha k saath Bibhishan ji ko pranam kiya .........
Bibhishan ji - Yeh kya karne jaa rahe the putra .....Jis Narayan ki tum upasana karte ho ......usiki ka ansh jis Shrishti k Rakshak mein hai unhi se yudh kar rahe ho .......
aur yeh yudh kis k virudh M.Bali k ...Jinhe Swayam Narayan ka saanidhya prapt hai........M Bali se shatruta matlab Swayam Narayan se shatruta .......Kya tum apne hi isht se Shatruta karna chahte ho ........KS jaise nich asur ki baato mein aakar tum apne saare jeevan bhar ki bhakti aur tap ko kyu nast karna chahte ho ......
M.Bali - Mitra ..Pralamb muzhe kisi Raj ka lobh nahi
tumahre liye mein isse tyag sakta hu .......
Pralamb ko apni galti ka ahsas ho gaya tha ......
Pralamb - Muzhe kshama kar do tatshri ....mein KS ki baato k vashibhut hpkar kitna bada apradh karne jaa raha tha .....muzhe kshama kar do .......
(Aur Bali ki taraf ..dekhte hue) ...Mitra tumare tyag ki bhavana ne yeh spasht kar diya k tum hi iss lok ko sambhalne yogya ho .....Swayam Narayan k nirnay k virudh jaakar muzhse bada apradh hua hai .......
M.Bali - Narayan param dayalu hai mitra ...tumhe apni bhool ka ashsas ho gaya itna hi bahut hai .
Ab yudh samapt ho chuka tha .....KS k samarthak adhikter danav maare jaa chuke the ....aur jo kuch bach gaye the woh waha se nikalkar patal lok ki or bhag gaye the.......
Ab Abhi ne Sutal lok ko phir se Raksha kawach se surakshit kar diya.......
M. Bali ne VK ko Apna maha mantri banaya ...aur Sutal lok k sabhi danavo k hito ki raksha ka bhar usse saup diya .......
MBali ki udarta dekhar sabhi danav ek swar se unki jai jaikar karne lage ........
Vk k bhawan mein
Vk - Aapka bahut bahut dhywad Rakshak aaj aapke hi prayas k kaaran ...Sutal lok k sabhi danavo mein ekta ho gayi hai .....aapne apna vachan nibhaya .......
yadi mein aapki kuch sewa kar saku toh isdmein muzhe bahut prasannata hogi ........
Abhi - aap humse bade hai ...hume aapki sewa nahi aapke aashirwad ki awashyakta hai.......
Yadi aap muzhe kuch dena hi chahte ho ....toh ...Aapke aashirwad se mein aapki putri se vivah karna chahta hu.....
VK - Meri putri se vivah ....parantu yeh kaise sambhav hai ...woh ek danav kanya hai.......uska vivah kisi danav k saath hi uchit hoga ....
Phir Abhi ne unhe apne shaktiyon k rahasya k baate mein bataya ...saari baatein janane k baad
VK - ohh ...toh...aaki hi shakti ne meri putri k roop mein janam liya hai ...........
Ab waha Abhi aur Chaitali k vivah ki tayari shuru hui ........Abhi ki Sabhi patniya iss vivah mein bhag lene aayi .......
Sabhi Chaitali se mili.........Shivali ...Sulekha ...aur ..Shalu.....apne haatho se Chaitali ....ko tayar kiya .........
M .Bali bhi vivah mein aaye aur .....Chaitali ko danavo ki Kaali urja ki woh shakti pradan ki jo antim yudh mein bahut kaam aayegi .....
Vivah ki saari vidhiya sampurna hui .......
Cahitali suhag sej par Abhi ka intejar kar rahi thi.......Jab Abhi k aane ki aahat hui toh woh khadi ho gayi......
Abhi dhire 2 Chaitali ki or bada ....
Abhi - Chaitu ....kya soch rahi ho ....tum khush toh ho na ....
Chaitali - jab maine aapko pahli baar dekha tha ussi samay maine aapko apna jeevan saathi maan liya tha ......Aaj aap se vivah bhi ho gaya .........
apne sapno ko itne shigra poora hone par ek bhay lag raha hai ......k kahi yeh sawapna tut na jaaye....
Abhi uske karib jaakar uski aankhon mein dekhta hai
Abhi - Tumhe kya lagta hai ....kya meri aakhon mein tumhe ....kya mere prem par vishwas nahi ....
Chaitali ...Abhi ..ke pass ka kar apme hont Abhi k par rakhkar Apne prem aur vishwas ka praman deti hai
Abhi bhi uska sath dete hue uske hontho ko chumne laga ...... ..Jab dono k honth aapas mein mile Abhi k andar ek urja ka sanchar hone laga .....uski aankhien laal hone lagi .......Abhi k bhiter danav urja sakriya hone lagi ......
aur usike kaaran ...dono ka ye kiss thoda wild hota jaa raha tha .......Chaitali ...Abhi.... k honto ko yese chus rahi thi jese inko kha hi jayegi.....
Abhi ki bhi apni bhavnaye ugra vasna ka roop lene lagi .. ab wo apne ap ko bilkul bhi rokna nahi chahata tha.
Abhi bhi Chaitali ke honto ko chusne se jayada chaba raha tha.......Dono k haat ek dusre k piche kase hue the ......
dono ek dusre ki jeebo ko chus rahe the. ........jab sanse ukhadne lagi to dono alag ho gaye or hafne lage...... Dono Abhi normal ho hi gaye the k ....Abhi Chaitali ko lekar bed par gir gaya .....
Abhi uski choli me ked un bade-2 stano ko gur raha tha jo sans lene se upper niche ho rahi thi. fir ek dum se Abhi ne choli ko ek side se pakad kar khich diya. choli fat kar Abhi k hatho me thi. Chaitali ke muh se ek aahhh nikal gayi.
Abhi ab uske nange stano ko ghur raha tha....... Chatali k Nipple ek dum tan kar khade the.
Abhi dono hatho se uske stano ko masalna suru kar diya. wo thoda jor se in masum stano ko masal raha tha ... or Chaitali dard or maze se apni gardan idar se udar kar rahi thi. or badbada rahi thi. – aaaahhh haaaaannnnn jaan....ufffggg iiiinnn,….ko… yese…. Hiiiiii massssllllloo
Jab dono stan masalne se lal pad gaye to Abhi ne ek ko muh me le kar chusna suru kar diya. Chaitali apni lal huyi Stano per Abhi ke gile thuk ko mahasus karke hi sihar gayi or uski ek siski nikal gayi
Ab Abhi apne vastra utar ker fek diye . Or fir se uske stano ko chusne laga. Chaitali– aaahhhhh ooorrrr jjjoooorrrr seeee karke siskariya bharne lagi ......
Abhi bhi chaitali ke stano per dant gadne lag gaya. Kuch hi der me uske dono stano per Abhi ke danto ke nishan najar aa rahe the. Jese hi Abhi stano ko nihar kar Abhi ki aakhon me dekhne laga Chaitali ne ek hi jatke me Abhi ko bed per gira kar uske upper aagayi. Or uske seene per kiss karne lagi.
Chaitali bhi ab Apna lahenga kholkar Abhi k upper aagayi....
Abhi ki aakhon ke samne Chaitali ki chikni nangi jhanghe or black panty me chupi yoni aa gayi. Panty aage se puri gili ho chuki thi. jiski wajha se Chaitali ki yoni ke honto ki shape panty ke bahar se hi dikhayi de rahi thi.
Abhi us najare ko dekh kar ek dum uttejit ho gaya. Uska ling bhar aane ko tadapne laga.
or Abhi ke hath chaitali ki yoni per pahuch gaye or ek do baar use masal diya.
Chaitali bhi itni jor se yoni ke masle jane ko bardash nahi kar paa rahi thi ...uski yoni kaamras bahane lagi ..... chaitali ko masti si chhadne lagi. ..
Aur woh Abhi ke seene per kiss karne lagti hai.....
Abhi ke seene per chaitali ne kai jagha apne danto ke nishan bana diye. Fir uske chote -2 nipple ko muh me le kar chusne lagi...Abhi ko maze or masti ke sagar ne gote khane laga. uske hatho ki pakad Chaitali k hips par or bhi bad gayi. ..
dono ki ptem leela aur ugra roop le rahi thi ....aur apne charam ki aur bad rahe the
Abhi k sharir mein ab danav urja poori tarah sakriya ho gayi thi ....
ab Abhi ne us apne upper se hata ker poori tarah nagn ho gaya. .
Or usko bed ke kinare leta or niche beth kar uski penty ko side kar yoni per muh rakh diya. Chaitali to pagal si ho gayi. Abhi k honto ne uski yoni mein bhuchal la diya tha.
Abhi ne ab ek hi jatke me uski panty ko fad kar fek diya. ....uski yoni ko chatne laga.
Chaitali sisakne lagi..
Chaitali ki siskiya Abhi ko andar se or bhi badka rahi thi. ....Abhi ne Chaitali ki yoni per apne dant gada diye.
Dono ab 69 position mein aagaye.....Abhi ...apna ling uske muh me daal diya.... Chaitali bhi
maze se uske ling ko chusne lagi. Abi aada ling ...hi tha muh me.
Abhi ne ab dakke mar kar apna pura ling uske muh me uttar diya. ...Chaitali....ki aakhen badi ho gayi. .....Abhi uske muh me dakke marne laga. jab bhi ling pura muh me hota to gale me ek ubhar dikhayi deta.
Chaitali ki halat bahut kharab ho rahi thi. per Abhi uske muh ko chode ja raha tha. or Chaitali ki yoni ko bhi bedardi se chus raha tha ....
kuch der me Abhi ne uske muh se ling ko bahar khich kar apne aand uske muh me de diye. chaitali bhi unko chusti rahi.... Chaitali ne fir uske aando ko muh se nikal kar bola
Chaitali – jaan ab mujse bardash nahi hota. Apni dasi ki yoni ne apna ye mushal uttar do na.
Abhi – haan meri jaan chaitu aa mera bhi ab bardash karna muskil hai.
Chaitali ki baat sunte huye Abhi apne ling ko uski yoni per raghadna suru kar diya tha.
Abhi isse bahut badak raha tha. to use bola – thik hai to ye lo sambhalo ise.Aur jor se dhakka mara
Chaitali –aaaahhhhhhhhh (bahut tez chikh)aaaahhhhhhh
Abhi Chaitali ki dard bhari chikh sun kar bhi ruka nahi. Balki ghurati hi dakke marne laga .
Chaitali –aaahhhh ooorrr teeezzzz kaaarrrrr nnnnaaaa ffffaaadddd deeeee aaahhhh
Dono ek dusre ko bol bol kar aur uksane lage
Abhi chaitali ki baato se bahut uttejit ho raha tha. chaitali ki yoni ne pani chodna suru kar diya tha jisse laga tar fach -2 ki aawaje or chaitali ki chikhne ki awaje aa rahi thi.
Abhi ne uske Stano ko chuste hue ...dono taang failakar poori tezi se laga hua tha.....
Chaitali k stan ek dum lal ho chuke thi. jagah jagah Abhi k daanto k nishan ban chuke the ...
Abhi is time itni tuffani speed thi ki Chaitali ke muh se kuch bhi saaf sunai nahi de raha tha. kamre me bas kaamleela se hone wali aawaj ki or dono k siskariyon ki mili juli awaje guj rahi thi.
iss tarah se dono k milan se Abhi k shari mein badlav aane laga ...Ab uska bal dugna ho gaya tha ......dono k shari se urja nikalkar ek jagah ikkatha hone laga .....
Aise hi dono apne charam tak pahunche aur skalit hogaye ....aur woh urja punj Abhi k sharir mein sama gaya.....
Ab Abhi ko prapt hui Danviya shakti k saath Mahima siddhi ...jisse ..Abhi Ab apna roop iccha anusar bada sakta tha....
dono ab ek dusre k baaho mein so gaye...
Abhi k liye itna hi
agla update raat ko ....
Update - 105
Ab tak aapne dekha Sutal lok mein Pralamb ko apni galti ka aabhas ho gaya aur woh waha se chala gaya....Sutal lok mein shanti sthapit hogayi
Abhi aur Chaitali k milan se Abhi ko Mahima siddhi prapt hui...
ab Aage -
Yaha patal lok mein KS ..apni baar baar ho rahi vifaltao k kaaran thoda ashant tha ......
KS - Kab tak bachte rahoge Rakshak .....abhi tum KS k asli udeshya tak pahunch hi nahi paaye .......ulaz ka rah gaye ...meri chal se .......apni jeet .....ki ...khushi mein kuch din aur nikal lo ...Kuch din mein yeh saara brahmand hoga KS ki mutthi mein ......ha...ha...ha...
Bhayaksha tum sab asuro ko apni saari gatividhiya band karne ka aadesh do....
Bhayaksha - parantu pitashri .....issr toh Rakshak yahi sochega k hum usse dar gaye hai ...aur woh kamiyab ho gaya hai....
KS - Bhayaksha abhi tumahari soch bahut simit hai.....wahi karo jo mera aadesh hai ........samzhe
Bhayaksh - ji pita shri jaisi aapki aagya .....
aur sabhi asur wapas patal lok mein aagaye .......
Abhi k roop jo Naaglok ...Atal.lok...vital lok ....Tallok...mein the unse usse pata chala k saare asur achanak chale gaye hai ....aur har jagah shanti hai......
Abhi iss samay Tallok mein Apne Rakshak sena k senapatiyo k saath tha .......
Kantak - ab har jagah shanti sthapit ho gayi hai.....lagta hai lagatar hone wali haar k kaaran KS dar gaya hai .....
Vajra bahu - jaha tak mera vichar hai k KS darne walo mein nahi hai ....
Abhi - Tum satya kahte ho mitra KS chup baithne walo mein se nahi hai.....hume har samay satark rahna hoga ......kahi iss shanti k picche koi bada shadyantra ho sakta hai......
Kartik Aur CT Pritvi lok se upar k loko ki sthiti kaise hai
Kartik - Mitra muzhe Bhua lok ki shuruwat mein yaksha bhoomi mein kuch der k liye taamsik tarango ka aabhas hua ......lekin ...phir woh tarange lupt ho gayi ..........
CT - ho sakta hai woh kisi shaktishali yaksha ki hi tarange ho .......aur yaksho mein toh Tamsik aur rajsik gun dono hote hai....
Abhi - haa ..CT ....yeh bhi ho sakta hai ...parantu tumhe ab aur satark rahna hoga ........
Kuch der aur chracha chali ......aur sabhi apne apne sthan par laut gaye.......
Yaha Abhi apni patniyo k saath 2 din aur Talatal lok mein raha .......In do dino mein Abhi ne sab k saath prem k pal bitaye .......aur wapas prithvi lok aagaya ....
Waha se teleport hokar Abhi ghar ki chat par pahuncha ......aur apne pratiroop ko bulakar apne mein sama liya ........
Waha se abhi niche aagaya......socha bahut din ho gaye Addu se mile hue ......toh uske Room ki or chala gaya ....jaha ....Addu ...k aage books khli hui thi aur woh ..baithi.....kuch soch rahi thi .......
Abhi - Accha ..toh aaj kuch jyada padhai ho rahi hai ......
Addu - arre bhai aap .....mera toh dhyan hi nahi tha ........
Abhi - aise kya soch rahi thi gudiya .....aur aaj tu akele padh rahi ho ....Deepu kaha hai .......
Addu - bhai aap uski baat mat karo .......
Abhi gudiya k paas jaakar uske sir par pyar se haath pherte hue ......
Abhi - kyu beta kya hua ...tumahara koi zhagda hua kya.......dekho baccha .....deepu ....ka hamre sewa aur koi nahi nahi ....ab hum hi uski family hai ......aur yeh ladai zhagda toh hote rahta hai uske liye usse aise akele chodna thik nahi hai.....
Addu - Bhai kuch dino se Deepu ne sab se baat karna band kar diya hai ......ab toh woh mom dad aur di se bhi bahut kam baate karta hai ....aut school se aakar apne kamre mein band ho kaata hai.....
maine school mein usse bahut baar baat kane ki koshih ki lekin usne muzhse koi baat nahi ki .....aur aaj school se aane k baad jab mein usse baat karne gayi toh .....woh muzh par jor se chillaya ....aur bola....
itna kahkar Addu chup hogayi...
Abhi - aur kya bola gudiya ....
Addu - lekin bhai mom dad ko mat batana unhe bura lagega ......
Woh bol raha tha ....k ...tum sab burre ho ....Tumare dad aur bhai ki wajah se hi mere dadar gaye.......i hate you all....ab dubara kabhi muzhse baat mat karna .....muzhe nahi rahna hai yaha...
Itna batakar Addu chup ho gayi ....Abhi samaz raha tha k Addu bahut emotional hai ....Deepu k aise vyavhar de usse bahut thes pahunchi ....
Abhi ne Addu ko apni goad mein liye aur uske gaal par kiss kiya aur sir par haath pherye hue bola ....
Abhi - Gudiya ....ho dakta hai woh kisi baat ko lekar pareshan ho ....isiliye aisa bola hoga ....betu ..tu ...uski baato ka ...bura mat manana ......mein usse baat karunga ......hosakta hai usse apne mom dad ki bahut yaad aarahi hogi ......
uar yeh kya Meri Addu udas bikul acchi nahi lagti .....(Aur addu ko hasane k liye uske pet mein gudguli karne laga ) jisse Addu ki hasi nikal gayi ...
Addu - hehhe.hi.hi..hi ...bhai bas karo na ...hihi..hi..hi...hi..hi...mere pet mein...hi..hi.hhi.
dard ho raha hai.....
Abhi - ab toh nahi hogi na udas ....
Addu - nahi bhai bikul nahi .....( aur Abhi k gaal par kiss karke uske gale lag jaati hai )
thodi der Abhi Addu k saath el bhai ki tarah masti karta hai ....aur phir usse padne ka bolkar ....waha se nikalkar ...Deepu k room mein jaata hai.....
Deepu apne room mein Sir niche karke baitha tha....
Abhi ko room mein dekhkar deepu khada ho gaya .....
Abhi - kya kar rahe ho deepu .....aaj Addu k saath padai karne nahi gaye ....
Deepu - ( rukhe swar mein ) naih ...meine apna homework kar liya hai ....
Abhi - Deepu k paas jaate hue ...Kya baat hai deepu naraz ho muzhse .......kya hua bataoge nahi apni bhaiya ko ...
Deepu - aap mere bhai nahi ho .......muzhe akela chod do ...
Abhi - ( deepu ki aankhoneon zhankte hue ) kisi ne kuch kaha kya ....kyu aise behave kar rahe ho
Deepu - ohh sorry mein toh bhul hi gaya tha .....abhi main aapke ghar mein rah raha hu ....lekin bhaut jaldi ..mein yaha se chala jaunga .....
Abhi ne deepu ki aankhon mein dekhkar baatein janane ki koshish ki lekin ......lekin bas koi saaya usse baat karte hue dikha ...lekin uski Deepu se kya baat hui aur woh kaun tha yeh pata na chal paaya ...jo Abhi k liye hairani ki baat thi......
Abhi - aise kyu kah raha hai Deepu ...aur kaha jaayega ....hum sab tere apne hai......
Deepu - Nahi mere apne toh mere dad the ....jo aapki wajah se maare gaye ......aur ab muzhe mere nanaji mil gaye hai jo bahut jaldi muzhe yaha se le jaayenge .....yeh kahte hue Deepu ki aankhien laal ho gayi ......
Jiisse Abhi yeh jaan gaya k koi toh hai jo isse bahka raha hai aur saath hi black magic ka prayog bhi kar raha hai taaki main uss tak na pahunch saku ....
Abhi ne kuch der Deepu k aankhon mein zhankar uske dimag ko padhne ki koshish ki ...kuch baatei pata chali .......Abhi ne badi mushkil se hypnotism dwara usse sula diya ....aur..uske sir par haath rakhkar ......black magic ko khatam karne liye ved mantro aur yog shakti ka prayog kiya .jisse uspar kiya hua black magic toh khatam ho gaya ....lekin yss maasum mann mein jo bhavnaye bhari hui thi ....woh toh pyar se dur ho sakti thi ....
Ab Abhi waha se nikalkar ...apne room mein aagaya ........Aur bed par let gaya .......
thodi hi der hui thi bed par lete hue ki Abhi k room ka doir khula toh dekha ...k Ritu aayi hui hai .....
Abhi - arre di aap ....
Ritu - kya baat hai aaj badi jaldi so raha hai abhi toh dinner bhi nahi hua ....tabiyat toh thik hai na...
Abhi - Haa di bas thoda sir darad aur thakan ho rahi hai.......
Ritu - arre toh muzhe batana tha na ....( abhi k sir k paas baithte hue ) la idhar tohda sir daba deti hu thik ho jaayega ......
Abhi - Aap rahene do di vas thoda aaram karunga toh thik lagega....
Ritu - Chupkar tu chup chap let jaa....ruk mein oil lekar aati hu ......
aur Ritu oil leka aagayi ....or Abhi ka sir apne godi mein rakhkar halke haath se oil lagakar maalish karne lagi ....
Abhi ko bahut accha feel ho raha tha...bade dino se thik se soya nahi tha ...
Ritu ki goad mein usko aisa sukoon mil raha tha k uski saari thakan khatam hone lagi thi ....aur .....Ritu ki ungliya malish karte hue Abhi k baaloo mein phir rahi thi usse Abhi ki aankh kab lagi usse pata hi nahi chala.......
Abhi ko apne face par kisi ki saanse aur hontho par kuch geela sa feel hua .......toh uski need khul gayi ....usse pata chal gaya tha k Ritu usse kiss kar rahi thi .....
Abhi ne time dekha toh raat k 12.30 baj rahe the Abhi ko bada Sote hue usse 3 ghante ho gaye the .....Abhi bhi uska sir Ritu ki goadi mein tha ..aur Woh Abhi k sir par haath phira rahi thi ......
Abhi - arre di aspne muzhe uthaya kyu nahi .....Kab se aap aise hi baithi ho ...
mere chakkar mein aap bhi bhukhi rah gayi........
Ritu - toh kya hua tune bhi toh khana nahi khaya .......
Abhi - muzhe toh nind aagayi thi ....aap uthaya bhi nahi ......
Ritu - koi baat nahi ...chal ab saath mein khate hai mein yahi lekar aati hu .......aur Ritu abhi k matthe par kiss karke chali gayi .....
aur thodi der mein ek plate mein khanna dalkar le aayi .....jo dono ne ek dusre ko khilate hue khatam kiya .......
dono ek dusre k pyar ko mehsus kar rahe the ...lekin Abhi ...abhi bhi confuse tha ......apni feeling ko lekar ......
Yaha ....Sahar k kisi kone mein ....Shamsan mein do saaye baat kar rahe the .........unke paas ho ek laash padi thi .......
1 - ab hamare khel ka pahla charan shuru ho gaya ......
2 - lekin agar woh uss bacche k jariye hum tak pahunch gaya toh .....
1- Kaise pahunchega jiski uss bacche se baat hii thi woh toh yaha mara pada hai ......
ab aayega maza ....dekhte hai kaise bacha paayega apne pariwar ko mete haatho se .....ha...ha...ha...
yaha subah apne samay Abhi ki nind khuli ....toh dekha Ritu uski baah kaskar padkar so rahi thi ......Abhi ne dhire se apni bah chudai ....aur Ritu k maathe par kiss kiya .....jisse nind mein bhi Ritu k honto par muskurahat aagayi....
Abhi apne daily routine k baad dhyan mein baitha ....Aaj usse dhyan mein ..gahra utarte hue ....ek ek chakra ko jagaya ....aur ...mooladhar mein supt padi kundali shakti jo jagakar ...Chakro ka bhedan karte hue aagya chakra tak laaya ......Jisse usse prakash dikha .......aur uss prakash mein usse Ajj itne dino baad Mahaguru ki chavi dikhayi dene lagi ......jo Abhi ko kuch kahna chate the ........kuch sanket karna chahte the.....
Ab Abhi ne apne sampoorna dhyan Mahaguru ki chavi par lagaya ......Toh usse sunayi ...dene laga
Mahaguru - Putra apni bhavnao k veg ko sambhalo .......Kyu ki tum kitni bhi shatiya prapt kar lo ...jab tak tumahari bhavnaye tumahare vash mein na ho woh shaktiya kisi kaam ki nahi rah jaayegi.....
aage aanewali paristhiti k liye apne mann ki shakti badao putra......aur woh wapas uss prakash mei adrishya ho gaye......
Abhi dhyan mein aur gahra utra toh usse Apne bhiter Anek rango ki saath saath gahra neele Rang ki urja bhi apne andet dikhayi dene lagi...
Apne bhiter kai prakar ki urja ...aur kuch drishya dekhne k baad Abji ka dhyan tuta....
aaj itne dino baad Mahaguru ko dhayn mein dekhkar aur unki awaaj sunkar Abhi bahut khush hua ...
parantu...yeh Mahaguru kis baat ki or ishara kar rahe the ....yeh Abhi samaz nahi paaya ......Badi der tak ....Dhyan mein baithne k baad jab uska dhyan tuta toh dekha din chad chuka tha ......
Aur uska ph lagatar baj raha tha ...dhyan mein baithe hone k kaaran....usse ring ki awaaj sunayi nahi de rahi thi .....
Abhi call receive karne hi wala tha k call cut jaati hai...toh Abhi dekhta abtk koi...10 missed calls aayi hi thi Rimpy ki ...Abhi ne turant call lagaya toh udher se Rimpy ki ghabrai hui aawaj aane lagi .
...
Abhi k liye itna hi ....
Agla update kal .....
Update - 106
ab tak aapne dekha k Deepu k jariye koi Abhi k saath kisi shadyantra ki ravhna kar raha hai..
Abhi dhyan se uta toh dekha ki Rimpy ki 10 missed call thi ...redail karne par Rimpy ki ghabragat bhari aawaj aai .......
ab aage......
Rimpy - hello ....kaha the itne der se kab se call laga rahi hu ........utha nahi rahe ho ........
Abhi - kya baat hai jaan ....tumhari aawaj kich ghabrai hui si kyu lag rahi hai ........aur baat karte karte pahunch gaya ....apni fav ..jagah...Rimpy....k room ...ki ..gallery mein ...toh ...dekha ...gallery ka ..door open tha ......Toh dekha Rimpy k Dad Rimpy k bed par behosh pade hai ....aur Rimpy room mein chakkar lagate hue Abhi se ph par baat kar rahi hai.......
Rimpy - Pata nahi dad ko kya hua .......( Ussi samay achanak Abhi ko apne saamne dekhkar) hadbada jaati hai ...girne hi wali hoti hai k Abhi usse tham leta hai.....
Rimpy - you....aise ekdum se acahank saamne aajate ho ...batana toh chahiye tha .....kisi din heart attack ho jayega .....yaha mein pahele hi pareshan hu .....dad ko dekho na kya ho gaya ......
Abhi ne Kj ki pulse check ki toh woh normal chal rahi thi.....
Abhi - Pulse toh thik chal rahi hai....aur koi chot k nishan bhi toh nahi hai.......kya hua poori baat batao.
Rimpy - Subah ki daily routine k baad mein yaha dhyan karne baithi thi......
aaj dhyan mein bahut adhik urja feel horahi thi.....aur jab dhyan tuta toh dekha Dad darwaje k paas jamin par pade the ......
maine unhe aawaje di ......lekin woh uthe hi nahi .....toh maine unhe yaha bed par lita diya........
Abhi nr Kj k sir par saari baat jaane k liye haath rakha ....aur unhki aankho ki palko ko thoda se upper uthakar unke mind mein zhanka ......
Toh baaatien Abhi ko samaz aagayi ...thi .....aur iss samay behoshi kam nind mein jo sapna woh dekh rahe the .....usse dekhkar Abhi k hassi nikal gayi .....
woh badiushkil se apni hassi rok raha tha ........
Rimpy - yaha dad ki aisi haalat hogai hai aur aap has rahe hai........
hua yeh tha Rompy k dad kp subah subah gas problem ho tahi thi .....gas ka hola unke pet mein ghum raha tha lekin nikal nahi raha tha ....aur unka churan bhi nahi mil raha tha .....toh churan k baare mein puchne hi Rimpy k room mein aaye .........
Khemraj ji ko Yeh pata nahi tha k Rimpy mein koi special powers hai.......jab unhone Rimpy k room ka darwaja khola ....uss samay Rimpy dhyan kar rahi aur uske sharir se bahut adhik matra mein green urja nikal rahi thi..........Urja ki adhikta k kaaran dhyan mein woh jamin se upar uth gayi thi..........
Jab kj ne door khola ...toh woh itne green light mein Rimpy ko nahi pahchan paaye unhe bas koi aakirti hawa mein latki hui dikhi ....jisse sharir se green light nikalkar kamre mein fail rahi thi.....
Dar ...shock ....aur ..pet ...mein gas k mile jule asar se woh behosh ho gaye......
insan jis sthiti mein hota hai usse usike sapne aate hai ....aur unke saath bhi kuch aise hi ho raha tha .....
Sapne mein unhe dikha k woh Toilet gaye hai ....lekin ek hari chudail waha pahele se hi tha .....aur woh usko dekhkar bhage aur .. aur woh hari chudail unke piche .......
Rimpy Abhi ki hasse ko samaz nahi paayi .....tab Abhi ne KJ k pet par haath rakha .....aur daipharam k niche ki jagah ek point par dabaya .......toh ...
Pahrrrrrr...brrrr....prrr.....ki ..jordar .....aawaj k saath Unki gas nikal gayi ....aur woh jor se chillate hue uthe .....bachao .....bachao......iss hari ..chudail ...se ...muzhe bacho .......
Lekin jab saamne Abhi aur Rimpy ko naak par haath rakhkar khade hue dekha toh woh shant hue .......
KJ - arre beta Abhi ...kaise ho ......
Abhi - uncle mein toh thik hu aapko kya hogaya tha.....
Abhi k aise puchte hi unhe phir yaad aagaya jo unhone room mein dekha tha .....aur darte hue idhar udhar dekhne lage ....
Abhi - Unvle aap joss hari chudail ko dhund rahe hai woh aur koi nahi aapki beti ...Rimpy hi hai ......
Rimpy ne jaise hi apne liye hari chudail suna ...woh Abhi ko aise dekhne lagi jaise kha hi jaayegi ..
Kj - yeh kaise ho sakta hai bete .....Woh hari light .....Rimpy ....chudail ....nahi ...nahi...
Rimpy - kya dad aap bhi mein kya chudail lagti hu .......
KJ - arre nahi beta ...lekin yeh Abhi kya kah raha hai.....
Phir Abhi ne KJ ko sab kuch bata diya ...apne powers k baare mein ...Rimpy ki powers k baare mein ....Aur Inn powers k udeshya k barre mein .....
Kj - lekin aaj k jamane mein yeh powers ...asur ...danav....muzhe toh ab bhi vishwas nahi hi raha hai......
Tab Abhi ne apne sharir se apne alag alag roop pragat karke dikhaye .......Aur phir apne bhiter sama liye ....
Apne saamne Yeh sab dekhkar Kj toh shock ho gaye .....lekin ab unhe Abhi ki baaton par yakin ho gaya .....
KJ - mein kya karu kaise react karu kuch samaz nahi aaraha .....iss brahmand ko Rakshak mere saamne ...aur meri beti ...usski shakti.......aur Kj k haath apne aap Abhi k saamne jud jaate hai..
Abhi ..kj k ccharan chute hue ....Uncle aap humse bade hai ...Aapka haath humare sir par hi accha lagta hai.....
Phir kuch der aur unmein baatein chalti rahi .......
Kj - toh ab jaldi hi Tumahre shadi k baare mein tumare Dad se baat karni hogi .....kyu Rimpy beta ...
Rimpy sharmakar apne dad k gale lag jaati hai ......
thodi der mein Abhi waha se nikalkar ghar aajata hai tabtak breakfast ka time ho chuka tha tha .....toh Abhi dinning table par pahunch jaata hai ......
Abhi waha jaakar sabko GM bolta hai aur baith jaata hai .......Sabhi bf k liye RVS ka intejar kar rahe hote hai....
Mom - ab kaise hai betu .....kal ..mein tere room mein aayi thi toh Tu soraha tha ....Ritu ne toh muzhe kuch bolne hi nahi diya ....bas ishare se bataya k tere sir mein dard hai .......toh maine bhi tuzhe rest karne diya ........
Abhi - mom yeh di bhi na ....kuch jyada hi tension leti hai .......
bas kal kuch thakan si lag rahi thi isiliye jaldi nind aagayi thi
Addu - dii aapne muzhe batay bhi nahi k bhai k tabiyat thik nahi thi ....lekin jab aap muzse baat kar rahe the tab toh thik the ....
Abhi - Arre gudiya kuch nahi hua muzhe bas jaldi so gaya tha ........
Abhi ne dekha aaj deepu normal hai .......lekin phir bhi chup chup hai .....
Abhi - aur deepu ...padai kaisi chal rahi hai .....
Deepu - Thik chal rahi hai bhai ...
Tabhi RVS ph par baat karte hue aaye .....
RVS - haa....haa...ji ...bikul....aap hi...aajaiye ....Sham ko .....baat bhi ho ...jaayegi ....aur saath mein dinner bhi kar lenge.....
Mom - kaun aaraha hai sham ko ....kissi dinner party di jaa rahi hai .......
RVS - Rimpy k dad ka ph tha ......Sham ko aarhe hai.......riste ki baat karne......
Mom - yeh toh bahut khushi ki baat hai ......mein toh kabse issi baat ka intezar kar rahi thi..........iss baat par toh muh mitha karna banta hai .....kyu Betu.......
Ab Abhi kya bolta ........
Addu - arre wah ....ab ..toh Rimpy ...meri bhabi bannewali hai......aur bhai ki ...shadi.....khub maza ..aayega ......Kyu di .....
Ritu k face se pata nahi chal raha tha k woh kya soch rahi hai....
phir Abhi ki taraf dekhte hue boli....
Ritu - h....haaaa.....Betu ki Shadi hai ...toh maza toh aayega hi ......Ab toh isse Rimpy ko bar bar ghar drop karne bhi nahi jaana padega ....kyu betu ....
Deepu lekin chup chap bf kar raha tha .....jo naina ne notice kiya ...
Mom - deepu kya baat hai kuch dino se tu chup chap hai ....kuch pareshani hai kya beta ....
Deepu - nahi aunty ....issbar muzhe sabse acche number lena hai ..isiliye thoda padai ka tension hai
Mom - dekh beta ...itne chote dimag mein itni tenson thik nahi .....
Bf k baad Di aur Dad sham ko jaldi aane ka kahkar Office chale gaye ......Deepu aur Addu dono school chale gaye .......Abhi bhi Deepu ki baat k jad tak pahunchne k liye ....Adrishya hokar Dono k saath school chala gaya .....aur Deepu par nazar rakhne laga .....
School shuru hogayi thi ....Abhi ko kuch kahas activity nazar nahi aarahi thi .....Deepu bhi normal hi behave kar raha tha.....Abhi k liye samay kaatna mushkil horaha tha ........
Usne socha k half time tak toh Deepu classein hi busy rahega ...tab tak ...jis vyakti ki chavi ko usne Deepu k mind mein dekha tha uska pata lagaya jaaye ........
Toh woh waha se ghar k niche bane hue control room mein aaya ..........
Ek baar Abhi ne sabhi moniter par nazar dali .....phir waha k operator se kahkar school k cctv ko hack karke kal ki videos ko nikalne k liye kaha ....
usne School time ...half time ...aur...chutti ....k ...videos check kiye .....lekin kuch kahs nahi dikha sab kuch normal tha .....aise hi Abhi ne ek ek karke teen din ki videos check ki toh ek video mein Deepu half time mein bag lekar bahar nikalte hue dikha ...lekin aage video play nahi .....hua ....
Operator ne bataya .....k ..isske aage ka koi 30 min ka video delete hai.....usse aage k video mein Deepu wapas class mein nazar aaya .......
Abhi ko andaja ho gaya tha k koi bahut badi sajish hai......
Tabhi Operator ne School ko live footage ko play kar diya .....School ka half time ho chuka tha ....Aur Deepu phir School k bahar nikal raha tha.......
Abhi turant waha se teleport hokar invisible roop mein waha pahunch gaya.......toh dekha k Deepu Gate ki taraf jaa raha hai ....waha Gate par karib 60 Saal ka bhudha khada hai jo kapdo se dhanwan lag raha tha ....
School k do Gaurds murti jaise wahi khade hai ...jaise unhe kisi ne hypnotise kar diya hai .........
Deepu uss aadmi k paas pahuncha ....kuch baatein hui ....Abhi dur se hi unki saari baatien sun sakta tha .......
baaton se woh Apne aapko Deepu ka nana jata raha tha ......Aur bahut jaldi hi usse apne ghar le jaane ki baat kar raha tha ...
Uss aadmi k haath mein Deepu k liye koi gift tha ......jisse lekar deepu bahut khush hogaya .....Phir deepu bahar uss aadmi k saath uski gadi mein baithkar nikal gaya
Abhi sukshma roop se uss gadi ki dikki mein chup gaya .....woh uss shadyantra ki jad tak pahunchna chahta tha ....
Gadi mein woh aadmi lagatar Abhi aur uske pariwar k baare mein uss maasum mann mein jahar bhar raha tha .........
Abhi ne deepu ko apne Raksha kawach se surakshit kar diya diya tha ...isiliye woh nischint tha ...ki ....woh aadmi deepu ko koi Nuksan pahuncha sake....
Gadi ek restaurent mein ruki .....Deepu aur uss aadmi ne waha lunch kiya .....kuch baatein ki ...phir ussne half time poora hone se pahle .....Deepu ko School chod ..diya ......aur apni gadi mein nikal gaya .......
Abhi usska picha karta raha ..
ussne Shar se bahar band pade ek purane ...kabristhan ...k saamne gadi roki
...aur ander chala gaya .....aur khuli hui kabar k saamne aakar ruk gaya .......Abhi abhi kuch bhi samazta k woh aadmi niche gir gaya .....Abhi ne uske paas pahunchkar check kiya toh ab woh ek laash thi.......
Abhi ne usske girne se pahle uske sharir se kisi urja ko nikalte hue mehsus kiya tha ......
laash ko chodkar Abhi ne uss urja ka picha karna chaha ...lekin ab woh urja waha kahi nahi thi toh Abhi wapas laash ki jagah par aaya toh ab waha par laash bhi nahi thi......
abhi k liye itna hi.....
agla update raat ko .....
Kisi thi woh urja ......
kaun hai jo is shadyantra k piche hai..
aur kya hai unka maksad......
Update - 107
ab tak aapne dekha k Abhi k Deepu ko bahkane wale ka picha karte hue Ek kabristhan pahunch jaata hai ....lekin woh uss vyakti ki laash milti hai ......kissi urja ka aabhas hone par jab Abhi usska piccha karta hai tab tak yaha laash bhi gayab ho chuki thi.....
ab aage......
Abhi ne jab dekha k ab waha laash bhi nahi hai.......Toh vichar karne laga k yeh sab kya chakkar hai.....pahele woh aadmi .....phir uski laash aise haalat mein jaise pata nahi kab se mara pada ho......aur phir laash ka bhi gayab ho jaana .....kaun ho sakta hai.....
kahi KS ki hi koi chaal toh nahi .....
lekin woh urja jisse usne mehsus kiya woh toh kisi asur ki nahi thi........Nahi yeh asur nahi kuch aur hai .........muzhe jaldi iss tak pahunchna hoga ..........
Phir woh waha se wapas adrisya roop mein pahuncha toh waha ab sab thik tha .....Waha Abhi sidha ghar aagaya .....socha k iss baare mein woh Deepu se phir baat karega .......
Apne room mein pahunch kar Abhi apne ab tak k jeewan k baare mein sochne laga ......KS se sidhe sangharsh shuru hue koi 11 mahine bit chuke the .....inn 11 mahino mein Abhi ki 8 vivah ho chuke the ....aur kitne hi yudh ...phir chahe woh asuro k saath ....ya...sangharak bankar ....under world ...k saath ....
In 11 Mahino mein usne apne do mitra bhi khoye GK ...aur Rakesh .....na jaane bhavisya mein aur kitne chunautiyon ka saamna karna hoga .....
Kisi ki aawaj se Abhi apne khayalo se bahar aaya ......toh dekha saamne Shivali aur Vibhakta khadi thi .......
Dono Abhi k paas aakar baith gayi .....
Abhi - wah kya baat hai ...aaj ....toh Shivu k saath Vibhu bhi aaayi hai.......( abhi dono k gale mein haath dalkar unke bich baith jaata hai.) lagta hai aak merin khair nahi....
Shivali - accha ji ...ab bade romantic ho rahe ho....hum aaye toh pata ..nahi kin khayalo mein khoye the........
Abhi - Tumse kya chipa hai Shivu ....bas in 11 mahino mein meri life mein kitna kuch badal gaya yahi soch raha tha .....aur yeh lagatar ho rahi saazishe jaane kab rukega yeh sab.....
kabhi kabhi apne pariwar k liye badi chinta hoti hai...
Vibhakta - Iss samay aapko aur adhik manobal ki awashyakta hai.......Vidhi ne jo likha hai woh koi badal nahi sakta bas ....hime apne kartavya path par aage badhte rahna chahiye.....
Abhi - Vibhu ab tum bhi ....Ab tak toh Shivu hi thi jo meri samaz se pare thi ab tum bhi .....
Shivali - Vibhu thik kah rahi hai jaan ......Abhi hamare paas bas 3 mahine baaki hai ......abhi aapko apni 5 shaktiya aur prapt karni hai ...... Samay bahut kam hai aur chunautiya jayda .....
Abhi - toh tum sab kuch bata kyu nahi deti saf saf ....
Shivali - kyu k mein vachan mein bandhi hu ......aur waise bhi mein sirf prarabdh k baare mein jaanti hu bhavishya k baare mein nahi ....
(hamare purva karmo k anusar dhan vaibhav rishte naate yeh sab prarabdh k ansar prapt hote hai ya hum usse kho dete hai.....lekin bhavishya humara humare aaj k krmo par nirdharit hota hai )
Vibhakta - hum bas itna hi kah sakte hai k aage aanewali paristhiyo mein aapko sambhalna hoga ....
Kuch der baatien hue phir dono cahli gayi ......
Abhi sochne laga k aisa kya hone wala hai ......dhyan mein mahaguru ne bhi kaha tha ...aur ab yeh dono .....chodo ...dekhte hai aage kya hota hai .......
ussi samay Abhi ka cell baja .....dekha toh Rimpy ki call thi ...
Rimpy - kya kar rahe ho jaan ........
Abhi - bas tumhe hi yaad kar raha tha ......ab bahut jald hamari yeh duri mitne wali hai ....
Rimpy - mein toh kabse issi ghadi ka intejar kar rahi thi ......
Abhi - ohho toh meri sweetu ko sabar nahi ho raha .....kaho toh abhi chalkar mandir mein shadi karte hai.......
Rimpy - jaan ......Mein bacpan se akele hi rahi hu ......Dad hi the ...jo ...Meri ...maa bhi the ...bhen ..bhi ....wahi mere sab kuch ....jab mein tumse mili toh muzhe sab kuch mil gaya ......Naina mom k roop mein maa ka pyar .....dada dadi ...nana..nani ....Addu jaisi choti behan sab kuch ....
mein bhi chati thi k mera bhara poora pariwar ho ...aaj mera woh sapna poora hone jaa raha hai...aur woh bhi tumahari wajah se .....love you jaan .....
Abhi - love you too my sweetu ......
thodi der kuch pyar bahri baate hue phir call cut ho gaya .....
Raat ko Khemraj ji karib 8 baje Rimpy k saath aaye .....
Sab hall mein baithe the ....Kj aur RVS chahte the k jald se jald shadi ho ......Toh RVS ne apne purohit ji se baat ki ...toh 4 din baad ka shibh muhurat nikala ....
KJ - Baisahab 6 din baad itne kam samay mein ......itni saari tayariya kaise hogi aur humari taraf se toh sirf mein hi hu .....abhi toh sagai bhi nahi hui ....
RVS - bhai sahab aap itni tension kyu lete hai ....saara bandobast hamare hotel...mein ..ho jaayega ........Aur event ...managment team sab funtions arrange kar degi ......aapko kuch karne ki jarurat nahi ....
Mom - sagai ek din pahele rakh denge .....
Kj - lekin behan ji Aap itne kam samay mein invitation kaise bhejoge ...
RVS - bhai sahab aajkal chitthi ka jamana toh raha nahi ....E mails aur call kar k invite kar duga ......Aur cards bhi chap gaye hai .....uska sample aap tak pahunch jaayega ....Subah aapse baat karne k baad hi maine purohit ji se baat kar li thi ....aur saari tayari shuru kar di .....
KJ - wah bhai sahab aap toh poori tayari kar ke baithe hai ......
Sagai aur shadi ki date fix ho gayi .....Phir sabne dinner kiya ...aur KJ aur Rimpy ghar k liye nikal gaye ......
Shadi ki shopping joro par thi .....Abhi ki saari patniya Rimpy k ghar ki saari Rasme ....jaise mehndi ....haldi ....sangeet ....sab ... sambhalne lagi .......
Aur Abhi k saare college k frnds bhi Abhi k ghar mein hi dera dale hue the .......
Abhi iss mauke par GK ko bahut miss kar raha tha kyu ki uski pahli shadi mein Woh uske saath hi tha .....ek mitra ki tarah .....
tabhi koi jana pahchana chera uske aage aaya .......Abhi ne usse pahchana .....
Abhi - arre Golark tum aao aao bahut acche samay par aaye ho .....Abhi ko golark mein GK ki chavi nazar aati thi .......
Golark - aap tho hume bhul hi gaye lekin main aapko kaise bhul sakta hu ......Shivali di se pata chala aap k vivah k baare mein toh chala aaya .....shubkamnaye dene ......
Abhi - bahut accha kiya yaha aakar .....Maine Abhi tumahare pita k baare mein hi soch raha tha....ab tum aagaye ho ....muzhe badi khusi hui
Aur aage badkar Golark ko gale laga liya....
Golark bhi Abhi k pariwar k saath milkar vivah ki tayario mein jut gaya ....Bhaut jald woh RVS ...Naina ...aur ..Addu ..se ghul mil gaya.....
Inn Dino Abhi ne deepu ko notice kiya toh woh bhi normal lag raha tha .....ab woh sabke saath baat bhi kar raha tha ........isiliye Abhi ne itna dhyan nahi diya ......
Ritu bhi khush lag rahi thi ussne Abhi vivah k liye khud kapde select kiye ....
Engagment wale din tak Abhi k saare rishtedar ....pahunch gaye ...the.....pari aur sona toh itne din baad apne bhai ko milkar bahut khush ho gaye the ....
Nana ..Nani ...Raju mama aur satish mama aur mamiya ...Dada...dadi....Bua ....maasiya ...poiri fimily se Abhi ka ghar bhar gaya tha .....
sabhi rasmein samay samy par hoti rahi .....Aur Shadi se ek din pahele sagai bhi hui ....jismein bas family wale aur kuch khas frnds hi bulaye gaye the .....
Dusre din Vivah ki Tayariya badi jor shor se chalu hui.....RVS aur naina bahut khush the Abhi ki itni shadiya hui lekin yeh pahala mauka tha k woh apne bete k vivah ki saari rasmein nibha rahe the ......har mata pita ka sapna hota hai k apne baacho ki shadi unke dwara hi sampan ho ........
Marraige destination par ......KJ...Rimpy aur Abhi ki saari patniya pahele pahunch chuki thi .....Shivali ...sulekha shalu sab Rimpy k taraf ki sarri tayariya sambhal rahi thi .....
Abhi ki barat shahi tarike se nikli thi ....Ab tak 8 vivah k baad pahla mauka tha k Abhi barat lekar dulhan lene jaaraha tha ....usse toh aisa lag raha tha jaise yeh uski pahli shadi ho ......
Barat sahi samay par pahuch gayi ......Aur shuru hui vivah ki rasmein .....Abhi ka muh sehre se dhaka hua tha ...aur Rimpy laal jode mein ghunghat mein thi .....dono ek dusre ko dekh nahi paarahe the lekin ek dusre k dil mein uth rahi bhawnao ko mehsus kar rahe the ......
7 kasmo k saath 7 phere poore hue ...aur mangalsutra k dwara dono ek dusre se band gaye .......
Dulhan ki main sakhi k roop mein Shivali aur Shalu thi toh dulhe k saka k roop mein Golark aur Rinku .....
Vivah sampanna hua .....Aur vidayi hui ......
Vivah k mein desh bhar k bade bade log aaye hue the ....RVS ki company ka saara staff ......
Hazaro logo ki bhid k bich mein koi aisa bhi aaya tha ........jisse na toh vivah k funtion se kuch lena dena tha .....aur na hi dulha dulhan se .....ek baar bhi woh Stage par Dulha Dulhan se milne gaya .....
Vidayi hote hote raat k 12 baj gaye the ....Abhi Rimpy ko lekar apne ghar aagaya .......
Aaj uska room poori tarah phoolo se saza hua tha ........
Rimpy ko Suhag room tak Shivali aadi Abhi ki saari patniya chodne aayi .......
Abhi apne frnds aur Golarak k saath tha .....jaha khub hasi mazak chal raha tha ....
Golark - Bhai ab bhabi ko aur jyada intejar mat karao .....nahi toh aapki shamat aajayegi .....
Rinku - Haa bhai ..yeh golu thik kah raha hai .....
Phir Golark aur Rinku Abhi ko Room tak chodne aaye .....
Abhi room mein pahuncha toh Rimpy ghunghat odhe bed par baithi thi .....
Abhi bhi Rimpy k paas jaakar baith gaya ....
Abhi - haaye ...yu toh na sitam karo apne diwane par jaan .....Ab toh yeh ghunghat hata do ....taaki hume apne chand k deedar ho sake .....
Rimpy ne sir hilakar mana kar diya ....
Abhi Arre yeh kya baat hui ...ghunghat nahi hataogi .......
Rimpy -( dhire se ) Suhagrat mein dulha hi ghungaht hata ta hai ....
abhi - Accha ji ...aur yeh kisne bataya .....
Rimpy - Shivali di ne ......
Abhi aage badkar Rimpy ka ghunghat uthata hai ...aur uski aankhon mein dekhte hue Apni jeb se ek daimond necklace nikala ta ...hai......aur Rimpy k gale mein baahen dalkar kar ...necklace pahna deta hai ......
Rimpy bahut khush ho jaati hai ...Shadi ki phali raat apne pati se pyar ka tohfa paakar......
Abhi Rimpy ka haath pakadkar khada karta hai ....aur usse goad mein utha leta hai...
Rimpy - yeh kua hai jaan ....
Abhi - Ssssh aaj ka yeh milan hoga hamare sapno k ussi mahal mein .....Jo GK k hamare liye banaya tha .....jisse dekhkar tumne bhi yahi icvha jatayi thi ......
Aur Abhi Rimpy ko lekar sahar se bahar phoolo ki ghati mein ussi maya mahal mein pahunch gaya ...jo GK ne banaya tha ......jisse sirf Abhi ya uski patniya hi dekh sakte the .....
Yaha Ghar mein kuch log din bhar ki thakan k kaaran sogaye the ......kuch abhi sone ki tayari mein the ......
Deepu chupte hue Chat par pahuncha ...aur usne niche zhankar charo taraf ka jayja liya ..
Shivali Shalu waigere sab chale gaye the .......
Phir Deepu Niche addu k room mein gaya .......
Addu abhi sone ki tayari kar rahi thi .....usske room mein Pari aur sona sogayi thi..
Addu - arre deepu tum yaha itni rat mein
Deepu - woh bhai hum dono se baat karna chahte hai ....chat par bulaya hai .....
Addu - itni raat ko chat par .....
Deepu - haa kyu k Room mein toh Rimpy bhabi hai na ....aur yaha ...pari aur sona soyi hai....
tumhe nahi aana toh rahne do ...mein bhai ko bol dunga ....
Addu - thik hai chalo .....aur deepu k saath chat par aajati hai ......chat par pahunchte hi Addu ko kuch ajib si smell aati hai ...aur woh behosh hojaati hai ...jisse dekhkar ...Deepu muskurane lagta hai .......Aur uski aankhien laal ho jaati hai .....aur uska sharir nirjeev hokar gir jaata hai ...
aur pragat hota hai ek saaya jo Addu ko lekar waha se teleport ho jaata hai .......
Ajj k liye itna hi ....
Agla update kal ....
Update - 108
ab tak aapne dekha ..Abhi k vivah ..Rimpy se hogaya ....
Kssi saaye dwara Addu ka kidnap ho gaya ......
ab aagee ....
Abhi Rimpy ko lekar ....phoolon k ghati mein GK dwara Abhi k liye banaye gaye maya mahal pahunch jaata hai .....Raat ki chandani mein ...iss Shwet mahal ki sundarta aur badh rahi thi ......
Mahal mein lagi hui manio k prakash k kaaran ek doodhiya si roshni uss poore mahal mein phaili hui thi .........jisse ...swarg k kissi mahal jaisa aabhas ho raha tha .....
iss mahal ki ek khasiyat thi k jab tak mahalk andar k log na chahe bahar ka koi bhi unse sampark nahi kar sakta tha .....
Doodhiya bed k paas Abhi ne Rimpy ko goad se utara .....aur apne baahon mein bhar liya ......Rimpy ki aankhon mein dekhte hue .......
Abhi - Jaan aaj tumhara yeh sapno ka mahal hamare prem milan ka sakshi banega ......
Rimpy - Haa mere shona aaj aapne meri saare sapno ko poora kar diya ......Love shona .....
Abhi - sweetu ....Tumahare sapne nahi hamare sapne .....jab maine tumhe pahli baar dekha tha ....ussi ...samay se meri jindagi ban gayi thi ......Tumahari hassi ....tumahari shararate.....tumahara dukh .....tumhari har bhavnaye ....sab main jiya hu .....apni jindagi se bhi jyada .....Love my sweetu.......
Aur Abhi uske maathe par kiss kar deta hai......Rimpy bhi Abhi ko kaskar baahon mein bhar leti hai.....uska ek haath Abhi k pith par toh dusra Abhi k baalon mein ungliya phira raha tha ......aur uski aankhien Abhi k aankhon mein apne liye beshumar pyar dekh rahi thi .....
Dono ab chup the .....ab mano unke dil aapas mein baat kar rahe the .......
Dono k honth paas aaye aur ek dusre se jud gaye .......
Abhi ne halke uske upper lip ko chusna shuru kiya .......Rimpy bhi usska saath de rahi thi .......kiss karte hue dono ek dusre k hontho k jaam ko pi rahe the ....aur pyar ki aur gahrayi mein utarte jaa rahe the .........
Ek dusre ki saanso ki mehak dono ko aur madhosh jar rahi thi ......dono k bich hawa jaane ki bhi jagah nahi thi ....aur ek dusre k hontho ko betahasha chuse jaa rahe the....
Saans lene k liye dono alag hue ....aur phir shuru hogaye ....Abhi ki juban ...Rimpy k muh mein pravesh kar gayi thi ....aur uski juban se jaa mili ......
Dono ne kiss toh pahle bhi bahut baar kiya tha ....lekin aaj unhe ek naya ahsas ho rha tha ...jaise pahli baar ek dusre k aalingan mein ho ....
Dono ki jibh ne jab ek dusre ko chuva toh dono k jism mein ek aanad ki lehar daudne lagi .....milan ki utkantha aur teevra hone lagi ...
Rimpy bhi Abhi ki Juban ko chus rahi thi ...mano saara ras chus jaana chahti ho .....Ab Abhi ka ek haath dhire 2 Rimpy k stano tak pahunch gaya tha ......usne dire se Rimpy k Kathor stano ko dabana shuru kiya ....aur ek haath Rimpy k sir k piche tha ..
Apne stano par Abhi k haath mehsus karte hi ...
Rimpy - ssshhhhh ...ahhhh....jaaannnn....uffff...dhire se ....ahhh...yeh kya ho raha hai muzhe uffff haa asie hi......
Ab Abhi Rimpy ki juban apne muh mein lekar chusne laga ....dono k badan ek dusre se ragad rahe the........Rimpy ka pallu blouse k kandhe par lage hue clips k sahara latka hua tha ....
Abhi ne woh clip khol diya ....aur pallu niche aagaya .....
Rimpy iss samay paramparik Gahno mein thi .....uska maang tika apni jagah se hat gaya tha ....naak ki nathni Bar bar vyavdhan dal rahi thi .....Abhi ne nath hata di aur kiss karne laga .....
Rimpy k gale k haar aur stano ki mili zhuli chuban ka ahsa ...Abhi ko aur bekarar kar raha tha .....
Abhi ne ab Rimpy ko bed par lita diya ......
iss samay Rimpy ka pallu hat chuka tha .......Laal blouse mein kase hue uske gore aur tane hue stan , Aur unpar Mangalsutra ...khanadani ...nav..lakha haar....aur Qbhi ka pehnaya hua Daimond necklace......sab ..Rimpy ki daanso ki taal par nach rahe the... ....
Gora chikna sapat pet aur gahri nabhi ......Aankho mein milan ka nasha ...Aur kiss k kaaran laal thartharate hue hontho par bikhra hua lpistick....Sba uske roop ko aur kamuk bana rahe the .........
Haatho mein gahri mehandi par likha Abhi ka Initial letter A .... aur..
kangan juda .....laal ..Sadi....pairo mein payal....
Abhi bas ek tak Rimpy k Sunderta ko apni aankhon se pi raha tha ........Jab Rimpy ne Abhi ko iss tarah se ghurte hue dekha ....toh sir hilakar ishare se pucha... kya ..
Abhi - Bas dekh raha hu iss sunderta ko ....Sach mein seewtu tum bahut khubsurat ho ....Jee chahta hai bas dub jaau ....issmein ...
Aur Abhi uske bagal mei let jaata hai ....
Abhi uska maang tika nikalta hai aur uske matthe ko chumta hai ...phir dono aankhon ko ...phir ...galo ko chumte hue uske kaan Left kaan tak jaata hai aur zhumka nikal deta hai aur kano ko chum ne lagata hai .....
Abhi k iss tarah karne se Rimpy ki bekarari aur badh jaati hai.......waise hi Abhi right kaan tak bhi aakar chumne lagta hai ....
Phir abhi Rimpy k hontho ko chumte hue uske gale k haar ko nikal deta hai .....Rimpy k haath Abhi k pith ko sahlarahe the ......Aur Abhi ka haath Rimpy k dono stano ko bari2 dhire 2 daba raha tha .....
Rimpy ki siskari aur garam saanse usse aur uksa rahi thi.....Abhi ne ab apna kurta aur baniyan khol diya ....Abhi k gathile majbut badan ko dekhkar ...Rimpy mein milan ki aag aur bhadkne lagi aur usne Abhi ko apne upar khich liya ...aur usse chumne lagi .....
Abhi ab Rimpy k garden par kiss karme laga ......Aue niche aane laga .....laal blouse me
in kaid Rimpy k sakht stan......Ek gahra clevage bana rahe the ....Abhi chumte hue ....Clevage tak aaya aur ......dono stano k bich ki ghati mein juban dalkar chatne laga .....Abhi k aise karne par Rimpy k haath ..Abhi k haathi par kas gaye jo Rimpy k stano ko daba rahe the....
Abhi ne ab Rimpy ko thoda uthaya aur uska blouse nikal diya ......Ab bra mein kase hue Rimpy k stan Adhe se jyada Abhi k saamne the ......
Jisse dekhkar Abhi poore stan jaldi dekhne ka moh nahi chod saka aur usne bra bhi nikal di
Rimpy ne apne dono haath se apne satan chupa....liye .....iss samay uska chehra sharam se laal ho gaya tha .......Sharam k gahne ko pahne uski sunderta aur badh gayi thi......
Abhi ne uski aankho mein dekhte hue stano par se haath hataye aur ek stan ko tham liya ....aur durse stan par zhukta chala gaya aur ek mipple ko muh mein lekar chusne laga ....aur dusre k nipplevko anguthe se masalne laga ......
Jisse Rimpy tadap uthi uske muh se siskariya tez hone lagi .......Aur panty mein kasi hui uski yoni kaamras se usse bhigone lagi .......
Ab Rimy k haath Abhi k seene par chal rahe the Aur woh bhi Abhi k nipple ko khinch rahi thi ....jisse Abhi ki uttejna bhi badti jaarahi thi .....
Uski Ling poora tan kar akad raha tha ......Abhi ek ..ek karke Rimpy k stano ko masalte hue choos raha tha ......
ab niche aate hue Rimpy k pet ko chatne laga ....Aur apni juban uski naabhi mein dalkar kuredne laga .......
Rimpy Abhi ke iss humle ko sah nahi paayi .....Aur Abhi ko dhakka maar kar bed par gira diya ...aur upar aakar uske poore seene ko chumne lagi ....chatne lagi ....Aur apne haath sr Abhi ka pet sahlate hue .....payjame k upper se Abhi ka ling pakad liya ......aur sahlane lagi ....
Abhi - ufff aahhhh jaan ...ahhh....Haaa....kya naram ...haath hai uff ..azad kar do jaan isse ..ab yeh kapdo ki kaid mein aur nahi rahna chahta ....
Lekin ab bhi Rimpy mein kuch sharam bakki thi jiske kaaran woh chahkar bhi Abhi ka payjama nahi khol saki .....Toh Abhi ne hi apne Pyajame ka nada khol diya .......aur Under wear se se apna vishal aur musla jaise ling Bahar nikal diya .....
Jisse dekhkar toh ek baar Rimpy dar hi gayi .....Aur apne saamne Abhi k hilte lambe mote musal jaise ling ko aankhien fade dekh rahi thi ........
Abhi - aise kya dekh rahi hi jaan ...yeh ab tumahara hi hai ....isse pyar karo ....bada tarsa hai yeh tumahare pyar k liye ........
Rimpy - Lekin ....yehhh....itna ...bada.......uff ...mein ...toh mar ...hi jaaungi ....
Abhi - kuch nahivhoga jaan ....tumhe muzh par bharosa hai na ......Yahi ....toh ...milan k aanad ..ko dene wali jaadu ki chadi hai ......aise darogi ..toh kaise humara milan hoga .....
Rimpy ne darte hue dhire2 haath badate hue ....usko Halke se chuva ....toh jaise dono ko current
laga .....aur ..Rimpy ne haath ..wapas hata liya ....
Abhi - ab kya hua jaan pakdo na ....
Rimpy - yeh kitna garam hai ...
Abhi - isiliye toh kah raha hu jaan kuch karo ....nahi toh iski garmi muzhe jala degi ....
Ab ..Rimpy ne ..Abhi k ling ko dhire se pakad liya ...aur sahlane lagi .....aur Abhi k pet par chumne laga ....uski kamar Abhi ki taraf ....Abhi bhi kapdo k upaar se uske hip ko sahla raha tha daba raha tha ......
Rimpy ki pakad Abhi k ling par aur kas gayi Aur woh usse hilane lagi ......Rimpy k naram mulayam haath apne ling par Abhi k andar Jaise vasna ki aag laga rahe the......Abhi ka haath ab Sadi k ander Rimpy ki chikni jaangho ko sahlane laga tha ..
Aur Rimpy jo Abhi k pet aur naabhi ko chum rahi thi ....Abhi k tane ling ki khushboo aur bekarar karne lagi thi .....Ab...woh chumte hue Abhi k ling tak aagayi ....Abhi k tope par do bund precum ki dekhkar niche zhukar sunghne lagi .....aur or jyada uttejit hogai .....Uske ...Abhi k ling k tope par kiss kar diya .....jissse Abhi k jism mein sirhan si daud gayi aur uska ling zhatke maarne laga ......manno Rimpy ko salam kar raha ho ...
ab Rimpy Abhi k ling ko chum rahi thi chat rahi thi ...
ling ki motayai k kaaran woh usse poori tarah muh mein nahi le paa rahi thi.....Abhi se Ab bardasht karna mushkil ho raha tha.....
Toh usne Ab Rimpy ko apne uper se hatakar bed par litaya .......aur poori tarah nanga ho gaya ......Ab ussne Rimpy ki bhi Saadi aur petticoat hata diya .......Ab Rimpy kewal panty mein bed par leti Kaamagni mein machal rahi thi .....
Abhi niche aakar ...Rimpy k pair k anghuthe ko chumne lagta hai chusne lagta hai ....aur haath se Uski chikni pindiliyo ko aur janngho ko sahlane lagta hai ......
Rimpy ki aankhien madhoshi mein band ho jaati hai .....Abhi ab chumata hua upper ki aur badne laga ....pindliyo ko chumte hue Janngo ki taraf badne laga ....Ab uske haath Rimpy ki patil jalidar panty mein kasi hui yoni ko masalne lag gaye tha ...aur woh uski chikni janngho ko chate jaa raha tha ....
Rimpy - ahhhhh ....shhhhhh......ufff.....jaaaan......ahhj kuch karooo ...iss ki ufffff yeh aag ......aahhh...aur nahi bardast ...kar sakti.....
Abhi ab jaangho ko chumte hue Uski yoni tak pahunch gaya .....Ab ....Abhi ne Uski panty ko ek side kar k usse gulabi kamsin kueari yoni ko dekha ....jiske lips vasna ki adhikta k kaaran fadfada rahe the...aur ussmein se kaamras bahraha tha ....jiski bheeni bheeni khushbu ....Abhi k andar Vasna ko aur bada rahi thi ....
Abhi ab uski yoni par tut pada .....Aur chusne ...chatne laga .....Rimpy ...bhi Kamar uthakar Ek haath se Abhi ka sir apni yoni par daba rahi thi .......
Abhi .ne ab apni jerbh uske kuwari yoni k ched ko aur clit ko kuredne laga .....Jisse Rimpy aur adhik tadapne lagi ....aur udki yono aur adhik maatra meon kaamras chodne lagi ......
Abhi sahi samay jaakar uski panty ko khich kar fad diya ....aur Uski dono Tango k bich aakar ..apne tane ling ko Uski garam yoni par ragadne laga .....
Abhi - Jaan ...tumhe apne aapko sambhal na hoga .....Tumhe Bahut dard hoga .....lekin hamare milan k liye yeh dard sahna hi hoga .....Ghabrana nahi main hu .....
Rimpy - App nahi jaante ....ahhhhj...shhh....iss ..dard ki kab se pratiksha kar rahi thi .....ab bas ab aur der na kariye .......muzhe aap par poora viswas hai aap muzhe kuvh nahi hone denge...
Abhi ne niche zhuk kar pahele Rimpy k honth apne hontho mein bhar liye ....
aur ek jahatka maara ....jisse ...uska topa yoni mein ghus gaya ...aur rimpy ki aankhon k side se aasun bahne lage ....uski cheekh ...muh mein hi dab kar rah gayi .....
Lekin iss samay Abhi nahi ruk sakta ..tha ..aur usse ek aur zhatka maara ..
toh uska ling Rimpy k kuware pan ko chirta hua addha ghus gaya tha .....Rimpy k muh se uska muh hath jaane k kaaran Rimpy ki jor dar chikh gunj uthi .....
Abhi ne ling par geela geela garm kuch mehsus kiya toh jaan gaya k yeh Rimpyvka khoon hai ...jiska ahsas hote hi ...uske aakhon se bhi aansoo ki kuch bunde zhalak gayi ......
Rimpy ne jab dekha toh Abhi k chehre ko niche karne lagi ....Abhi samaz gaya ...aur Rimpy k hontho par kiss karne lag gaya ....dono kiss karte hue ek dusre k aansoo pi rahe the .....
Rimpy ab thodi normal hui ...toh usne Abhi ko ishara kiya ....Rimpy ka ishara paate hi ......usne ek jordar shot laga diya ab ling puri tarah ander jaa chuka tha ....aur phir Rimpy ki chikh gunj uthi
Abhi ab rimpy k stano ko dabakar aur hontho ko chuska usse normal karne laga ....
Thodi der baad Abhi ne kamar hilana shuru kar diya ..
Ab dono k sharir se green colour ki light nikalkar waha ek hare prakash punj mein badalne lagi ...
Ab Rimpy bhi Abhi ka saath dete hue ....kamar upar uthate hue Abhi ka saath dene lagi......
dhire 2 dono ki speed badne lagi .....Rimpy k haath k kangan ....aur pairo ki payal ...aur dono ki siskariyo ki aawaj ek madhur sangeet paida kar rahi thi.....
Aur har dhakke se hone wali aawaje table ki thap ki tarah awaaj kar rahi thi .....
Aur ki gati tez hone lagi....dono ko aisa lag raha tha k dono ki urja ek dusre mein samane k liye aatur ho .....
aise hi dono apne charam par pahunche ...aur joro se aawaj karte hue skhalit ho gaye ....aur wo prakash punj dono k sharir mein sama gaya ...aur Abhi ko mili
.
Prakriti ki urja ki shakti ....jisse woh kisi bhi sharir se prakriti ki urja khinch kar usse nirjeev bana sakta tha .......aur ...issi urja se kisi bhi ujad aur banjar jagah ko ek sunder upvan mein ek pal mein badal sakta tha....
Dono premleela k baad ek dusre ki baahon mein thakkar so gaye....
Yaha woh Saaya Addu ko Ek sundaan khandhar mein le gaya tha .....
Waha ...10 aur saaye the ......
Jab Addu ho hosh aaya ...toh ...ussne charo taraf dekha ....10 anjan saaye ...apne saamne dekhkar dar gayi....lekin Phir Deepu ko aawaj lagane lagi .......
lekin usse kahi bhi deepu nahi dikhayi de raha tha ......
1- woh ab kabhi tumahari aawaj nahi sun sakta ......
Addu - kyu ...kaha ...hai ...deepu ...kya hua usse...
1- woh apni maut mar chuka hai ....lekin pyari gudiya tum chinta mat karo hum tumhien bhi wahi bhejne wale hai .....
aur woh saaya Rimpy ki or badne laga .....
Abhi k liye itna hi ....
Agla update raat ko ...
Update - 109
ab tak aapne dehka Abhi aur Rimpy ka milan ho gaya hai ....
Addi kisi jagah 10 khafnak saaye se ghiri hui thi
ab aage .......
Woh saaya Addu ki taraf badne laga ......Deepu kiaut k baare mein sukar .....aur uski mautvka jimmedar apne samne dekhkar .....Addu ko pahele toh dar laga .....lekin phir uska woh dar gusse mein bagalne laga .....
aur Addu ki aankhien chamakne lagi .....uski aankho se white roshni nikalne lagi ab uske sharir se bahut adhik maatr mein urja nikal ne lagi .....ab woh urja saamne wale saaye par ek beam bankar padne lagi jisse woh tadapkar chikhne laga ......
White roshni mein ab woh saaya poori tarah dikhne laga .....woh na toh koi insan tha na hi koi janwar .....yeh jeev kuch alag hi prajati k the ...jinka sharir .....thos nahi tha .....yeh ek parasite ki tarah kisi k bhi sharir ko kabja kar lete the ....aur uski pran shakti sokh lete the ...aur...uska dil kha lete the .......jab unka kaam ho jaata tha toh uss sharir ko chod dete the ....
.shayad ...Deepu k saath bhi aisa hi kuch hua tha ..
lekin Addu ki urja se woh jeev tadapne laga aur dekhte hi dekhte woh khatam ho gaya ....aur usko saari pranshakti ki urja Addu mein sama gayi.....aur woh dhua bankar ud gaya ......
Apne saathi ki aisi haalat dekhkar woh 10 saaye addu ki taraf bade .....aur tezi se badne lage ......tab tak Addu ki aankho se nikalne wali beam ek aur par padi ...aur uska bhi wahi haal hone laga tha ......lekon baaki saaye ab Addu k paas pahunchne hi wale the ........k kahi se aakar unhe ek bhayankar energy beam lagi .......
yeh yha Golark .....woh lagatar energy beam unn jeevo par chod raha tha .....
Yaha Addu ab tak 8 aur saayo ko khatam kar chuki thi .........Bache 2 Abhi Golu k saamne the....Golu apni urja ka waar unpat kar raha tha ...aur unki ajeeb si chikhe waha gunj rahi thi ......unka bhi kaam khatam kar diya .......Aur jab Addu ne Golu ko dekha toh ......toh shant ho gayi aur ......behosh hogayi ......
yeh thi pran shakti ki urja ....jo chahe toh kisi marte hue mein naye pran bhar de .....aur yadi krodhit ho jaaye toh kisi ki bhi pran shakti sokh le .........
Golark jab Addu k paas pahuncha toh abhi bhi Addu k sharir se urja nikal rahi thi ...jiske kaaran Golark usse chune mein asamarth tha ......
Usne apna haath aage karke kuch urja nikali aur Addu ko teleport kar diya aur khud bhi telwport hokar nikal gaya ......
Yaha Abhi ki annkh apne samay par subah 4 baje khuli ....Dono abhi bhi nirvastra ek dusre ki baaho mein pade the .....
Abhi ne ek nazar Rimpy par dali aur uske maathe par kiss kiya ......lekin achanak jaane kyu Abhi ka mann ghabrane laga ......
yeh wahi samay tha jab Addu ki energy beam un saayo ko kahatam kar rahi thi ....Abhi ne turant Rimpy ko goad mein uthaya ...aur teleport hokar ghar apne room mein aagaya .........
Lekin waha pahunch kar uski ghabrahat aur jyada badne lagi ...toh ussne Rimpy ko uthaya aur kapde pahankar bahar aagaya .......
uske mann mein pahla khyal aaya Deepu ka ...aur woh uske room ki or badh gaya...toh dekha k Deepu apne room mein nahi tha ......ab ...usska dil ...kisi anhoni ki aashanka se aur ghabrane laga .....ab ...waha ...se woh ....addu ....k room ki ...aur bada .........toh dekha k Addu k room mein Pari aur sona soyi thi .........Addu ....room mein nahi thi ......
Abhi ka mann chikh chikh kar kah raha tha k kuch toh bura hua hai ...
Abhi wha se nikalkar....Ritu k room mein dekha toh Ritu soyi hui ...thi....Abhi waha se nikalar ...Addu ko khojte hue niche aaya .....toh mom usse kitchen se bahar aati hui dikhi .......
Mom - beta kya baat hai ...itna pareshan kyu hai sab thik toh hai na ........
Abhi k iss tarah room se jaane se Rimpy ko bhi kuch gadbad hone ka ahsas ho gaya .....lekin raat k milan k baad uski haalat aisi nahi thi .....woh bina fresh hue nikal sake ...isilye woh fresh hokar Abhi ko dhundte hue niche aagayi .......
Mom - dekho Rimpy bhi aagayi .....kya hua beta sab thik hai na ....yeh betu itna kyu pareshan lag raha hai ....
Abhi ki aankhien laal thi aur annsoo roke hue the ....lekin ....yeh ansoo bhi ....Mom ko dekhar ...kuch aanso chalak hi aaye bahar ....
Abhi muh ghumakar apne aansoo chupate hue ....
Abhi - sab thik hai mom .....
aur mein kyu pareshan hounga ...mein toh bas paani lene aaya tha .....
Naina paas aate hue Abhi ko kanhde se pakadkar ghumati hai aur uski aankhon mein aansoo dekhkar ....
Mom - agar sab thik hai toh yeh kya hai betu .....kuch toh hua hai .....meri bhi aankh ..kisi bure sapne k kaaran khuli .....muzhe bhi bahut ghabrahat horahi hai betu jaane kyu rone ka mann kar raha hai.......
Rimpy tu bata na kya hua hai ....aur mom ki aankhien bhi bhar aayi ....
Rimpy - muzhe toh kuch nahi pata maaji ........
ussi samay Abhi ko Hall mein kuch hulchal mehsus hui ......toh woh daudkar hall mein pahuncha .toh dekha k ....
Addu behosh haalat mein sofe par padi hai .....aur ...wahi Golark bhi ussi samay pragat ho gaya .
Abhi ...Rimpy ..aur ....Naina .....turant Addu k paas pahunche ........
Abhi - Gudiya ......gudya uth beta ....kya hua .....tuzhe ...aur Addu k gaal ko touch kiya jo iss samay bahut garam tha .....Abhi ki aankhon mein aansoo aagaye ......woh usse hilakar uthane laga ........
Mom - rote hue Addu ko hilati hui ......Gudiya utha ja baccha .....aur jab mom ne Addu k sir par haath rakha toh uska maatha bahut garam tha ...
Mom - dekh na betu kya hua hai gudiya ko ....itna bukhar....aur usko pukarti hui rone lagi....
Abhi ka dhyan Golark par pada toh woh usski taraf badha ....Woh abhi kuch bol hi paata ki Abhi ne uska gireban pakad liya ......
Abhi - kya kiya tune meri addu k saath .....Bol .....maine ...tuzhe apna bhai samzha aur ......main nahi chodunga ...tuzhe ...
Ussi samay Addu ko bhi hosh aagaya .....aur uske muh se nikla ....Bhai .....bahiii.....
Addu ko hosh aaya dekhkar mom ne phir uske sir par haath phera ...toh..ab...garam nahi tha .....
Mom - meri bacchi...kya ho gaya tha tuzhe ...aur tu yaha kaise aayi .......
Addu Abhi k taraf dekhte hue bas usse pukar rahi thi.... jo...Golark ki giraban pakde ...usse ...puch raha tha .......
Addu ki aawaj sunkar Abhi Golu ko chodkar uske paas aagaya .....
.Abhi - Gudiya tu thik toh hai na ........kya hua tha tuzhe ....tune toh muzhe dara hi diya tha ....
Aur Addu ko uthakar gale laga liya .......Addu ko gale lagakar Abhi ko apne mann mein ek shanti si mehsus hui .....
Addu - Bhai aap Golu bhaiya ko kyu maar rahe the yeh toh muzhe waha bachne aaye the .....yeh bahut acche hai bhaiya ......
Abhi - Lekin gudiya hua kya tha .......kisse bachane ..aur kaha ....
Tab tak RVS bhi waha ho rahi awaaje sunkar waha aagye .....itni subah yaha yeh sab kya ho raha tha unhe samaz nahi aaraha tha ....toh Rimpy ko ab tak jo kuch samaz aaya tha woh usne bata diya ......
Jiss sunkar unke chehre par bhi chinta ki lakeer khinch gayi
Addu - woh bahi raat ko Deepu ne muzhe bola k aapne hum dono ko chat par bulaya hai toh mein uske saath gayi....muzhe waha ajeeb si smell aayi ....phir jab meri aankh khuli toh ....mere saamne bahut se bhoot the ......
uhone ne bataya k unhone deepu ko maar diya ...phir muzhe pata nahi kya hua ....bas itna yaad hai k Golu bhaiya muzhe waha lene aaye the......
Abhi - Lekin yeh kaise possible hai ....maine ghar ko Shielf se cover kar rakha tha ....
koi bahar se iss shield ko todkar ander nahi aasakta tha ....
aur Addu aur Deepu mere suraksha k ghere mein the ...toh koi buri takat kaise unhe kaise touch kar sakti thi .....
aur gudiya tu yeh kya bol rahi rahi Deepu ko ..Kya hua Deepu ko kaha hai woh ........Golu kaun the woh log .....
Golark - bhai raat ko Shivali di k jaane k baad ....jab mein bhi jaane laga toh ...
muzhe kuch ajeeb si urja ka aabhas hua toh mein uska picha karta hua chat ki taraf gaya ....toh maine dekha deepu niche gira hua hai aur koi saaya ....Addu ko lekar waha se teleport ho gaya ....
Main uss urja ka piccha karte hue Uss jagah pahuncha ......toh waha kuch ajeeb se jeev the .......aur phir Golu ne waha ka saara haal Abhi ko bataya .......
Deepu ka khyala aate hi Abhi chat ki taraf bhaga .......Baki piche bhi uske piche ho liye ......
Addu ko abhi bhi kich kamjori feel ho rahi thi ....lekin woh bhi Deepu ko lekar tense thi ....issiliye uthne ki koshish karne lagi .....Toh ...Naina ne usse aaram karne ka bola .....lekin woh nahi maan rahi thi .....woh Deepu ko dekhna chahti thi .......aur rone lagi ....
RVS se uske aansoo dekhe nahi gaye lekin unhe bhi Deepu k saath kuch galat hone ki Aashanka thi .....Toh badi mushkil se ysse samzhaya k hum Deepu ko yahi lekar aate hai.......aur Naina ko Addu k paas chodkar woh bhi chat par chala gaya.....
Yaha jab Abhi aur baaki sab chat par pahunche toh dekha ....k Deepu chat par pada tha ...aur ......uski aankho ki putliya upar ki taraf ..thi ....uski khuli aankhien aur uska khula muh iss baat ki gawahi de rahe the k ab woh maasum duniya chod kar jaa chuka tha .......
Abhi uske pass pahuchkar usse jor se aawaj lagayi .....Deepuuu....aur uski pulse check ki ...toh pata chala k usse mare hue ...koi 6 ya 7 ghante ho chuke the yani k jab Abhi ki shadi ho rahi thi tab ......
Abhi jor se rone laga ......muzhe maaf kar de deepu main tera khayal nahi rakh paaya .....tera gunhegar hu main ......Deepu........
Rimpy toh ekdum shock mein khadi thi.....usse....kuch samaz nahi aaraha tha .....kal tak k Shadi ki khusiyo se bhara ghar ....aaj maatam mein badal raha tha........RVS bhi nche baith kar Abhi k kandhe par haath rakhkar usse shant hone ko kah rahe the ...........
yaha Addu k bhaut ziid karne par Naina usse chat tak le aayi .......Aur chat ka haal dekhkar ......uske dil mein ek dard utha aur woh wahi darwaje par baith gayi ....usski aankhon se lagatar aansoo bah chale the ......
Addu Deepu ko aise jamin par pade hue dekhkar uske paas aayi ......aur usse hilakar uthane lagi .
Addu - Deepu uth na ....tu kuch bolta kyu nahi ....hai .....Dekho na bhai ...kya hogaya Deepu ko .........Aur rone lagi ....Abhi ne Addu ko rote hue dekga toh usse seene se laga liya .....aur chup karane laga ......
Addu ek dum se alag hui ...
aur Deepu k paas pahunchkar uske sir par haath rakhkar smein apni pran shakti ki urja dene lagi .....kyu ki usse yaad tha issi tarah .....karne se Usne marte hue Sulekha ko bhi thik kiya tha.....
Lekin Deepu mar chuka tha ....Abhi ne jab dekha k Addu Deepu ko thik karne ki koshish kar rahi hai .....toh woh bhi Rimpy se prapt hui prakriti ki urja se usmein nav jeevan bharne ki koshih karne laga ....
Tabhi Waha Shivali Aur vibhakta aayi .....Aur Abhi ko rok diya .......
Abhi - Shivu tumhe toh har baat pahele se hi pata hoti hai toh kya yeh pata nahi tha ....kyi nahi muzhe pahele bataya .........
nahi mein aisa nahi hone dunga .......chahe meri saari urja lag jaaye mein isse jinda karke ui rahunga .....
Shivali - Aap aisa nahi kar sakte ......vidhi k vidhan mein hastakshep nahi kar sakte .....janm aur mrityu pahele se hi nirdharit hoti hai ......
Aur maine pahele hi kaha tha muzhe prarbhdh k baare mein pata hai bhavisya k baare mein nahi......
Golark - haa bhai .....aap ka janam bahut bade udesya k liye hua hai .....aap iss shristi k Rakshak ho ....aap aise kamjor nahi pad sakte .....Aur Deepu ko dekhne se hi lagta hai k isse mare hue bahut samay ho gaya hai ......issiliye aap isse jeevit nahi kar sakte .....vyart hi aapki saari shaktiya nasht ho jaayegi .....
Abhi ab dono haath ghutne par rakhkar rone laga .......
Abhi - kaisa Rakshak mere bhai ....jo apne pariwar ki raksha nahi kar sakta ....woh kya kisi ki raksha karega .......
Tab tak ghar mein bahut log uth chuke the .......aur yeh baat poore ghar mein phail gayi thi .....poore ghar mein iss ghatna se dukh ka mahol phail gaya ....
Ritu ko bhi Deepu ki maut ka bahut dukh tha ....Lekin Abhi ki aisi dasha usse dekhe nahi jaa rahi thi ....Woh baar baar Abhi ko gale lagakar ....samzhakar usse shant karne ki koshish karne lagi.......
Niana aur Addu ka toh bura haal tha....dono ko Chachi aur buae sambhal rahi thi Shivalu Vibhakta Rimpy ko Sambhal rahi thi ...aur Golark RVS k saath milkar antim sanskar ko tayari kar raha tha.....
Yahi toh duniya ka khel hai kab ek pal mein khushiya dukh mein badal jasye koi kah nahi sakta ....
Antim sanskar poori vidhi vidhan se sampanna hue .....
Dhire 2 sabhi rishtedar ek ek karke nikal gaye .....Abhi bas apne room mein 3 din tak shant baitha tha ...na kissi se baat karta tha ....
Rimpy ne bahut koshis ki lekin bekar ......Addu bhi iss dukh se ubhar nahi paa rahi thi .....
Shivali ...Vibhakta ...poore ghar ka dhyan rakh rahe the ..Shamli aur Shalu bhi aagyi thi aur unku madat kar rahi thi .....
Yaha dur kisi veerane mein .....Kaale kapde mein chehra dhaka hua ...aur kuch saaye uske aas paas.....
Anjan - ha....ha...ha.....Abhi toh yeh Shuruwat hai Rakshak ....dhire 2 itne jakham tere dil par dunga k tu khud jeena chod dega ....ha...ha...ha....
Cahata toh teri bahen ko maar sakta tha ....lekin itne jaldi nahi ....usska bhi number aayega ....ha...ha...ha...
Saaya - lekin boss hamre itne saatho maare gaye ...
Anjan - jung mein toh itni kurbaniya chalti hi hai....
aaj k liye itna hi .......
agla update kal......
Update - 110
Ab tak aapne dekha Addu ki pranshakti ne vinash ka roop dhara aur un saayo k pran sokh liye ...Golark Addu ko lekar ghar aaya ........
Addu par hue humle aur Deepu ki maut k kaaran ghar mein sab dukhi hai....aur Abhi tut sa gaya ...
ab aage........
Deepu ki maut ko 3 din hue the ......in 3 dino mein Abhi ne kisi se bhi baat nahi ki thi .....Iss samay bhi Abhi room mein hi baitha tha .....k Waha Shivali aur Vibhakta aayi..
Shivali - kab tak aap aise hi baithe rahoge ....bahut ho gaya ab .....Aapko inn bhavnavo se upar uthna hoga ....aap aise sadharan logo jaose harkar nahi baith sakte ......aap ek Rakshak hai ....aapko yeh samaz na hi hoga ....
Abhi - Rakshak ....kaisa Rakshak ..jo apne pariwar ki raksha nahi kar sakta woh sansar ki kya raksha karega ......
Shivali - Aur kitni baar aap bhavnao k adhin baar baar apne karm path se alag hote rahenge .......maine pahele hi kaha tha k hamare paas samay bahut kam hai .....aur chunauti jayada ......
yu bar bar aapko samzhana muzhe accha nahi lagta .......
Vibhakta - Aap Deepu ko lekar pareshan hai na......Vidhi ne iss janam mein uska itna hi saath likha tha ......... lijiye aap ussi se baat kar lijiye .....aur Vibhakta ne aage haath badakar kuch mantra ucharan kiye .....toh waha ek shvet prakash k saath Deepu ki aatma pragat ho gayi ........
Abhi Apne daamne deepu ko dekhkar hairan rah gaya .......
Abhi - Deepu .....tumm
Deepu aatma - Haa ... Bhai ...aap mere baare mein itna na soche .......mein jaha bhi hu bahut khush hu .....bas aapko iss tarah dekhkar muzhe accha nahi lag raha hai....
Abhi - Deepu ...muzhe maaf karde mein tere liye kuch nahi kar paaya ......
Deepu - bhai kshama toh muzhe maangni chahiye .....aapne toh muzhe itna pyar diya ........par bhai is janam mein vidhi ne mera itna hi saath likha tha .....aurbahut jald ....mein aapke ghar wapas aaunga .......
itna kah kar Woh waha se adrishya ho ho gaya ....
Abhi ka mann shant hua ...aur ab usse apni bhul ka ahsas hua ....k Dhyan mein mahaguru k kahne par ...Shivali k bhi baar baar samzhane par woh bar baar bhavnao k aaveg mein bah jaata hai ........
Abhi - Shivu muzhe kshama kar do ....tumne kitni baar samzhaya lekin...mein hi bar bar bhavnavo mein bah jaata hu ......
Shivali - Shayad isiliye kyu k aapmein prem ki adhikta hai......aur prem ko moh mein badalne mein jyada samy nahi lagta .......aapko apne aapko aur sudrudh banana hoga .......
Abhi - tum thik kahti ho ...Shivu......
Shivali - ab aapko apni agli yatra par nikalna chahiya .......Kyu ki samay bhi bahut kam hai .........Abhi sirf karib dhai mahino mein aapko 5 aur shaktiya prapt karni hai......
Kuch der aisi hi baatein chalti rahi .......Shalu ..shamli ..aur Rimpy se bhi Abhi mila ......
Abhi - apne dono kaan pakadte hue .......Muzhe maaf kar do jaan ....kaha muzhe tumhe sambhalna tha .....
lekin apne moh aur dukh k chalte meine yeh bhi nahi jaane ki koshish ki k tumpar kya beet rahi hogi .......
Rimpy aage badhkar Abhi ka haath uske kaano se hatakar ...khade hone ka ishara karti hai aur Abhi jab khade ho jaata hai ....yoh jor se uske gale lagkar rone lagti hai .....inn 3 dino ka dukh ka gubar jo woh ander dabaye baithi thi ....uski aanko se bah chala .......
Abhi ne uske chehre ko pakadkar uske aansoo ponche.....Aur uske hontho par apne hontho ko rahkar kiss karne laga ......badi det tak dono aise hi prem aalingan mein bandhe rahe phir alag ho gaye ......
Abhi ne Aadu ko bhi samzhaya......aur mom k room ki aur badh gaya .....Mom baithi kisi soch mein gum thi ...Abhi jaakar maa ki goad mein sir rakhkar let gaya ......mom itne gahri soch mein thi k unhe Abhi k aane ka pata hi nahi chala ...lekin jab apni goad mein unhe kisi ka aabhas hua ...toh woh apni soch se bahar aayi ....
Mom - arre betu tu......aaj tuzhe apni maa ka khayal aaya hai .....ek taraf toh jisse maine apna beta maana usse kho diya ........aur dusri taraf tu jisne apne aapko band karke rakh diya ......tume socha k mere dil par kya beet rahi hogi ........aur uski aankhon se aansoo ki kuch bunde Abhi k chehre par aa giri ....Abhi ne apne haato se ....mom k aansoo ponche .....
Aur lete hue hi apne dono kan pakadkar... maa ki aankhon mein dekhne laga ......mom ne bhi halka sa thappad uske gaal mein maara.....toh Abhi apna gaal pakadkar aisa dikhata hai jaise usse bahut jor se lagi ho......
toh mom ne pyar se ek aur thappad uske gaal par tika diya.....bada aaya nautanki kahi ka ...aur zhukhkar uske matthe par kiss kar diya......
Dono maa bete aise hi baatein karte rahe ....aur sath2 mein mom Abhi k baalo ko bhi sahlaye jaa rahi thi.....
Apni maa ka vatsalya bhare Sprash k kaaran 3 din se jage hone k kaaran Abhi ...baat karte karte so gaya.....3 ghante ki gahri nind k baad Abhi ki aankhein khul gayi toh dekha ...mom bhi Abhi k sir par haath rakhe rakhe so gayi thi.......
Apne bete ko ab thik dekhkar uske bhi dil ko sukun pahuncha tha.......
main waha se dhire se uthkar apne room mein aagaya ....Room mein iss samay koi nahi tha.....Toh chal diya fresh hone ....sham ho gayi thi .....Gallery se thodi thandi gandi hawa aarahi thi ....toh main galery mein khada ho gaya aur aage k baare mein sochne laga ....
Ab usse apni agli yatra par nikalna tha lekin .....usse andesha tha ......k didara bhi uske ghar aur pariwar par humla ho sakta hai ......Toh usse Golark ka dhyan aaya ........Toh Abhi ne telepathy k jariye usse sampark kiya aur bula liya ........aur pal bhar mein Golu waha pragat ho gaya .......
Abhi - Golu ...muzhe kshama kar dena .......uss din tumne Addu ki sahyata ki thi ....lekin bhavnao k aaveg mein main tumhe hi doshi maan baitha ....
Golu - Koi baat nahi bhai ....woh ....paristhiti hi aisi thi ...koi bhi aisa hi karta .......
aap kahe aapne muzhe kyu yaad kiya .....
Abhi - tum bilkul apne pita ki tarah bahut acche ho ........muzhe apne agle laksya ki taraf jaana hai .........Aur abhi hum iss ghatna k jimmedar shtruo tak nahi pahunch paaye hai.......issiliye mein tumhpar yaha ki raksha ka bhar saunpna chahta hu .....
Golu - bhai yeh toh mere liye saubhagya ki baat hogi aap nischint rahe ........
Abhi - Yaha mera manomay roop hoga jo bhavna pradhan hai .......usse yudh kala aur powers se kuch lena dena nahi hai ......tumhe kuch sahyata ki jarurat hogi toh tum Shivali ya ...Rinku se sampark kar sakte ho.....
Golu - aap nischint rahe bhai ....yeh pariwar ab mera pariwar hai ....mein isski apne jaan se jyada dhyan rakhunga .....
thodi der Golu se baat hui phir woh chala gaya ......
Bahar mausam Accha ho raha tha ....jo mann mein ek naya utsah bhar raha tha
mann mein aaya kai dino se dhyan nahi kar paaya .....toh baith gaya dyan mein ......pahele pranayam karke apne prano ko niyantrit kiya ...Aur muladhar chakra se upper hote hue ....ek ..ek chakra mein dhyan karte hue ...aagya chakra mein pahuncha ...........Jaha ek divya prakash ....mein muzhe kuch Rishiyo ki chavi dikhayi dene lagi .......jo dhyan mein baithe .......Aur ved mantro ki bhi aawaje sunayi dene lagi ........
Badi der tak dhyan k paschat jab Abhi ne aankhien kholi.......toh saamne dekha ......woh kisi alag hi duniya mein hai .......jaha ......7 Rishi dhyan mudra mein uske saamne baithe the .......usne charo or ghumkar dekha ....uss jagah ki dharti poori shvet hai ....,....woh jaha iss samay Rishiyo k saamne baitha tha ........Woh kisi gurukul k saaman hai..........
Tabhi saamne baithe hue ek rishi ki aawaj se Abhi ka dhyan uss taraf gaya ......
Rishi 1 - Aise charo taraf kya dekh rahe ho ....Abhinav........
Abhi - Rishivar mein yaha kaise mein toh ghar par tha ....aur yeh jagah kaunsi hai.......
Rishi 1 - Putra yeh Maher lok hai .....Yeh Brahmand k har saurmandal k Saptrishiyo ka lok hai .....
Abhi - kya aap vistar se bata sakte hai rishivar
Putra .....iss brahamand mein koti aakash gangaye (galaxy) hai .....aur har aakash ganga mein kai saur mandal hote (solar system) hai ....har saur mandal mein gyan k prasar k liye tridevo dwara Satprishi (7 rishi) niyukt kiye jaate hai ......jo har ......Devraj ...Indra k saath badal jaate hai....
iss samay k hamare solar system k 7 sapt rishi hai -
Kashyap....Atri....Vashisht....Vishwamitra.......Gautam ...
Jamadagni .......aur Bharadwaj ....hai....
Putra tumhe yaha yog dwara apni shaktiyo aur Bhavnavo par niyantran k liye ....laaya gaya hai......aur saath hi tumahari agli shakti ....ko iss lok mein dhundna hai ....isske liye tumahare paas kewal 3 din hai .....
Abhi - Paratu Rishivar mere ghar par ......
rishi - uski chinta tum mat karo humne tumahara pratirup waha chod diya hai.......
itna kahkar woh Risihi waha bani hui apni apni kutiya mein chale gaye......
Abhi Uss lok mein ghumkar dekhne laga .....toh usse .....7 - 7... rishiyo k kai samuh jo alag alag solar system k the ........
Ab itne bade lok mein apni shakti ko kaise dhunde .....
Do din 7 rishiyo k nirakshan mein Abhi ne dhyan ki kai kalaye sikhi .....Jismein Samadhi awastha Aur Brahmarandhra mein sthit Chid shaki mein dhyan .....sikha ......Jsse har chakra mein sthit apni shakti ko poori tarah niyantrit karne ki kala sikhi .......
Do din bit chuke the ab bas kewal ek hi din baaki tha........Sandhya k dyan mein ...Abhi .....aur gahre dhyan mein utar gaya ....jisse ....usske 5 tatvo ka poori tarah iss lok k 5 tatvo se sampark ho gaya .....Ab woh dhyan mein iss lok ki har jagah ko dekh paa raha tha .....
Jab Abhi ne apni agli shakti ka sankalp kiya ....toh dhyan mein ...usse ek sarover k kinare apni kutiya k samip ek Rishi kanya dihki......usne ek saadvi jaise vasyra dharan kar rakhe the .......uske chehre par ek aalokik tez tha....aur woh baithi hui mala piro rahi thi ......
Abhi jab dhyan se utha toh uss kanya tak pahunchne k liye ...teleport hone ki koshish ki .....lekin sab vyarth ....kyu ki yaha gyan shakti ...aur yog siddhi k siwa koi shakti kaam nahi kar sakti thi .....
Ab usse apne ghyan aur buddhi dwara hi uss tak pahunchna tha ......
Iss samay sandhya ka samay ho gaya tha ........aur Dhyan mein Abhi ne jis sarover k nikat uss Rishi kanya ko dekha uss sarver k nikat ghane ped the ........
Abhi ko yeh pata tha k sarover k nikat pedo par bahut se panchiyo ka vaas hota hai .......aur sabhi panchi sham k samay apne ghoslo mein wapas aate hai uss samay unka shor bahut hota hai .......
Abhi ne yog shakti dwara apni indriyo ki urja (sences) ko aur teevra kiy aaur aas paas aane wali aawajo ka picha karte hue chalne laga ......
Kai sarover usne dekh liye ....Abhi andhera hone laga tha aur panvhiyo k swar bhi bahut dheeme ho gaye the ......k ...aahkir ...woh uss Sarover k nikat pahunch hi gaya .....
usne dekha k Sarover k nikat ...hi ..7 kutiya bani hui hai ........
Lekin ab raat ho chuki thi ......In 7 mein se kis kutiya mein uski manzil hai yeh toh ab usse subah hi pata chalne wala tha.....isiliye ....woh uss Sarover k hi nikat ek saaf jagah dekhkar ......let gaya.
Nind toh poori raat aayi nahi .....Subah brahmamuhurat mein ussne sarover mein snan kiya ....aur wapas aakar apni jagah par dhyan karne laga ........
k kuch aawajo k kaaran usska dhyan tuta ........toh usne dekha suryodaya hone wala hai ..aakash mein laalima aagayi hai
aur sarover k nikat ek vishal daitya ne ek baaalak ko pakad rakha hai ......Aur ek mahila uss daitya k saamne haath jodkar baar baar ...uss baalak ko chodne k liye kah rahi hai.....
Uss mahila k hi nikat ek kanya khadi hai .....Abhi ne dekga yeh toh wahi rishi kanya hai ...jisse usne dhyan mein dekha tha .....
abhi k liye itna hi......
agla update raat ko .......
Update - 111
ab tak aapne dekha Abhi ab bhavnao se ubar chuka hai ....
Dhayn ki awastha mein hi Maher Lok pahunch gaya aue saptrishiyo se mila ....
Apni agli shakti ki khoj mein ek sarover k nikat pahuncha .....
Ab aage ....
Abhi ne dekha k woh bhayankar daitya ek baalak ko pakde hue hai ...aur ...ek mahila usse usko chodne ki prarthna karti hai ......wahi usse Woh rishi kanya bhi dikhti hai jisse usne dhyan mein dekha tha ......
Mahila - chod do mere putra ko ......mein aapke haath jodti hu ....yahi mere jeevan ka ek sahara hai ......
Daitya - Nahi main isse ab nahi chod sakta ...yeh ..mera bhojan hai........
Mahila - isse khakar aapko kya prapat hoga ....aap isske badle muzhe kha lo ........parantu isse chod do ....yeh toh ek abodh baalak hai ....yadi tumne isse kha liya toh mein bhi apne prano ka tyag kar dungi......
Daitya - main kisi stri ko nahi khata .....aur woh daitya uss balak ko khane k liye jaise hi muh kholta hai .......ussi samay samay Abhi uske saamne aajaata hai .......
Abhi - Ruk jaao .....tum isse nahi kha sakte ......chod do isse .......
Daitya - kaun ho tum jo mere karya mein badha pahuncha rahe ho ....jaao yaha...se ......
Abhi - maine kaha na chod do isse .....
Daitya - tum hote kaun ho muzhe aadesh dene wale .......aur woh uss balak ko khane k liye phir muh kholta hai ....
usse dekhkar Abhi ne uss daitya k taraf chalang laga di ....aur apni poori takat se uss daitya k seene par kick maari .....
Abhi k iss humle se woh daitya thoda hila .....lekin khas farak nahi pada ........
Woh daitya itna bada tha k Abhi uske saamne aise lag raha tha .....jaise haathi k saamne khargosh...
Abhi k aisa karne par wph daitya krodhit ho gaya .....
Daitya - Lagta hai tumhe apne jeevan ka moh nahi hai .....pahele tumhe hi dekhta hu .....aur ussne uss baalak ko niche utara .....aur ek urja k gole mein kaid kar diya ......
Abhi ki koi bhi power yaha kaam nahi kar rahi thi ...Sirf ...sharirik bal ...buddhi ....aur yogshakti hi thi .....jiska woh prayog kar sakta tha .......uss daitya ne Abhi ko pakadne k liye haath badaya .....Toh Abhi ne phurti se phir jump lagayi aur iss baar uske zhuke hone k kaaran ......Uske jabde par ek kick maari ......
Jisse woh aur krodh mein bhar gaya ......
Abhi phir se uski taraf uchala toh uss daitya ne usse pakadkar niche patak diya ......Itne jor se niche girne k kaaran Abhi ko jabardust dard hiua ....apne dard ko kaabu mein kar ke woh phir khada hua .....
Daitya ne Abhi ko khade hote hue dekha ...toh ...Usne apna vishalkaye pair se Abhi ko kuchalne ki koshish ki .......Woh baar baar Abhi ko nishana banakar pair patakta aur Abhi apni phurti se uss jagah se hat jaata......
Lekin ek baar pair Abhi ko kuchalne hi wala tha .....k Abhi ne apni poori takat lagakar dono haatho se uske pair ko pakad liye .....aur usse girane k liye jor ka zhatka diya ...
lekin usse woh daitya bas thoda hi piche hue ....
Abhi ko samaz nahi aaraha tha k kaise iss ka saamna kare .......
Woh poori koshish karne laga .....
woh daitya Ab apne urja k gole Abhi par chodne laga ....jisse bachte hue Abhi Uss daitya par bich bich mei laat aur ghuse se waar karne laga.......
Urja k kai waar Abhi ko lage the jisse woh buri tarah jakhmi gaya tha ....usski shakti ksheen hone lagi .......lekin jab usska dyan urja k gole mein kaid ...uss balak ....aur uss mahila par pada .........toh woh phir apni poori takat lagakar khada hua .....
Ab Abhi ne Apni yog shaki ...ko jagane k liye Chakro k bijmantro ka uccharan shuru kiya ...jisse usske chakro ki urja aagya chakra ki aur aanenlagi ....Ab Abhi ne apne netra khol diye .....Ab ...woh urja ek beam bankar ...bahar nikalne lagi ......
Abhi ne usko niyantrit karke .....uss daitya par waar karna shuru kar diya .....Abhi ki urja se uss daitya ko lagne se Daitya piche hatne laga ....uss prahar se uske sharir par ghav banne lage ....lekin woh ghav turant hi thik ho jaate......
Ab uss daitya ne phir se Abhi ko pakadkar ....jammen par patak diya .....jsse Abhi ki haalat bahut buri ho gayi ......
Aur uss daitya ne phir uss baalak ko utha liya ........
Abhi phir takat juta kar badi mushkil se khada hua .....
Abhi - Ruk jaao ......iss baalak ko mat khao .......tumhe kya milega iss nanhe se baalak ko khakar ...isse toh tumahara pet bhi nahi bharega.........
Tumse yudh karke itna toh mein jaan gaya hu k tum koi sadharan daitya nahi ....ho ....
Daitya - tum ek veer yodha ho jissne itni der tak mera saamna kiya .....isiliye main tumhe batata hu .....main ek brahama raakshash hu .....
Brahma ji ne mere liye din ka ek prani bhojan k liye nirdharit kiya hai ....main ussi ko pakadta hu jiske jeevan ka samay samapt ho chuka hai ....
Iss baalak ka jeevan samapt ho gaya hai .....issliye ab yeh mera bhojan hai ...yadi main isse chod bhi du toh yeh nahi bachega .....
Abhi - koi toh upay hoga iske prano ki raksha ka ....
Daitya - haa hai ....yadi koi yuva ...iske badle apne pran saup de ....toh mein iske upar aanewali mirtyu ko badal sakta hu .....
Abhi - main tayar hu ....aap ...mere praan le lijiye ......parantu ...iss ..balak ko chod dijiye ....
Daitya - ek baar phir soch lo yuvak .....phir tum apna nirnay badal nahi sakte.........
Abhi - maine soch liya hai ....main aapke saamne prastut hu .....Aur Abhi ske saamne khada ho gaya ......
Daitya ne uss baalak ko chod diya ......
Mahila - nahi putra tum hamare liye apne prano ki aahuti mat do ....tumari bhi mata hogi pariwar hoga ...woh kaise tumahri ...mrityu ka dukh sah paayenge ......hume mar jaane do .....
Rishi kanya - Haa ....aapko bhi koi prem karne wala hoga ...aap k bina unka kya haal hoga .......aap jaaiye yaha se ....
Lekin ab Abhi ne saare moh tyag kar usse baalak ki raksha ka nirnay le liya tha ....
Abhi - App sab kyu vyarth chinta kar rahe ho .....kissi k aane se yeh sansar bharta nahi aur kissi k jaane se iska karya rukta nahi ....yaha na koi apna hai na koi paraya ....sab ....uss ...iswar ....k hi roop hai ...aur ussike khel k paatra hai .....jo apne apne hisse ....ka karya kar rahe hai .....aur sabka niyanta woh iswar apne iss khel ka sanchalan kar raha hai .....yadi iss samay vidhi ne meri mrityu likhi hai toh usse koi nahi taal sakta .......
Hey brahamrakshash mein aapke saamne prastut hu ....aap apna bhojan sweekar kare .......
Ussi samay Uss ne Abhi ko utha liya aur khane k liye apne muh ki or le jaane laga ....
Abhi k chehre par iss samay na koi dukh tja ..na ...koi dar...tha ...aur na hi koi chinta thi ......thi toh bas prasannta ki antim samay mein bhi kissi k kaam aaraha hai .......
Ussi samay waha ek prakash hua .....Ab na waha koi Daitya tha na koi baalak aur na hi koi mahila ...waha kewal woh Rishi kanya thi .....Abhi ne apne aapko sarover k kinare khade paaya ....
aur uss prakash se pragat hue ....Rishi Vishwamitra ji.....
Abhi charo or dekhne laga ki yeh sab kya maaya hai ....
Vishwamitra ji - Iss tarah charo taraf kya dekh rahe ho putra .....
Abhi - (Vishwamitra ji ko pranam karta hai ...)...Pranam Rishivar.....yeh sab kya maaya hai Rishvar ....woh brahamarakshash ....woh baalak ...woh mahila ....sab kaha hai ....
Vishwamitra ji - yeh sab meri maya thi ...putra aur tumahari pariksha .......Aur tum uss pariksha mein safal ho gaye ...
yeh pariksha thi tumahre bal ...buddhi aur guno ki ....
Bina shaktiyo k kaise vikat se vikat paristhiyi ka saamna karna .....aur sahi samay par sahi nirnay lena .......
Tumne Uss baalak ki Raksha k liye apne prano ki parwah nahi ki ....aur bar bar pariwar ka moh dilane par bhi tumahara nirnay nahi badla ....isse ye siddh hojaata hai ...k ab tum Moh se uppar uth chuke ho ....aur apne krtavya ko sahi samaz gaye ho....
Tumara kalyan ho putra .....aur yeh hai meri maanas putri Renuka tumahari agli shakti ........
Abhi ne Renuka ki taraf dekha toh woh ussi k taraf muskurate hue dekh rahi thi .......
Itna kahkar Vishwa mitra ji waha se chale gaye ..
Abhi Renuka k paas jaakar .....Acchi pariksha li hai meri ....waise aacha abhinaya kar leti ho ....
Renuka - issmein mera koi dosh nahi hai ....yeh sab pitashri ....ne hi kiya hai ....muzhe ...toh aapar poora vishwas tha .....
Abhi - accha ji .....par aapne toh muzhe kabhi dekha hi nahi ....toh vishwas itna vishwas kaise ho gaya .......Bina dekhe ...bina ...jaane kisi par itna vishwas thik nahi hai...
Renuka - Aapko kisne kah diya k humne aapko dekha nahi ....
hum toh kai varsho se roj aapko apne swapna mein dekhte hai .....
Abhi - accha ji .....parantu kabhi kabhi swapna mein dekha hua ..satya nahi hota ....
Renuka - yadi satya na hota toh aap hamare saamne na hote .....hume apne swapo par poora vishwas hai ....
Abhi uske aur karib jaate hue uski aankhon mein dekhkar ....aur muzh par....
Renuka Abhi ki aankhon mein dekhkar kho si jaati hai .....
Jiske sawapna woh barso se dekhti aarahi thi aaj woh uske itne paas tha ....uske hridaya joro se dhadkne lagta hai .......sharam k maare uski garden niche ho jaati hai
Abhi uski thuddi pakadkar dhire se uska chehra upar karta hai ....aur uski aankho mein dekhne lagta hai .....
Abhi - tumne mere prashna ka utaar nahi diya ..
....
Renuka - Aap swayam samaz jaayeye ...yadi aappar vishwas na hota toh iss samay mein aapke saath thode hi hoti ......
Abhi - accha toh chalo maan liya vishwas hai ...parantu prem .....
Prem k naam se hi Renuka ki sharam se aankhien band ho gayi ......
Abhi Abhi bhi uski Sundarta mein khota chala gaya ......aur uske maathe par ek kiss kar diya ....Abhi k hontho ka apne maathe par ahsas hote hi usne apni aankhien khol di ....aur Abhi ko taraf dekhne lagi ......
Abhi - Renu timne bataya nahi ....vishwas toh tum karti ho par kya prem ...karti ho
Renuka - Abhi se alag hote hue ....mudkar jaane lagti hai........lekin phir palatkar ....Abhi ki taraf muskurate hue ......Aap na bikul anadi ho .....abhi bhi prem k baare mein puch rahe ho .......aur mudkar jaane lagti hai .....
Abhi - accha ji hum anadi hai ...abhi dikhata hu ...ruk ...aur usse pakadne k liye daudta hai ....Renuka bhi aage daud jaati hai .....lekin Abhi usse pakad leta hai ....aur usse palatkar baahoon mein bhar leta hai ...
Renuka - chodiye na ...kya kar rahe ho .....koi dekh lega ......
Abhi - abhi pata chala k hum anadi hai ya khiladi ......
Renuka - Haa maan gayi ...aap bade khiladi bhi ho aur woh bhi ho ......
Abhi - kya woh ....
Renuka - arre dekho pitashri aarahe rahe hai .....
Abhi ne socha k sach mein Vishwamitra ji aaye hai ...toh turant Renuka se alag hote hue ....piche mudkar dekha toh waha koi nahi tha .....
aur jab aage dekha toh Renuka waha se kutiya ki aur nikal gayi ......aur abhi ki taraf haatj hilate hue kutiya mein chali gayi......
Abhi uski iss adapar bas muskurakar rah gaya .....
Yaha dharti par Abhi k jaane k baad Golark poore ghar pat nazar banaye rakh raha tha ......Abhi ka parti roop ( Abhi m)ka Abhi k manomay kosh se nirman hua tha issiliye ussmein sirf bhavnaye thi ....woh ek sadaharn yuvak ki hi tarah tha .....
Lekin Abhi k mann se jude hone k kaaran ..
Uski dekhi hui aur mehsus ki hui har chiz ya ghatna Abhi tak ya uske baaki roopo tak pahuncti thi ....
Abhi k jaane k baad Golu ki nikata RVS se jyada badne lagi .........
Am aur Ritu raat k dinner k baad chat par tahal raha tha k tabhi kuch 6 saaye chat par mandrane lage ......lekin Abhi ki banayi shield k kaaran woh niche nahi aa paa rahe the ......
Am aur Ritu ka dhyan uss taraf gaya ........
Ussi samay kaho se ek red beam Abhi ki banayi hui shield par lagi jisse woh shield tut gayi aur woh 6 saaye chat par utar aaye....
Abhi k liye itna hi ....
Agla update kal .....
Update - 112
Ab tak aapne dekha Abhi apni dasvi shakti Renuka tak pahunch chuka hai ...
Yaha Abhi k jaane k baad raat ko chat par tahlte hue Ritu Aur Abhi M ko 6 saaye chat pat utarte hue dikhe
ab aage .....
AM aur ritu ne saaye chat par utarte hue dekhe .....
Woh saaye Dono ki taraf badhe .......AM ne jab dekha k ek saaya Ritu ki taraf tezi se bada toh AM uske aur Ritu k bich mein aagaya ....
Am ne Badte hue saaye ko haat se rokne ki koshish ki Lekin usne apne haath se nikalti hui urja se Am ko dur phenk diya aur Ritu ki taraf bada ....
Abhi ko aise girte dekhkar Ritu ko hairani hui ki Abhi kaise itne aasani se uske war se gir sakta hai .......Woh saaya Ritu tak pahunch chuka tha ......Ritu ka krodh usko apne saamne dekhkar badne laga ......
Uss saaye ne jaise hi Ritu ko chua usse ek tez zhatka laga ...aur woh ajeeb si aawaj nikalte hue piche jaa gira ........baakio apni saathi ki aisi haalat dekhkar apni urja ki beam se Ritu aur Am par ek saath humla kiya ......
Woh humla un tak pahunchta k Ritu aur Am k bich urja ki ek deewar khadi ho gayi .....jisse woh beam takrakar wapas un saayo ki taraf mud gayi .......aur unmein se kuch ko lagi ........
Isse unko kuch jyada farak nahi pada lekin woh chtakkar dur jaa gire ........
Yaha do aankien chupkar chat par chal rahe iss khel ko dekh rahe the tabhi ...woh aankhien chat par dekhte hue hairat se phail gayi .....
Am aur Ritu ne dekha chat par ek neela portal khula aur usmein se Abhi ka pret roop
Pretraaj Abhi (AP) aur uski Shakti Bhadra pret roop mein pragat hogayi ........
AP aur Bhadra dono un saayo par pret roop se mandra rahe the....aur unki urja unn saayo ko band rahi thi ...woh bandhan unki saari urja sokh rahi thi ....jisse unka ajeeb se jeevo ka roop pragat ho gaya .....aur unke muh se ajeeb si dardnak cheekhe nikalne lagi ..........
Unki woh chikhe ultra sonic sound waves ki tarah thi .....Ritu aur Am ne apne kaan band kar diye ....
woh aawaje ghar k andar pahunchi .....
aisi ajeeb si awaaje chat se aati hui dekhkar ....sab chat ki taraf daude ....Rimpy....Naina ...RVS....Addu.....
Chat ka datwaja khula hua tha .......lekin kisi anjani urja ki deewar k kaaran koi bhi chat par pravesh nahi kar paa raha tha .....waha se aarahi ajeeb si aawaj k kaaran sabne apne kaan band kar diye .......
Naina - Rimpy Abhi kaha hai ....aur Ritu bhi dikhayi nahi de rahi ........hey bhagwan ab yeh kya bala hai .......
Rimpy - woh toh dinner k baad chat par chale gaye the .....(Rimpy jaanti thi k jo Abhi ghar par hai woh pratirup hai ...aur uske paas koi powets bhi nahi hai)
RVS - lekin Golu kaha hai ......
Naina - ho sakta hai woh chat par Abhi ki madat kar raha ho .......lekin yeh kya hai darwaja khula honepar bhi hum kuch nazar kyu nahi aaraha ......
Addu - mom aap tension mat lo ....bhai ka saamne koi bhi nahi kar sakta ...aur Golu bhaiya bhi toh unke saath hai .........
Yaha AP aur bhadra k bandhan mein woh jeev tadap tadap kar marne lage the ..the ......Tabhi unhei apne piche se urja k bahut se gole aate hue mahsus hue .........
Tih unhone dekha ......saikdo wiase hi jeev unki taraf aarahe hai .......aur apne urja se unpar humla kar rahe the .......
Pretraj Abhi ne apna shool pragat kiya ...jisse Vital lok mein sthit narko mein preto ko dand diya jaata hai .......
waisa hi shool ab Bhadra k haath mein bhi tha ........un dono shool se bhayankar urja bijli k roop mein pragat ho rahi thi ......
Ap aur bhadra un jeevo par apne shool se waar karte hue Ritu Aur Am ko cover kiye hue the ........
Woh chat ab ek choti si sangram bhoomi ban gayi thi ...
Un ki sankhya badne lagi thi .......Ritu ne bhi apni urja ka waar unpar karna shuru kiya .......lekin uss urja se un jeevo par kuch farak nahi pad raha tha .......
kyu ki Ritu k paad thi Abhi ki Samridhhi shakti .....lekin yeh jeev toh bhoot ki tarah the inke paas koi Samridhhi thi nahi ....lekin jab Ritu ko yaad aaya k uske chune bar sr ek jeev ki kaisi haalat ho gayi thi .....toh ab woh unka saamna apne haatho aur pairo se karne lagi ....
Jis jis ka bhi Ritu se sparsh hota woh jeev niche girkar tadapne lagta ....lekin thodi der mein phir sambhal kar phir ladne jut jaata .......
AP aur bhadra k upar ka aakash .ab unjeevo se bhar gaya tha ........woh dono apni poori shkti lagakar unke dwara ho rahe humle ko rok rahe the ....aur apne shool ki urja ka waar kar rahe the ....jis bhi jeev ko woh lagti woh wahi samapt ho jaata aur dhuva bankar ud jaata .........
kuch jeev jo chat tak pahunche Ritu unka saamna kar Rahi thi ....Ab ritu bhi chaaro traf se ghir chuki thi ......
Ap aur Bhadra ne dekha ki aakash mein achak ek geern light pragat hui jo unn jeevo par padne lagi .....jisse ....unka ajeeb sa sharir se saari urja uss prakash mein samane lagi .....
Woh do aankien Abhi bhi chupkar iss nazare ko dekh rahi thi .......
Ap aur Bhadra ne dekha ki uss Hare prakash se Rimpy pragat ho gayi aur chat par aagayi .......Rimpy ki prakrti ki urja .....unn jeevo k sharir se prakriti k saare ansh sokh rahi thi jisse unki sankya kam hone lagi ....
Tabhi Chat k darwaje ki shield todte hue Naina k pichhe piche Addu Aur RVS aagaye ......iss Samay Naina ka sharir ....Golden urja se chamak raha tha .....Aur uske haatho se golden rays nikal rahi thi ........
Unka dekhkar woh chupi hui aankhien jo yeh sab dekh rahi thi aur uss andheri jagah se bahar aagayi .......Arre yeh toh Golu tha.......
Golu chupkar kyu sab kuch dekh raha tha .......
Ritu ki taraf badte hue saayo ki taraf Golu lapka aur apne urja k gole se waar karne laga......
AM - Chup chap ek kone mein khada tha .......
Chat par chalrahe sangram k kaaran kai jagah se chat mein darare aagayi thi .....jo Nania ne dekhi .....
Naina k ander nirman shakti thi jo nirman bhi kar sakti thi aur vinash bhi ......
Naina k dekhne bhar se chat par aarahi darare bhar gayi ........
Apne pyare ghar ko sangram bhumi mein badla hua dekhkar ....Aur unn saayo ko dekhkar Naina ka krodh badne laga .....uske saamne Deepu ka maasum chehra aane ...laga .....
Nain - ( jor se chillakar ) .......Ruk jaao tum sab .......
Naina ki aawaj itni jyada gunj rahi thi k sabhi ki rooh tak kasnp gayi ....aur sabhi apni apni jagah sthir ho gaye .........
Naina ek bade se paash ka nirman kiya aur unn jeevo par phenka ......jisse karib2 aadhe jeev Naina k paash mein bandh gaye .....aur woh paash aur jayada kasta hua unn jeevo ko aakash ki or le gaya .....Aur ek dhamake hua .... jaise koi bhayankar badal garja ho
aisi awwaj k saath visfot ho gaya ...aur woh saare jeev samapt ho gaye
jo kuch bache kuche the woh ab charo taraf se ghir gaye .....ek Taraf Ap aur Bhadra ....toh ek Taraf Ritu aur Rimpy .....Ek taraf Naina aur Addu .....
Addu bas Am k paas khadi yeh sab dekh rahi thi .....kisi bhi jeev ki Addu k paas jaane ko himmat nahi thi ............koi ki woh uski vinashkari urja ko jaante the ......
Bache kuche jeev ab waha se adrishya ho gaye .......
Ab chat par sab shant ho gaya tha.....
Naina ne apni Nirman shakti ka prayog karte hue .....ghar par ek shield ka nirmaan kiya .........Jo naa toh saatvik thi na thi taamsik ....yeh shield Rajo gun ki urja se bani thi......
ab waha se sabhi niche hall mein aagaye .....
Sab chup the ......ab niche hall mein do Abhi the .....
Rimpy ....Ap ...Am...aur Bhadra ko chodkar sabhi hairan the ......
Naina - Rimpy kya hai yeh sab .....yeh do ..do...Abhi ......
Tab Rimpy Vibhakta se milan dwara Abhi ki vibhakt siddhi k baare mein aur uske alag alag roopo k baare mein batati hai .......
Naina - Toh iss samay Abhi kaha hai......aur yeh ...jeev ....kya ..hai ...kaha se aaye hai ....
Am - iss samay woh apni agli dasvi shakti ko prapt karne gaye hai ..........
Naina - yani ki ab ek aur bahu aanewali hai .........lekin yeh jeev kaun hai .......
Addu - mein jaanti hu mom yeh wahi hai jo muzhe le gaye the.........
RVS - Golu kaun hai yeh kya tum jaante ho ......kya yeh KS k bheje hue hai .....aur tum kaha the ....kyu ki himne dekha jab hum chat par pahunche ussi samay tum aaye .....
Golu - mein kisi kaam se thodi der k liye apne lok gaya tha .....lekin jab wapas aaya toh yaha yeh sab dekha .....aur aise jeev maine aaj tak nahi dekhe hai ....ho sakta hai ....yeh ..KS ne bheje ho ....
RVS - haa yeh ho sakta hai .....hume aur satark rahna hoga ........
Ap - Lekin Abhi ne toh ghar ko urja ki shield ko cover kar rakha tha ........jo bahar se toda jaana ...asambhav hai ......phir kaise woh jeev isse todkar yaha pravesh kar gaye ...
Naina - Lagta hai yeh kisi bhedi ka kaam hai jo hamare saare bhed jaanta hai .....Lekin Bahut Jald woh hamare saamne hoga .......
Naina ki baat sunkar Golu ander hi ander ghabra utha .......kyu ki woh Naina ki shakti fekh chuka tha ...
Aap log Sovh rahe honge k Shivali kaha hai ...usse Golu k baare mein kyu nahi pata chala .......
toh chaliye Shivali kya kar rahi hai ....
Iss Samay Shivali Rasatal k Naaglok mein Sulekha Naagraj Abhi (AN ) Aur yaksh Abhi (AY) k saath talatal lok se lagatar naaglok mein ajeeb se saayo ki ghuspaith rokne mein vyastha the......
Yeh jeev alag alag prakar k the .......jo saayo k roop mein aakar .....yaha k naago k sharir mein pravesh kar jaate the ......Aur phir usko andar se khatam karke ......dusre sharir ki talash karte the ....yeh sab ek parasite ki tarah the .......
Shivali ...Ay .....Sulekha ...AN ....
do team mein batkar Naaglok k dono taraf se ....unko pakad rahe the ....aur unko samapt kar rahe the .......yeh kaam bada hi kathin the ab itne bade naag lok mein woh kis shari mein pravesh kar chuke hai...yeh unhe pata nahi tha....
Isiliye Shivali ka dhyan Abhi k ghar ki taraf nahi tha .....aur usse Golu par poora vishwas tha ....Aur Abhi Golu ko Ghar ki suraksha saup gaya hai ...yeh woh jaanti thi ....isiliye nischint ...thi...
aur Golu ki kuch powers mein se ek yeh bhi thi .....k koi bhi uske Mann ko padh nahi sakta tha .....
Vajra bahu ...k saath Danav Abhi (AD) aur uski shakti Chaitali k saath ....Talatal lok se Rasatal mein pravesh karne wale jeevo ko rok rahe the ......lekin phir bhi kisi na kisi tarah ....kuch waha se nikal kar rasatal mein pravesh kar rahe the .......
Unhone talatal mein pravesh karne ka bahut prayatna kiya ....lekin kissi vishesh urja k kaaran woh waha pravesh nahi kar paa rahe the .....
Yaha Maher lok mein Abhi ka bahari duniya se koi sampark na hone k kaaran usse inn sab baato k baare mein pata nahi tha ......waha Renuka k saath uske vivah ki tayari chal rahi thi .......
Dusre din Ved mantro k saath hawan karte hue swayam saptrishiyo dwara Abhi ka vivah Renuka se hua ........
Maher lok mein vasna ka lesh maatra bhi nahi tha ....toh yaha yeh milan sambhav nahi tha
.....Abhi ne Sabhi rishiyo ka aashirwad liya ......
Vishwamitra ji k paas sansar ke har prakar k astra the ....unhone kewal Tridevo k astro ko chodkar ....Sabhi prakar k divya astro k agyan Abhi ko diya .....
Abhi Renuka ko lekar waha se nikal gaya ....
Abhi k liye itna hi .....
Agla update raat ko .....
read my story.....
Update - 113
ab tak aapne dekha k Ap ....Bhadra ..Rimpy aur Naina k kaara un saayo ki haar hui ....
Talatal Lok se aane wale kuch ajeeb se jeevo ki rasatal mein gatividhiya tez hone lagi ....
Golark ka bhi asli chehta Readers k saamne aaya ....
ab aage ...
Abhi ko maher lok aaye hue 4 din ho gaye the .......chauthe din ..Abhi ...waha Saptrishiyo ka aashirwad lekar ......waha de nikal gaya .......
Mehar lok se nikalte hi Abhi ka sampark apne ansho k saath dubara ho gaya ......aur usse ghar par hue humlo k baare mein pata chal gaya .....toh isne pahele ghar jaana hi uchit samzha
Abhi jab teleport hokar Renuka ko lekar ghar pahuncha ......uss samay raat ho gayi thi .......Sabhi dinner karke hall mein hi baithe the ........Golu bhi unke saath tha ....
Abhi iss samay ghar k main door k bahar khada tha.....Abhi k waha aate hi ..uske pratiroop ko Abhi k aane ka pata chal gaya ........Toh ussne sabko bataya .......
Abhi k aane ki baat sunkar sab ghar k main door tak pahunche ........sabne Dekha K Abhi waha kisi ladki k saath khada hai toh sab samaz gaye k yeh Abhi ki nayi patni hai ......
Abhi asamanjas ki sthiti mein Renuka k saath hi khada tha .........
Sabhi Renuka ko hi dekh rahe the ........RVS aur Naina ne Rimpy ki or dekha ....k apne pati k saath uski nayi patni ko dekhkar uska kaisa reaction hai ......unke mann mein tha k kya Rimpy isse sweekaregi .......
Golu ne aage aakar Abhi ko Vivah ki shubhlamnaye di aur uske gale lag gaya ......
Ritu ko na jaane kyu andar hi andar ghussa aaraha tha ......Addu ko toh apne bhai se hi matlab tha ....toh woh aage aai .......Aur kamar par haath rakhkar Abhi k saamne khadi ho gayi ......
Abhi ne jab Addu ko aise khade dekha ....toh usne dono kaan pakadkar ishare se maafi maangi ..
Addu ne phir aankhien badi karte hue Renuka ko dekhar toh ussne bhi Abhi ki dekha dekhi apne kaan pakad liye ........
dono ko aise dekhkar Addu ki hasee nikal gayi ........
Addu - kya bhai meine aapko kitne baar bola k aap muzhe sorry mat bola karo .....
Abhi - sorry gudiya .....
Addu - dekha phir se sorry .....aap bhi na bhai ......
Abhi ne Addu ko aage badkar gale laga liya ......
Addu - bhai congrats ....waise nayi bhabi badi cute hai ....
Addu ab Renuka k saamne gayi .....Accha toh aap ho meri nayi bhabi ......lekin dhyan rakha yaha mera hukum chalta hai ......muzhe jaanti ho aap ......mein hu
Renuka - haa tum Addu ho na ..inhone muzje sabke baare mein bataya hai
Addu - Addu nahi aap muzhe Adira ji kahengi .....
Renuka - ji sarkar jaise aap kahe ...
Renu ne aise adab se kaha k Addu ki hasee nikal gayi aur woh Renu k gale lag gayi .....
Deepu ki maut k baad aaj sab addu ko khush dekhkar sab khush ho gaye .....Lekin Ritu aur Naina waha se chali gayi .......
Abhi ne dekha ...toh ...usse Ritu ka toh samaz mein aagaya lekin ..
Mom ka iss tarah se bina kuch bole jaana .....usse aise laga k shayad mom uske aise bina bataye jaane se naraz ho gayi...
Rimpy bhi aage aakar Renu se mili .........
RVS - Ab andar bhi aajao ...
kab tak bahu ko aise hi khada rakhoge .......
Dad k baat sunkar Abhi andar aane laga ....Ghar k ander kadam rakhne hi wala tha ....k Naina ki aawaj aayi ....ruk jaao..
Sab udhar dekhne lage ki Naina ko achanak kya hua ....toh dekha k naina .....pooja ki thali aur chawal se bhara lota laekr aarahi hai .....
Naina - iss tarah se laate hai nayi bahu ko ghar mein .......
Aur lota ghar ki dehleej par rakh dyia aur ....dono ki aarti utari .....
Dono ne mom aur dad ka aashirwad liya .....aur ghar mein pravesh kiya .....
Thodi der hall mein baatein hui ki kaise Abhi Renu tak pahuncha .....Addu badi intrest se kahani sun rahi thi ......
Rimpy ne turat kheer banakar sab ka muh mitha kiya ......
Ab aayi sone ki baari .....Addu toh nayi bhabi ko chod hi nahi rahi thi .....Woh jid pakde baithi thi k aaj woh bhabi k saath hi soyengi ......
Lekin Rimpy ne badi mushkil se usse manaya .......k aaj woh Addu k saath soyengi .......
Renu Abhi k room mein chali gayi Aur Abhi ka intejar karne lagi ......
Abhi Rimpy se akele mein milna chahta tha ...
isiliye Room k bahar hi khada ho gaya .....dekha jab Rimpy Doodh ka glass room mein pahunchane aayi hai ...toh Abhi Rimpy ka haath pakadkar chat par teleport ho gaya ....
Rimpy - yeh kya hai ji ....iss samay aapko Renu k saath hona chahiye ....Abhi ne uske haath se glass lekar chat ki deewar par rakha aur usse baahon mein lekar uski aankhon mein dekhne laga ....
Abhi - jaan ...tumhe sach mein bura nahi laga ....k ..mein Renu ko yaha lekar aagaya ......
Rimpy - aapko meri aankhon mein kya dikhta hai ......
Abhi - pyar ....
Rimpy - Aur pyar vishwas se hi hota hai ....mein yeh jaanti hu k hum sab aapki hi shaktiyo k ansh hai ...toh iss naate hum alag hote hue bhi ek hai ......toh muzhe kyu bura lagega ....
aur baaki toh alag alag lok mein rahti hai ....muzhe bhi Choti behan k roop mein Renu ka saath mil jaayega .....
Abhi - Tum sachme Sweetu bahut acchi ho ...love you jaan ....aur Abhi ne apne honth Rimpy k honth par rakh diye ...aur uske hontho ko dhire 2 chuste hue kiss karne laga ......
Rimpy bhi Abhi ka saath dene lagi ....dono ek dusre k dil mein apnr liye athah prem ka anubhav karte hue chum rahe the ......jab dono ki saans phoolne lagi ...toh dono alag ho gaye ....
Rimpy - bas karo ab ...Renu aapka intejar kar rahi hogi .....
Abhi - tum bhi chalo na saath ....
Rimpy alag hote hue ....haato ji ....aaj toh aap Renu k hi saath karo jo karna hai .......ab der horahi rahi ....woh kya soch rahi hogi ......
Phir dono niche aajate hai ....pahele Rimpy doodh ka glass lekar ander jaati hai ...aur Renuka se milkar usse kuch baatein batakar ...bahar ...aajati hai ....
Ab Abhi ander ..chale jaata hai .......Renu bed par baithi hui thi ....lekin woh mehar lok k hi sadharan muniyo wale kapdo mein thi ......
Lekin sadharan kapdo mein bhi woh kisi apsara se kam nahi lag rahi thi ....
Abhi uske paas jaakar usse dekhne laga ....woh garden niche karke baithi hui thi .......
Abhi - Renu aaj kuch nahi bologi .....jab se yaha aayi ho tumne toh muzse baat hi nahi kiya ......naraj ho ....
Renu ne sir hilakar naa mein jawab diya ......
Abhi - uske paas baithte hue uska chehra apni or ghumata hai aur udki aankh mein dekhte hue
Abhi - toh tum itni chup kyu ho ......
Renu - main jaanti hu k aapke pahele bhi vivah hue hai aur aage bhi honge....yeh kaksh toh Rimpy didi aur aap ka hai .....isiliye muzhe kuch sankoch horaha hai......
Abhi - Renu ab jab humara vivah ho gaya hai ..ab mera tumahara nahi ....ab hamara hai.......kya Rimpy ne kuch kaha ....
Renu - nahi Rimpy di toh bahut acchi hai ......muzhe woh bahut acchi lagi ......
Abhi - toh phir ...ab itna mat socho .....Aur ...Abhi baithe baithe hi usko apni baaho mein bhar leta hai .......
Renu k liye yeh naya ahsas tha ....Abhi k iss tarah gale lagkar .....uski dil joro se dhadkne laga ....
woh bhi Abhi k baaho mein jaise kho si gayi .......Aur perm ka anubhav karne lagi ....
ab Abhi ne apne honth uske hontho par rakh diye aur chumne laga ....jisse Renu ka shahir zhanzhana gaya .....woh bas sthir si ho gayi ....
Abhi ne uske hontho ko chumna jaari rakha .......lekin Renu ka koi response na milta dekhkar alag ho gaya .....
Abhi - kya baat hai Renu ....tumhe yeh sab accha nahi lag raha ......toh rahne dete hai ....
Renu - nahi maine toh aisa nahi kaha .....lekin muzhe iss baare mein kuch nahi pata hai .......mein kya karu ...
Abhi - tum bas waise hi karo jaise mein karta hu .....dhire dhire apne aap sab kuch aajayega ...
Abhi ne phir usse kiss karna shuru kiya ..aur ... halke 2 uske hontho ko chusna shuru kiya...uska haath Renu ki pith ko sahala raha tha .... .......ab Renu bhi usska saath de rahi thi ......jaise 2 Abhi kiss karta ...Renu bhi bilkul waise hi Abhi ko kiss karne lagi ...... .........
Abhi ne usse bed par lita diya aur uske bagal mein letkar phir uske hontho ko chumne laga.... aur apna haath uske pet par sahlane laga ...
Abhi k iss tarah kiss karne se Renu madhosh hone lagi ...........dono ek dusre k hontho ko chuse jaa rahe the....aur amrit paan kar rahe the
Saans bhari hone se dono alag hue ....aur phir shuru hogaye ....Abhi Ab uske hontho ko chuste hue apni juban bhi yske muh mein daal raha tha ....
Renu bhi waise hi karne lagi ...Dono ki jibh ek dusre ko sahlane lagi thi ...jisse dono k jism mein ek aanad ki lehar daudne lagi .....
Renu ab Abhi ki Juban ko chus rahi thi ..... Abhi ka ek haath dhire 2 Renu k stano tak pahunch gaya tha ....jisse Renu ka sharir ekdum se kaanp gaya ....aur usne Abhi k haath par apne hasth rakh diya ....
lekin Abhi ne dhire dhire dabana jaari rakha ...
Jisse Renu k muh se siskariya nikalne lagi lekin Abhi k kiss karne ki wajah se uski siskariya Abhi k muh mein hi dabkar rah gayi ...lekin bich bich mein aawje aa rahi thi ....
..
Ab Abhi uske uper aagaya .....dono k badan ek dusre se ragad rahe the........
Renu madhosh si ho gayi thi...uski aankhien band ho gayi thi ....usse kuch hosh hi nahi tha
Abhi ne uski choli se Uski sadi ka pallu hataya ..... aur satano ko choli k upper se ..
kiss karne laga .....
Abhi k hontho ka sparsh choli k upper se apne stano par mehsus karke Renu k milan ki utkantha badne lagi ....uske haath Abhi k sir ko apne stano par dabane lage ...
Renu chikna ...mulayam ...sapat pet aur gahri nabhi ....aur patli kamar ....par Abhi k haath chalne lage .....
Abhi ne ab Renu ko thoda uthaya aur uske choli ki dori ko khol diya nikal
Renu ko iska ahsas hote hi dono haatho se apni choli ko pakad liye....
Lekin Abhi ne pet k niche se haat dalkar haath samet uski choli ko upper kar diya ....jisse uske nange stan Abhi k saamne aagaye ....
Renu ne apne dono haath se apne satan chupa....liye .....iss samay uska chehra sharam se laal ho gaya tha ......dono ki aankhon mein vasna aur milan k dore ghirne lage the ....
Abhi ne uski aankho mein dekhte hue stano par se haath hataye aur apne haath stan par rakh diye ....aur stan par zhukta chala gaya aur nipple ko muh mein lekar chusne laga ....aur saath saath dusre k nipple ko masalne laga ......
Jisse Renu k milan ki tadap aur badne lagi aur uske muh se siskariya tez hone lagi .......
ab uski yoni mein jaise chitiya si rengne lagi ...jisse uski yoni kaamras chodne lagi.....
Abhi ki uttejna bhi badti jaarahi thi .....uska ling bhi ekdum akad sa gaya tha ......
aise hi ek dusre ko pyar karte 2 dono nirvastra ho gaye ......Aur ...Milan ki aur badne lage ......Jab dono k kaamang ka ek dusre se sparsh hua toh ...dono k sharir se ek adrishya urja nikalkar ek jagah ekaathi hone lagi ...
kaamagni mein dube dono ...kaam ..sukh ki aur badne lage ....Abhi ka ling Renu ki yoni mein sama gay tha.....aur dono ....apne charam sukh ki or badne lage ......dono ki siskariyo se kamra gunj utha tha .......
woh toh Abhi ka room sound proof tha ...nahi toh unki aawajo se saara ghar jag gaya hota...
Dono saath saath apne charam par pahunche .....aur skhalit ho gaye .....
Aur dono k sharir mein woh urja ek prakash bankar sama gayi ......
Aur Abhi aur Renu ko mili divya drishti .....Ab abhi kisi bhi jagah ya vyaki ka dhyan karte hi waha ka sab haal dekh sakta tha......Renu ko bhi yeh siddhi mili....
dono ab ek dusre ki baahon mein so gaye...
Yaha kisi veeran si jagah jo taltal mein shhit hai .......
Golark kisi k saath baatien kar raha tha jo aadha danav aur aadha ajeeb sa jeev tha jiske sir par sing the aur yski teen aankhien jalte hue angare jaisi thi .... ek lambi si nukili punch .....lambe se haath koi 10 ft ka woh jeev bada bhayank lag raha tha....
jeev - tumahari sahayta karte hue hamare kite saathi maare gaye .....ab hum aur tumahari madat nahi kar sakte ......
Golu - Yudh mein tih yeh sab chalta hi hai ......par aap yeh mat bhulo k yadi hum apni yojna mein safal hue toh ......Toh uss Rakshak ki saari shaktiya aapko prapt jo jaayegi .....aur asp ban jaayenge iss brahmand mein sabse shaktishali .......
Jeev - tumhe kitne mauke mile ....lekin sab vyarth ......
Golu - maine apna poor prayas kiya......pahle toh usski choti behan ko uthwaya lekin uski shakti itni jayada hai k hum usse chu bhi nahi paaye .....isiliye muzhe uski madad ka dhong karna pada k Rakshak ko mixh par poora vishwad ho jaaye aur hua bhi wohi ...
Phir humne uske Prati roop ko maarne ka soch .....yadi hum usse haani pahuncha dete toh Rakshak ka bhi ant ho jaata......lekin uske pret roop ne uss humle ko bhi vifal kar diya ......
Usski bahno ko aur uski maata ko hum chu bhi nahi sakte .....lekin ek raasta hai uska pita jiske jariye hum apne udeshya tak pahunch sakte hai .......
Jeev - thik hai hum tumhe ek aur awasar dete hai .....nahi toh tum jaante ho .....antim awasar ka laabh nahi uthaya toh kya dand milsakta hai .....
Abhi k liye itna hi ....
Agla update kal.....
Update - 114
ab tak aapne dekha Abhi ka Renuka k saath milan hogaya aur usse ...Divya drishti prapt ho gayi....
aur dekha k Golark talatal lok k kissi Jeev k saath Abhi k viruddh apne shadyantra ki yojna bana raha hai........
ab aagee.........
Golark kis tarah talatal tak pahuncha .....dekhte hai......
Baat tab ki hai jab Vital lok se asuro ko mukt karakar Abhi Atal Lok jaa raha tha .....tab KS k bheje Mohak ne ....apni vidveshan vidya ka prayog karke Abhi ko mohit kiya ...aur Abhi k haatho GK ki mrityu ho gayi......
Jiss damay GK ki mrityu hui uss samay Bhua lok mein raat thi .....Aur waha sthit yaksha bhumi k Alkapoori mein sthit GK ki patni kaavya Golu aur apni beti vika k saath soyi thi k saath soyi hui thi ......
dono baacho ki umar toh hazar varsho se bhi jyada thi lekin yaksha lok k samay anusar abhi dono dikhne mein koi 5 ya 6 varsh k baccho k saman hi the......
Yaha jaisi hi GK ki mrityu hui ....Kaavya ko sawapn mein GK ka sharir jalta hua dikha ......aur woh aansso bhari aankhon se uske aur uske baccho ki taraf dekh raha tha .......
Uski aankhon k saamne uska pati raakh k dher mein badal gaya ....aur woh jor se chikhte hue uthi .....Nahiiiiii ...aapne muzhe vachan diya tha ...aap iss tarah muzhe chod k nahi jaa sakteaur jor jor se rone lagi .. ....
yaksho ko him manusya jaise need mein swapna nahi aate .......yadi kisi ko aise kisi drishya ka sapna aata hai toh woh kisi ka sandesh hota hai.....
Kaavya jaan chuki thi k ab uska suhag nahi raha ....Jo usne sapna dekha woh sapna nahi GK ka sandesh tha unke liye .....jismein woh aashru bhari aankon se saath chodne k liye kshama maang raha tha ......
usse bar bar woh drishya yad aaraha aur woh bas GK ko pukarti hui roye jaa rahi thi .....
Kaavya ki aawaj sunkar uske dono bacche bhi uth gaye aur apni maa ko rota dekhkar ... ..dono bacche bhi rone lage .....
Golu - rote hue - kya hua maa .....aap ro kyu rahi hai .....aur baar baar Pita shri ka naam kyu le rahi hai ........
lekin kaavya bas roye jaa rahi thi ........
Golu - baatao na maa......kya hua ......iss prakar kyu ro rhai ho ....aur woh apni maa k paas jaakar usse pukate hue hilane lagta hai .....
Golu k aisa karne par kaavya ko kuch hosh aaya ...aur usne apne baccho ko rote hue dekha ...apne baccho ko rota dekhkar usne apna dukh ander daba diya .....
aur apne baccho ko apni goadi mein lekar seene se laga liya ......Golu ne bhi apne nanhe haato se apni maa k aansoo ponche ....
Kaavya apne baacho ko gale lagakar unhe yeh ahsas dila rahi thi k sab thik hai .....
K tabhi Golu k sharir mein achanak zhatke lagne lage.......aur woh uske godi se dur chitak gaya ..aur tadapne laga ......
Apne pati ki mrityu ko abhi ek ghadi bhi nahi hui k uapne putra ko iss tarah tadapte hue dekhkar woh aur ghabra gayi ......
Vika bhi apne bhai ko iss tarah dekhkar ghabra gayi ......
Kavya Golu k paas aayi aur usse aawaj dene lagi ....uske haath pairo ...seene ko ragadne lagi .....apne bete ki aise haalat dekhkar uska dil tadap utha .....woh kuch nahi kar paa rahi thi .....usse samaz nahi aaraha tha k kaise woh apne bete ki iss tadap ko khatam kare ....
Toh ussne Golu ko apne gale lagaya aur yske sir par haath pherne lagi.....Golu ab behosh ho chuka tha.......toh kaavya ne usse bed par lita diya .......
Usne dekha k Golu k sharir mein badlav aarahe hai ....uska sharir ab dhire dhire badne laga tha ...
Kaavya ne apni beti ko wahi choda aur vaid ji ko lekar aagayi ......
Vaid ji ne jab Golu ko dekha toh unhe bas itna hi pata chala k koi shaktishali urj usske ander prevesh kar gayi hai ......jisse uske sharir mein badlaav aarahi hai ....
Vaid ji ne kavya ko kuch bataya aur kuch avshadhi di .....
Vaid ji - iiske praano ko koi sankat nahi hai .....abhi 3 din aur lagenge isse hosh mein aane mein .......
Aisa tabhi hona hai jab kisi yaksha ki mrityu asamay hojaati hai ....aur uski saari urja apne putra ya nikatvarti kissi mein sama jaati hai....
Kya Gunak abhi nahi rahe ......
Kaavya kuch nahi bolti bas aanso bahane lagti hai.......Vaid ji dekhkar samaz jaate hai .......
Vaid - dharya rakho putri .....Vidhi k lekh ko koi mita nahi sakta .......inn teen dino mein jab bhi isse dard hone lage toh meri yeh aawshadhi isse pila dena ....jisse iska dard kuch kam ho jaayega ......
Aur vaid ji waha chale gaye ....Golark teen dino tak behosh pada raha ....aur inn teen din mein ab woh poori tarah jawan ho gaya tha ....aur uski saari shaktiya jaagrit ho gayi thi .......
Golu ko jab hosh aaya toh usne aapne aapko badla hua paaya ........kavya ne usse saari baat batayi ......
Golu ko ab apne pita ki mrityu k baare janana tha ......usne kuch dino tak apni maa aur bahen ko sambhala ...aur saath 2 apni urja k prayog ko sikha ......
Aur nikal pada khoj mein ....kaavya ne bahut roka k.....apne pati ko toh kho hi chuki hu ab apne putra ko khona nahi chahti.......lekin Golu nahi maana .....
Usse itna pata tha k GK Abhi k saath milkar Asuro k saath kisi yudh par nikle the jo usse apni maa se pata chala ....
Usne Abhi ko khojne ki koshish ki lekin Abhi uss samay KS k saath sangharsh mein buri tarah ghayal ho chuka tha ......aur apni saari shakti kho chuka tha .....
Toh Golu ...wapas yaksha lok aagaya ....yaha Shivali apne pita k paas thi ....
Golu Shivali ko mila ...lekin Shivali uske badle hue roop ko dekhkar pahchan nahi paayi ....toh ussne apna parichay diya ...Shivali Golu ko milkar baht khush hui ......
Golu ne apne pita k baare mein pucha ....toh Shivali ne bas itna kaha k asuro se sangharsh mein unko veergati prapt hui .....woh Abhi k dwara GK ki mrityu k baare mein nahi batana chahti thi .....
Jab Golu ne Abhi k baare mein pucha ....Toh Shivali ki aankhon se aansoo bag nikle ...kyu ki Shivali k bahut samzhane par bhi Abhi KS se bhidne chala gaya tha ......aur tab se usse bhi Abhi ka pata nahi chala ....Shaktiya khone se usska sampark Abhi se tut chuka tha ...ussne bhi bahut khojne ki koshish ki lekin Abhi ka koi pata nahi kar paayi......
Shivali ki chuppi ko Golu ne KS dwara hi apne pita aur Abhi ki mrityu k baare mein maan liya tha ..
Usska krodh badne laga .....woh eaha se sidha ...patal lok pahuncha aur KS ko lalkara ......KS ki prachand Shakti k aage woh tik nahi paaya ...aur buri tarah gayal ho gaya ....
KS - aakhir tum ho kaun aur kyu iss tarah apni mrityu ko lalkaara ....tumahari muzhse kya shatruta hai.....
Tab Golark ne usse apne Pita GK aur Abhi ki mrityu ka doshi tahraya .......
KS - kya ..tum Gunak k putra ho .....tumahare putra ki hatya maine nahi ki ...ussi Rakshak ne ki jaiska saath tumahare pita ne pag pag par nibhaya hai.....
Aur ab woh Rakshak bhi apna dand paa chka hai ....mee haatho se mrityu paakar.......lo dekho ...
aur KS ne apni maaya se woh drishya dikhaya jisme Abhi k haatho GK ki mrityu hui thi ....lekin iss drisya mein woh maaya nahi thi jisse dono prabhavit the .....
Golu ne saaf saaf dekha Abhi ko Gk ki hatya kate hue .......
Bahut adhik ghayal hone k kaarn Golark wahi behosh ho gaya.......
KS ne usse patal lok se bahar phikwa diya .........
Golu jakhmi haalat mein behosh pada tha k waha talatal lok ka ek jeev jo prasite ki tarah ki prajaati hai aur dusro k sharir mein pravesh karke hi urja prapt kar sakti hai .......jab usni Golu ko dekha toh woh uske sharir mein pravesh karne aage bada ....
Lekin Golu ko sparsh karte hi usse ek jordar jhatka laga ....aur woh dur jaakar gira .....tab usse Golu ki shaktiyo ka anuman ho gaya ....woh jeev Apne mukhiya kank k paas gaya ......jisske bhiter talatal lok ki urja ka ek bhag tha .....usse bataya ......
Kank ek aadha jeev aur aadha danav tha.....woh iss sansar ka sabase shaktishali banana chahta tha .......woh KS se bhi aage nikalna chahta tha .......Golu ko dekhkar Kank ko usski andar chupi hui urja aur powers ka pata chal gaya .....toh usne socha k yeh uske udeshya ko poorna karne k bahut kaam aasakta hai .
Usne Golu ko uthaya .....aur Talatal lok mein apne kabile le aaya aur Golu ka upchar karne laga ....jisase ...Golu ab poori tarah thik ho gaya ........
Hosh mein aane k baad Golu ko KS ki baatein aur uske dwara dikhaye hue drishya yaad aagaya ..
usske iss baat ka dukh tha k woh apne pita k hatyare ko dand nahi de saka ....isse pahele k woh uss tak pahunchta ....woh KS k haatho maara gaya ......
Apne prano ki raksha karne k kaaran Golu ne Kank ko usko sahyata ka vachan diya .......
Lekin jab usse pata chala k Abhi jeevit hai toh woh apne pita k hatyare ko dand dene tadap utha .
Usne kai baar Abhi tak pahunchne ka prayanta kiy lekin safal nahi ho paaya .....lekin jab Abhi Tapah Lok gaya tha ....uss samay ..Shivali ko dekhkar Golu Abhi tak toh pahunch gaya .....
Lekinkuch kar paata usse pahele hi Abhi ko hosh aagaya tha ......
Tab ussne Abhi k ghar mein hi ghus kar usko uske apno se hi dur karne ki yojna banayi aur .....Shaktiyo ka lalach dekar ...Kank ko madat karne k liye manaya ......
Flash back ends .....
Yaha Abhi Renu se hue raat k milan k baad Apne samay par utha ......Renu ek haath aur ek pair se Abhi ko pakadkar soyi hui thi ...Abhi ne zero bulb ki halki si roshni mein Renu ko dekha ....aur usse dhire se alag hua .....uske maate par halka sa kiss karke ...
uthne hi wala tha k ussne nind mein hi Abhi ka haath pakad liya ......
Abhi phir uske bagal mein let gaya aur uske baalon mein haath pherte hue dekhne laga .......apne baalo mein Abhi k haath ka sparh mehsus karte hi Renu ki aankhien khul gayi ......
Woh ek tak Abhi ki aankhon mein dekhne lagi ......aur usse iss tarah pyar se apni taraf dekhte hue dekhkar ..Abhi niche zhukta chala gaya .....aur uske hontho par kiss kar diya .....
Renu bhi Abhi ko kiss karne lagi ...thodi der aise hi pyar karte rahe phir Abhi uth gaya aur fresh hone chala gaya .......Fresh hokar Abhi roomein aaya toh Renu bhi chali gayi .........
Abhi phir Chat par chala gaya ....Aur dhyan mein baith gaya ......Aaj usse dhyan mein Chakro ki urja k saath saath Unn divyastro ki bhi urja dikhayi di jo Vishwamitra ji ne usse diye the .......
Aaj woh dhyan mein apni pratek urja ko acche se dekh paaraha tha ...aur unki shakti ko apne bhiter mehsus kar paaraha tha .....
Bade der tak dhyan kar ne baad ....usse apne aagya chakra mein woh shakti dikhayi dene lagi ....jo usse Renu se milan mein prapt hui .......
Toh usne uss shakti ka upayog karke kai Apni patniya aur apne saare ansh iss samay kya kar rahe hai ...uska live telecast dekhe laga ......
Jisse usse Rasatal mein badti hui ajeeb se jeevo k gatividhiya dekhi .....aur phir un jeevo k mool ko jaane k liye unke utpatti stan ko khojte hue ...uske saamne talatal lok ka drishya aaya .......
Jaha usne ek ajeeb se kabile mein .....Haddiyo se bane hue singhasan par baithe hue kisi Ajeeb se jeev ko dekha .....yeh tha Kank ......waha se gayab hote hue Abhi ne kisi ko dekha toh usse vishwas nahi hua ......
Yeh wahi samay tha jab Golu kank se baat karne k baad waha se teleport hokar ghar aagaya .....lekin Abhi ne usse waha se teleport hote hue dekh liya tha......
Dhayan karte hue Abhi ko bada samay ho gaya tha ........Suryoday ho gaya tha ......Abhi ....waha se niche aagaya ......Toh Ritu bhi ussi samay Room se nikalkar niche aarahi thi .......
Ritu Abhi ko dekhkar ruk gayi ......
Abhi - gm di .....
Ritu ne usse koi jawab nahi diya ......
Abhi - kya baat hai di naaraj ho muzhse .......
Ritu - Main hoti hi kaun hu jo naraz hou....
Abhi ne Ritu ko mannane k liye uske haath pakadna chaha ...toh Ritu ne uska haath zhatak diya ..
Toh Abhi usse lekar chat par chala gaya......
Abhi - Aakhir aapki problem kya hai di .....
Ritu - meri problem hai tu ....sabko apna pyar baatta phirta hai aur muzhe daantata hai .....
Abhi - apne kaan pakadte hue ...Sorry meri cute ..sweet di ....lekin aap toh jaanti ho k kitna busy hota hu .....
Ritu - Accha ...Lekin apni patniyo k liye kaise time mil jaata hai .......lekin ek main hi hu jisske liye tere paas time nahi hai .........
Abhi - Di aap jaanti ho k mein aapko sukh nahi de sakta kyu k mein sirf 14 vivah hi kar sakta hu ..
ab aap batao k mein kya karu ...
Ritu - ohh toh yeh baat hai ...lekin betu sirf Sharirik sukh hi pyar nahi hai .....vasna prem ka ek ang hosakti hai lekin prem nahi hosakti.....
mein tuzhe kabhi iss baare mein nahi bolungi ....lekin prem toh kar sakti hu na ......
Aur Ritu aage badhkar Abhi ko gale lagati hai ......aur halke se uske hontho par kiss kar deti hai ....Abhi bhi ek halka kiss uske hontho par kar deta hai ....
Ritu - khush hote hue ...bas aisa toh pyar kar sakta hai na .....chal ab breakfast karne nahi toh koi dhundte hue aajayega ......
Aur phir dono niche aane lagate hai .....Abhi aage ..aur ..Ritu piche ......Ritu mann mein kuch sochkar muskurane lagti hai.....
Abhi k liye itna hi .....
Agla update raat ko.....
Update - 115
ab tak aapne dekha k kaise Golark Ks ki chal mein aakar Abhi k virudh hua....
Abhi ne Divya drishti se Rasatal mein chal rahi jeevo ki gatividhya dekhi aur unn jeevo ka mool tallok bhi dekha ...Jaha usne Goark ki ek zhalak dekhi ......
ab aage.....
Abhi Ritu k saath niche aajaata hai ....aaj ka break fast dono bahu milkar bana rahi thi aur apne haatho se serve kar rahi thi ........
Abhi aur Ritu bhi pahunch gaye .......aur apni apni jagah baith gaye.......
Naina - kaha rah gaya tha betu aaj badi der laga di ........Aur Ritu tu bhi kaha thi....hamara toh bf khatam hone ko aaya ......
Ritu Abhi ki taraf muskurate hue - Mom woh aaj betu kuch jayada hi dyam kar Raha tha ....toh main isse bulane hi gayi thi .......wah aaj toh khane ki badi acchi khushbu aarahi hai ......
Mom - aaj ka naastha dono bahu ne banaya hai ..........
Rimpy - maa ji ...maine toh bas thodi help ki hai ..saara bf ..aaj chotti ne banaya hai......
Ritu - Wah meri choti bhabi ....toh gazab ki cook hai ....
Abhi ko Ritu mein aaya change samaz aaraha tha .....Lekin Abhi k thode pyar se woh khush thi Abhi k liye itna hi bahut tha.......
Bf k baad Abhi room mein chala gaya .....aur Rinku ko maansik sandesh bheja .......aur uske aane ka intejar karne laga .......
thodi hi der mein Rinku aagaya .....Abhi ne Rinku ko ghar par aur pariwar par gupt roop se poori tarah nazar rakhne k liye kaha ........
Rinku - muzhe toh pahli hi nazar mein yeh golu kuch gadbad laga ....lekin tumhe kuch jyada hi isspar vishwas tha isiliye main kuch nahi bola .......
Abhi - bas dhyan rakha ,Golu ko nahi pata chalna chahiye k tum aur tumahari team usspar nazar rakh rahi hai ........aur yadi koi khatra mehsus hue toh turant muzhse sampark karna .....Abhi pahle muzhe Rasatal ki problem dekhni hai ...aur uski jad tak pahinchna hai ....
Rinku - Tu bina kisi chinta k jaa main hu yaha...
Rimpy ander aate hue - ab kaha jaane ki baatein ho rahi hai ....arre wah Rinku .....accha toh Rinku bhi hai ......kaha the itne din ....
Rinku - bas bhabi ....kuch samay College ....kuch ....Abhi ...k diye kaamo mein aur kuch bacha kucha ...Lima ..k saath .....
Rimpy - accha shadi vaadi ka kya plan hai ......kab kar rahe ho ....
Rinku - College k baad hi soch raha hu .....
Tabhi Renu bhi room mein aajaati hai .....usse dekhkar Rinku ....
..
Rinku - Yaar yeh nayi entry kaun hai inse toh milaya hi nahi ...Kahi yeh nayi bhabi toh nahi ....
Abhi - haa yr ...yeh hai Renu teri nayi bhabhi .......
Rimpy - acvha aapne bataya nahi kaha jaane ki baat ho rahi thi...
Rimpy k puchne par Abhi usse Rasatal mein chal rahi pareshaniyo k baare mein batata hai ......
Rimpy - ohh ...Tabhi main kahu k itna kuch yaha ho raha hai aur Shivali di ka kuch pata nahi ...hum bhi aapke saath chalenge .....aur Renu bhi sabse mil legi .....
Abhi - lekin yaha bhi toh tumahari jarurat hogi .....
Rimpy aap chinta na karo hum bas ...unse milkar wapas aajaayenge .......
Thik hai tum pahuncho mein kisi ko lekar waha pahunchta hu .......
Rinku aur Abhi waha se nikal gaye .......Rinku Abhi k diye hue apne kaam mein lag gayi ussne apni team ko .....RVS ....Ritu ...Addu aur Naina ki safety mein laga diye jo unse ek duri banakar .....poori tarah satark the ....Aur Rinku ne ghar par nazar rakhne ki jimmedari apne upar le li .....
Abhi waha se nilkar Golu k paas pahuncha .....Yasha bhumi uske ghar ......
Abji ko iss tarah apne ghar aaya hua dekhkar pahele toh Golu hadbada gaya .......
Golu - arre bhai aap ....aayiye2 andar ....kitne dino k baad aap aaye hai accha laga ......
Abhi - kya kare bhai itne kaamo mein vayst rahne k kaaran samay hi nahi mil paata .....
Tabhi ander se kavya aate hue ...arre beta kaun hai ..jab Abhi ko dekha toh uske chehre par khusi aagayi .....Golu ne ab tak apni maa ko kuch nahi bataya tha ....
Kavya - arre beta ...aao aao ...aaj yaad aai hai tumhe humari ....inke jaane k baad ek baar bhi hamari khabar lene nahi aaya ...
Abhi - muzhe kshama kare chachi cahkar bhi nayi aa paaya ....apni vyastata k kaaran .....
Kavya - koi bast nahi beta mein samaz sakti hu ......lekin kabhi kabhi aaya kar accha lagta hai ......tu baith mein kuch khane k liye kuch laati hu ...
aur woh ander chali gayi ......
.Abhi - Golu muzhe tumahare saath kuch baat karni hai ...lekin yaha nahi kar sakte
Golu - aisi kya baat hai bhai ..jo yaha nahi ho sakti..
Abhi - hai kunch baat
itne der mein Kavya ne khane ka kuch le aayi ....
Naaste k baad Abhi Golu ko lekar Naag lok nikal gaya ......
Iss samay Naag raaj Abhi (AN )...sulehka ...Shivali ....Baithe hue ...inn jeevo se kaise nijat paayi jaaye woh soch rahe the.....Rimpy aur Renu bhi waha baithi thi
Abhi ko Golu k saath aaya dekhkar .......Sabhi khade ho gaye .....
Golu ka sach Abhi k jaane k baad ...Abhi k antarman se connected hone k kaaran ..Sivali sab kuch jaan gayi thi ....Abhi k saath Golu ko dekhkar ...Shivali ...kuch bolne k liye aage hi badi thi k Abhi ne usse shant rahne ka ishara kiya ......
Golark ko kuch toh andesha ho gaya tha k Abhi uske sach ko jaan gaya hai ......
Golu - Bhai tum muzhe yaha kyu laaye ho ......
Abhi - shayad tum jaante ho .....lekin kuch bhi kahne aur karne se pahele ......tumahare liye ek sach ko janana bahut jaruri hai .......
Abhi ne Golu ko ek jagah bithaya ....aur apne haath aage karke maya se Hawa mein ek screen se bana diya ...aur apni divya drishti ka prayog karke sab k saamne wahi drishya chalaya jab Abhi k haato GK ki mrityu hui thi .....
Jaise jaise drishya aage badha .....Glou ki aankhon se aansoo bah nikle .......ab woh sach jaan chuka tha k kin haalato mein ......Abhi k haatho GK ki maut hui thi ..
Abhi - Golu maine tumhe apna bhai maana ...aur tumne mere hi saath viswas ghat kiya ......kuch karne se pahele ...ek baar toh muzhse puch lete .....
Shivali toh tumhe apna chota bhai maanti thi ya usse hi puch lete ......
Golu - Main jaanta hu bhai muzhse bahut badi galti ho gayi.......Lekin mein kya karta .....uss samay maine di se pucha tha ...lekin unhone bhi muzhe kuch saaf saaf nahi bataya ....Aur aapka bhi koi pata nahi tha .....KS ...ne uske haatho aapki mrityu k baare mein bataya ....aur woh drishya dikhaya ......toh mein kisse puchta ....
Abhi - baad mein bhi toh puch sakte the jab mein tumse mila tha ......tumahari iss bhool k kaaran ek maasum Deepu ne apne paarn gawaye .......kya tum usse lauta sakte ho ....
tumhe pata hai GK mera mitra se bhi badhkar tha .......Jab KS k shdyanra ne uski jaan li toh mein aaweg mein bina kuch soche Ks ka mukabla karne pahunch gaya .......tabhi main buri tarah ghayal hogaya tha......
Golu - mein jaanta hu meri galti kshama yogya nahi hai .....Aap iske liye muzhe jo saza dena chahte ho muzhe sweekar hai .......
Abhi -tumahare jagah koi aur hota toh ab tak mein usse maut k ghat utar chuka hota ......lekin tum GK ki nishani ho isiliye abhi tak jeevit ho .......issbaar toh mein tumhe chodraha hu ....taaki tumahari mata ..niputi na hi jaaye .....parantu yadi phir tum mere raaste mein aaye ....toh din tumahare jeevan ka aakhri din ho .....
Chale jao yaha se ..iss pahele ...k mein kuch kar du n...
.tumahara chehra dekta hu toh nuzhe Usmein deepu ka kaatil nazar aata hai .......chale jaao yaha se ......
Golu - main itna bojz apne hriday par nahi sah sakta .......Vishwas ghat ka ek hi dand hota hai mrityu .....muzhe maar do bhai ......
Abhi - tumhe apni mata aur bahen k liye jeena hoga yahi tumahari saza hai .......
Golu - thik hai ....lekin jaane se pahele mein apne bigade hue kuch kaam sudharna chahta hu .....
phir Golu ne apni saari urja ekatrit ki ...Aur Naaglok ki dharti par chodi ......Golu ki urja naalok ka chakkar kaatne lagi .....aur jaha jaha bhi woh jeev chippe hue the unko jaakar lagi.....jisse woh tadspne lage aur ....wapas talatal lok mein wapas chale gaye ...
Golark ab waha se jaa chuka tha ......
Golark k jaane k baad Abhi sabse mila ......
Shivali Golark ka sach jaankar...dukhi thi ....Abhi Shivali k dil ki haalat jaanta tha ....
Abhi - tum kyu uske baare mein sochkar ...dukhi ho rahi ho .....Shivu ......
Shivali - jab main usse mili toh muzhe laga ek pyara sa bhai mil gaya.....mein uske mano bhav ko pakad hi nahi paayi ......
Abhi - Beeti hui baato ko chodo Shivu ...jo ho gaya so ho gaya ...
ab hume aage aur satark hona hoga ....kyu ki ab hum ....maha yudh k bahut nikat hai .......chunautiya aur badne wali hai ......
Abhi muzhe apni agli yaatra par nikalna hoga .......talatal Lok ...
Talatal lok Vaitarni nadi k kaaran do hisso mein bata hua hai
ek hisse mein Yumraj ki nagri ....Sayamini poori hai jaha woh sabhi k karmo k anusar nayay karte hai...Vital lok mein 28 mein se 10 narak the...baaki bache hue 18 narak ...Yumlok k dakshini bhag mein the......
Aur Vaitarni nadi k dusri taraf unnjeevo ka vaas hai jinhe narko mein laaye gaye ....bhog sharir ...dharan ki hui jeevatmao ko dand dene k liye prayog kiya jata tha ......
Inn jeevo ka swami tha kank ....
aaj k liye itna hi ...
agla update kal ....
frnds aaj meri tabiyat thik nahi hai ....bp bahut badh gaya hai ...badi ..mushkil se yeh chotta update likh paaya hu .....
aapke comments ka intezar rahega.....
Update - 116
Ab tak aapne dekha Golark ko apni bhul ka ahsas ho gaya hai ......
ab aage ....
Talatal lok mein koi bhi bahari vyakti pravesh nahi kar dakta tha .....jab tak koi bhiter ka usse lene na aaye........kyuki Yaha yumlok bhi tha ...aur yumlok ka vidhan yahi tha ....
Golark Talatal lok k bahari hisse mein khada tha .......Usse apne maansik tarango se Kank ko sandesh bheja ........thodi hi der mein Kank ka ek sewak ..jo ek jeev tha ...usse lene aaya ........
Aur woh Golark ko lekar talatal lok k seema mein Bane shield ko jaise hi ussne sparsh kiya waha ek pravesh dwar ban gaya .....aur woh jeev Golu ko lekar bhiter pravesh kar gaya ........
woh jeev Vaitarni nadi se ek doori banakar ....chal raha tha ......
Vaitarni nadi se bhayakar jeevo .....ki aawaje ....aur ussko paar karte hue yumlok ki or jaane wale jivaatmao ki dard bhari cheekhe .....uss vatavaran ko aur bhi bhayawah bana rahi thi......
Woh jeev Golu ko lekar Ghane jungal ko paar karte hue ......ek ..kabile jaise jagah pahuncha ....jaha patthero ki gufao jaise laakho ki sankhya mein niwas sthan the....
Usse kabile ki jagah pattaro ka nagar hi kahna uchit hoga........
Yaha ek ajjeb si niravta aur shamsaan jaise khamoshi k beech ...ajeeb se jeevo ki ajeeb si awaaje aa rahi thi ......
woh jeev Golu ko lekar ek bhawan ..ya kaho pattaro se bani krutrim gufa mein pahuncha ...jaha ....Haddiyo k singhasan par virajman tha Kank ........
Uss jeev ne aur Golu ne Kank ko pranam kiya .......
Kank - aao ..aao Golark kya sandesh hai ........itne shighra dubara aane ka kya kaaran hai ...aur humara karya kaha tak pahuncha .......
Golu - Mahamahim ....Rakshak ki shaktiya aur badh gayi hai ....aur muzhe lagta hai .......Usse muzh par shak ho gaya hai .......
Kank - Yadi yeh sach hai ..toh yeh toh badi gambhir baat hai .......
Golu - Gambir toh hai paratnu ek marg hai ....jisse hum ek pal mein hi usse khatam kar sakte hai .uske kahatam hote hi uski shaktiya aazad ho jaayegi ........Phir aap unn shaktiyo ko sokh kar Ho jaaenge maha shaktishali....
Kank - parantu ...iskeliye ...usse yaha laana hoga .....yeh kaise sambhav hoga ......
Golu - uske liye bhi maine marg soch liye hai muzhe yaha 4 din ki vishesh pooja karni hogi .......jisse aisi urja ka nirman hoga jo uske pariwar ki shaktiyo ko sokh legi .....aur phir hum ussi k jariye .......Uss Rakshak ko vivash kar denge apne prrano ka samarpan karne k liye ...
Kank - wah ...Golu ...wah ..kya yojna banayi hai .....ab muzhe poota vishwas hai k humari yeh yojna safal hogi .......
Golu - Lekin in 4 dino k liye muzhe gupt sthan chahiye .....Inn 4 dino tak mein kissi se nahi mil sakta .....
Kank - tum iss baat ki chinta na karo .......main tumhe apne vishesh sthan le chalta hu ......Jaha kisi aur ko zhankne ki bhi aagya nahi hai .......
Kank Golu ko ek gufa mein le gaya .......jaha ek aasan ....aur ek hawan kund tha aur kuch bikhri hui haddiya ....Golu samaz gaya k yeh Kank ka ki koi pujasthali hai ......
Kank - thik hai ab tum apne karya mein lag jaao milte hai .......4 din baad ....lekin dhyan rahe yadi issbaar tum vifal hue .....toh ...
Golu - muzhe pata hai sarkar .....mera sir hoga aur aapka khadag ......
Aur kank waha se chala gaya ....Golu ne apne haath se ek urja pragat ki aur usse gufa mein chod di .....aur wih gufa pal bhar mein ekdum saaf aur shdh hogayi .......
Golu dhyan mudra mein baith gaya .....aur kisi se maansik samparak karne laga .....aur thodi der baad woh waha se adrisya ho gaya.......
Poori raat woh gufa se gayab tha .....subah hote hi woh wapas gufa mein pragat ho gaya .........thodi der usse gufa k bahar zhankar dekha phir .....Gufa k dwar ko ek shield se cover kar diya aur kuch der kuch utpatang si puja aur hawan kiya ..aur ..so gaya..........
Ab chalte hai patal lok mein ......
Patal lok mein KS apne crystal par Golark ki hat gatividhiyo par nazar rakh raha tha .........usne dekha k abhi Uska haath pakad kar kahi le gaya hai .......
Abhi ko andaja tha k hona ho KS yeh sab dekha raha hai ......toh usne Maya aur mantra shakti se Rasatal k uss kaksh ka drisya baadhit kar diya tha ....jisse KS waha kya ho raha hai na dekh paaye ......
Ks ko ab waha kya horaha hai yeh dikhna band ho gaya .........
kuch der baad usse dikhayi dene laga K Golark Rastal lok ki seema par khada hai ........aur KS k dekhte hi dekhte adrishya ho gaya........yu achanak Golu k adrishya hone se KS bechain ho gaya ..
tab usse dhyan aaya k Golark toh ek yaksha hai ....aur jeev ki alag alag urja hoti hai .......
toh ussne apne Dimbak naam k vishesh asur ko uss jagah bheja.... jaha usne Golark ko aakhri baar dekha ......
Dimbak jeevo ki urja sokhne wala asur tha ....issiliye kissi bhi prajati ki urja ko bahli bhati pehchan sakta tha ......
Dimbak jab uss jagah pahuncha ....talatal lok ki seema yaha se nikat hi thi ....Golu ki urja ko khojte hue ...woh Talatal lok ki seema par pahuncha .......
Waha usse do yaksho ki urja mehsus hui ......Jab woh aage bada ....toh ....dekha Golark tallok ...ki seema par khada hai .
.....usne ek aur yaksha ki adrishya urja thodi der k liye waha mehsus ki ......
Thodi hi der mein usne Kank k sewak k saath Golark ko Talatal lok mein pravesh karte hue dekha ......toh qoh waha se wapas KS k paas aagaya aur ....sab kuch bata diya ........
KS ne crystal mein ab talatal lok mein Kank ko Golark k saath baat karte hue dekha .......
KS k mann mein abhi bhi kuch prashna baaki the .......
K Abhi aur Golark k bich kya baat hui...???
Aur kyu adrisya ho gaya.......
Kya Talatal lok mein pravesh karne wala Golark asli hai ?
yadi woh asli hai ...toh woh adrisya yaksha kaun tha ...???
KS ne Rasatal ...Sutal ....Atal ...Vital......Tallok ...mein Abhi k alag roop dekhte ...
Usne ek Abhi ko ghar par bhi dekha .......Ab itne saare Abhi mein se asli Abhi kaha hai usse yrh pata karna tha........
iski shuruwat usne Abhi k ghar hi karne ki thani .....
Yaha ghar par Abhi ne apne frnds k liye chotti si party...Bahut dino se woh apne frnds k saath nahi mila tha ...isiliye yeh ek get together party thi ......
Rinku aur Sanku apni utpatang harkato se party mein dhamal macha rahe the .......Rimpy aur Renu ...Addu ...party mein shamil thi .....
kuch aankhien aisi bhi thi jo uss party mein ho rahi sabhi harkato par dhyan rakh rahi thi ........
Party khatam hote hote raat k 10 baj gaye the aur sabhi frnds apne apne ghar chale gaye ........
Abhi Rimpy Renu k saath lawn mein hi baitha hua tha .....k unhe apne charo taraf kuch hulchal si mehsus hui ....Jab tak woh kuch samaz paate lawn mein unhe charo taraf se asuro ne gher liya ..
Yeh asur baaki asuro se kuch alag the inke sharir se niranter .....baingani rang ki tarange nikalkar unke charo taraf ek ghera sa bana rahi thi ......
sabhi asur ek saath aage bade .....Abhi aur Rimpy Dono Satark ho gaye .......Aur Renu k paas Saptrisiyo se sikhi hui mantra shakti ki power thi ....teeno teen disha ki taraf muh karke khade the .......
Asur aage bade Abhi Ne panch tavo ki sammilit urja se unn asuro par waar karna shuru kar diya .
Lekin Abhi k woh waar unn asuro suraksha ghere par lagte ussmein sama jaate the .....jisse unn asuro ki shakti aur badh jaati thi ..,....
Rimpy ne Bhi apni urje se unn asuro par waar kiya .....Lekin unn asuro ka suraksha kawach Rimpy ki urja ko sokhne laga tha ....isase Rimpy Kamjor padne lagi .......
Yaha Renu k Mantra shakti ....k waar unn Asuro ko bechain karne lage ........Jisse Kai Asuro ka suraksha ghera tut gaya tha ......Abhi ne Rimpy ko Powers ka istemal karne roka .....Aur talwar lekar jut gaya unn Asuro ka saamna karne .......
Jin jin Asuro ka Suraksha ghera Renu apne mantra shakti se tod chuki thi thi ...Abhi apni Talwar se unka kaal ban raha tha .......
unki sanhya bahut thi ......ab Rimy bhi sambhal chuki thi ...aur ab apni Fighting skills se unka mukabla kar rahi thi .......
Bahar ho rahe shor k kaaran ...Sab bahar aaye toh dekha ...ghar k lawn mein ek sangram chida hua hai ........
Ritu aur Naina aage aahi rahe the k Abhi ne unhe ishare se mana kar diya ......
Ab Rinku bhi maidan mein aagaya tha .......Abhi ne usse kisi urja ka prayog karne se mana kar diya .......Toh Rinku ne ek danda utha liya ......aur bhid gaya asuro se .......
Yaha KS apne crystal par sab dekh raha tha ......
Abhi ne jab dekha k unn asuro ki sankhy bahut hai .....toh ab usne apne Shakti trishool ka aawahan kiya ......
Yeh trishool Aakash tavta aur parashakti ki urja se parpoorna tha .......
Ssari urja aakash mein sama jaati hai ...parantu aakash ko koi sama nahi sakta .....
Abhi ne shakti trishool ki bhayankar urja se asuro par waar karna shuru kiya .....jisse asuro mein hahakar machne laga ......aur sabhi asur waha se achanak gayab hogaye .......
Yaha Ks crystalein dekhte hue .....Hmm toh asil Abhi ghar par hi hai ......toh isska arth Taltallok mein Jaane wala golark hi hai ....
Ab KS vichar karne laga ....k aakhir yeh Kank Golark k saath milkar kya karne waala hai .......
Ks jaanta tha k Kank sarv shaktishali banana chahta hai .......usse Kank par viswas nahi tha ....
KS ko pata tha k Kank kabhi bhi apne fayede k liye uske pith mein chura bhaunk sakta hai .....isilye ..woh Kank se ek doori hi banaye rakhta tha ....
Waise toh Kank ki usase sandi thi .......
Kank ks k asuro k dwara apna dabdaba Talatal lok mein banaye rakhne k liye prayog karta tha .....jisse uski satta yaha k jeevo par bani rahe ......
yeh asur gupt roop se yaha rahte the.....jo yaha ki har khabar KS tak pahunchate hai .......
KS saari baato par vichar kar hi raha tha .....k ek sainik koi sandesh lekar aata hai....
Jisase KS ko pata chalta hai Kank Golark k saath milkar kuch aisa karne jaa raha hai k Rakshak ki saari shaktiya Kank ko prapt ho jaayengi .....
KS vicahar karne lagta hai k aisa kya karne wala hai Kank jo Rakshak ko samapt kar dega .......
yadi yeh satya hai ...muzhe uske har shadyantra ka pata lagana hoga ......jisase kank ki jagah muzhe woh saari shaktiya prapt ho jaaye .......
iss samay Golark jiss gufa mein tha ....woh jagah ...Kank ki sadhna sthali thi .....jiss kaaran KS apne crystal mein Golark kya kar raha hai nahi dekh sakta tha.......
Agle Teen din Tak golark ka tahi niyam ban gaya tha ......
din mein kuch puja hawan ...raat mein kisi se maansik sampark .......aur gayab hojaana ....phir subah wapas aajana .....
abhi k liye itna hi .......
agla update raat ko .....
Update - 117
ab tak aapne dekha Talatal lok mein Kank aur Golu k dwara k shadyantra par kaam ho raha hai ..
KS ka confusion ...Aur Abhi k ghar par humla .....
ab aage ........
Kank apne singhasan par baitha ...aane..wale sunehare dino k sapne sanjo raha tha .......Tabhi uska khas sewak ....Phuntru .....daudta hua aaya .......
Phuntru - maharaj ...maharaaj ......gazab ho gaya maharaj .........
Kank - apne khayalo se bahar aate hue ......kya hua kyu shor macha raha hai .....kambakht .......
Phuntru - maharaj .....woh ....woh ....asuro ..ki laashe......
Ab .....
Kank - kaun si laashe ....kya hua acvhe se bata ......
Phuntru - Maharaj ....nagar k bicho bich ....20 asuro ki kati hui laashe hai .......
Kank - kya .....lagta hai ...nasha ..karke aapas mein hi lad bhid margaye honge .....
yaha aur kiski himmat jo hamare virudh shadyantra kar sake .....aur koi bahari yaha aanahi sakta ..aur unn asuro ki maut par tu kyu ghabraya hua hai .......
Phuntru - Maharaj ghabrane ki hi baat hai ...kyu k woh asur ...sab ...KS....k ...guptchar the jo iss nagar ki nigrani karte the .......
Kank - kya phir toh gambhir baat hai isase KS ka dhakhal hamare yaha aur badh jaayega .....
aur Kank uske saath nagar k uss jagah pahunch jaate hai ....jaha ..20 asuro ki kati hui laashe padi hui thi .......
Waha bahut saare jeev uss jagah ko ghere hue the ....unko roke hue Kank k sipahi bhi waha khade the .......kank ne waha pahunch kar dekha .....
Kank - sainik se - kuch pata chala kisne kiya hai yeh ..........
Sainik - Maharaj Lagta hai yeh Vimalaksh ka kaam hai .......hume khabar mili hai k usse yaha dekha gaya hai .......kuch dino se Vimalaksh k paksha walo mein kuch gatividhiya tez hogayi hai ..
Kank - Lekin Vimalaaksh achanak ussmein itni himmat kaha se aagayi .......bhul gaya humne uska kya haal kiya tha.........
Vimalaaksh pahle inn sabhi jeevo ka mukhiya tha .....yaha k sabhi jeevo ka sanchalan uske hi dwara hota tha ......yeh Yumraj ji ki sabha ka sadasya tha........
Vimlaaksh ki ek kanya thi Vaishali .......Kank Vimlaaksha ka sewak tha .....Woh kisi bhi tarah apne malik ki jagah lena chahta tha ........
iske liye ussne gupt roop se apni shakti badane k liye Eblis ki upasna shuru kar di ........Aur yumraj ko prasana karne k liye unke mantra ka bhi jaap karne laga ..........
Yumraj ne prasanna hokarjab usse uski iccha puchi toh usne Vimalaaksh ka shtan maanga ....Tum yumraaj ji ne koi dusra var maangne ko kaha ....
Kyu ki uhone swayam Vimlaaksh ko unn jeevo ka adhipati chuna tha........toh woh kaise usse hatakar kissi aur ko uska sthan de sakte hai .....
Toh kank ne unhe kaha k isska ek maarg hai ...k ..uske aur Vimalaaksh mein yudh hoga aur ussmein aap hastakshep nahi karenge .....jo vijayi hoga wohi yaha ja adhi pati banega ......
Aur dusri or ussne Eblis ki pooja karke kuch kaali shaktiya bhi haasil kar li thi .....apni vijay k liye usne KS se haath mila liya .......
Aur jab Kank ka Vimalaakksh (VH) k saath yudh hua toh usne asuro ki aur kaali shaktiyo ki sahyata se bandi bana liya aur bahut jyada pratadna di ..........
woh toh usse maar hi dalta .....Parantu Yumraaj ji k kahene par Kank ne Vimalaaksh ko prandan de diya .....Apne diye hue Vachan k kaarn woh aur jayada kuch kar nahi sakte the ...
isiliye kisi ko bhi koi vachan dena ho toh soch samax kar dena chahiye ....aur waise bhi aajkal vachan ko paalan karta ...hai ........
har rajaya mein paksha aur vipaksh toh hote hi the ...... VH k paksh k jo the woh apne muhiya ki haar k kaaran vidroh karne lage the jinka daman Kank ne KS k asuro ki sahyata se kiya tha ......
Ab aise achanak VH ka saamne aana aur jagah jagah phir vidroh ki sthiti utpanna hona ...Kank ..k liye chinta ka kaaran thi .....
Usse Golark ki Sadhna poori hone ka intejar tha ....jismein abhi 2 din aur baaki the ........
Yaha patal lok mein jab KS ko pata chala k uske guptcharo ko kissi ne maar diya hai hai ....toh ussne VH k dekhe jaane k baare mein bataya .....
Itne Varsho k baad VH ka yu saamne aana .....KS k mann mein Shanka utpanna kar raha tha.......Talatal lok mein kuch toh aisa chal raha tha jo usse samazh nahi aaraha tha .....
KS ne Kank ko Golark k baare mein satark rahne ko kaha aur shanka jatayi k ho sakta hai k woh asli Golatk na ho ......aur woh waha aisa kaun sa kaam kar raha hai jo Kank ne usse apni sadhna sthali de di ....aise kya karne wale hai dono milkar
Kank ne kaha k Golarak ne khud usse maansik sampark karke apne aane ki suchna di thi .....har vyaki ki maansik tarange alag hoti hai .......Golark ne jab Kank se sampark kiya tha ...toh woh mansik tarange Golark ki hi thi .....
Lekin unse apni aur Golark k bich chupi hui baatein chipa li ....woh kisi bhi haal mein apni yojna ko KS tak nahi pahunchne dena chahta tha
KS ne usse apne baaki asuro ki raksha ka dhyan rakhne ko kaha ......aur satark rahene ko kaha ..
yaha Talatal lok mein hi ek gupt jagah VH apne samarthako ki sena ekatrit karne laga tha ....Vaishali bhi apne pita k karya mein poori tarah sahyog kar rahi thi ......
VH - saathiyo ...ab samay aagaya hai .....Kank se mukti paane ka hume aur saathi ektrit karne honge ......ab or asuro ka aur kank k dwara atyacharo ko hum sahan nahi kar sakte .......
kya aap sab tayar ho .......
Sab ek swar se ....Haa ...haa...hum sab tayar hai.......
VH - toh tayar rahna saathiyo ......do din baad hume ek saath humla karna hoga .......
Ab woh din bhi aagaya jiska Kank ko intejar tha ....Kank sahi samay par apni sadhna sthali tak pahunch chuka tha .........
Thodi hi der mein Golark bahar aaya ....aur Kank ko bhiter le gaya ...Kank ne waha ka nazara dekha toh uski aankhien khuli ki khuli rah gayi ......
vahi dusri taraf VH ne apne saathiyo k dwara poore nagar ko gher liya tha ...aur sab ek saath aage badh rahe the ......
aaj VH ki sena k aage koi bhi Asur tik nahi paa raha tha ......Asuro mein charo traf bhagdad mach gayi thi ....woh jaha jagah mili waha chupne lage .....
lekin VH k saatiyo ne unhe dhund dhund kar nikala ...
Kank k jeevo ne VH ki sena k shariro ko apne kabze mein lena chaha ....lekin kisi power ful urja k kaaran safal nahi hue ......
Yaha gufa mei ....Jab kank pahuncha toh usse apni aankhon par Vishwas nahi ho raha tha ......
Kank ne dekha k Abhi udas aa dharti par ghutno k bal baitha hai .......aur saamne hi Abhi ka pariwar Golark ki urja mein bandha hua tha .......Golark ka bandan unpar kas raha tha .....
RVS ...Naina ...Addu...aur ...Ritu ....Paash mein bandhe ro tahe the ....
Aur baar baar ....bachane k liye Abhi ko pukar rahe the .....
Golark - Tum apne aapko bada Rakshak samazhte ho ...aaj tum nahi bach paaoge .......
Yadi tumne kuch bhi chalaki karne ki koshish ki toh mera yeh paash inn par kasta chala jaayega aur sab ki ek saath mrityu ho jaayegi .....
Abhi - Nahi golu tum aiasa nahi kar sakte ...chod do sab ko .....maine tumhe apna bhai maana aur tumne mere saath vishwas ghat kiya .....
Golark - Vishwas ghat toh tumne kiya tha mere pita k saath ....unki hatya karne par ......ab ya toh tum apne pran do ...yaa apne pariwar ki maut dekho apni asnkho k saamne .....
Abhi - muzhe sab sweekar hai ...tum muzhe maarna chahte hi na toh thik hai .....parantu mere pariwar ko chod do ........
Golark - main jaanta hu mera koi astra tum par koi kaam nahi karega isiliye tumhe swayam apne pran tyagne honge......
Abhi - thik hai tum yahi vhahte ho toh yahi sahi ......
Aur Abhi apne haath mein talwar le leta hai aur apni garden par rakhta hai ....
Golark - kank se ...tayar ho jaayie mahamahim ...Jaise hi isski garden iske dhad se alag hogi isski urja iske sharir k bandhan se mukt ho jaayegi ussi samay aapko woh shakti apne bhiter sokh lena hai ...phir aap banjaao ge iss sansar mein sarva shaktishali .....
lekin iske liye pahele aapko ek kaam karna hai ....Aspko apni saari urja ...mere iss kund mein samarpit karni ho ....jab iski mrityu jo jaayegi toh isski urja bhi kund mein sama jaayegi ......
tab dono urjaye milkar ek maha shakti banegi ...Aur usse aapko apne bhiter dokhna
Kank Golark ki saari baat samaz gaya ..........lekin yeh uske liye ek bahut bada faisla tha Kank ne ek baar poori sthiti ka jayja liya ......
Golark ,- jaldi kijiye maharaj hamare paas jayada samay nahi hai ........
Kank ne Apni urja nikalni shuru ki, lagbhag aadi urja woh uss kubd k hawale kar chuka tha ...k bahar shor badne laga ......
Kank ko KS ki baat yaad aayi usse kuch shadayantra ki aashanka hone lagi .......
Usne turant apni urja ko rokne ka prayas kiya lekon tab tak aadhi urja kund mein sama gayi thi Golark ne Kund ko shield se cover kar diya ....jisase kank ki shakti ab aadhi rah gayi thi .......
Kank ne turant Talwar uthakar Ghutno k bal baithe hue Abhi k garden par waar kiya .......lekin yeh kyu Abhi aur uska saara pariwar pal bhar mein hi dhua bankar ud gaya.......
Kank - itna bada shadyantra .....ab mein tuzhe jeevit nahi chodunga Golark .......Aur talwar lekar Golark par lapka .....jaisa hi usne Golu par talwar se gardan par kiya ........
Golark ne ek haath se pahele toh talwar pakadkar tod di ......Aur ek jordar kick Kank k pet par padi jisase woh piche ki taraf jor se gir pada .......
Jameen par pade pade Kank ka muh aur ascharya se khula rah gaya jab Usne Golark k jagah Abhi ko khade dekha .........
Aaj k liye itna hi .....
Agla update jald hi .....
Update - 118
ab tak aapne dekha k kank jisse amrit samaz raha tha woh vish nikla......jisse woh Golark samaz raha tha woh Abhi nikla ....
Ab aagee .....
Ab jaante hai Abhi ne yeh khel kaise rachaya ............
Rasatal mein Golark k jaane k baad Abhi ne Talatal lok mein pravrsh karne ka vichar kiya...Abhi ne talatal lok ki poori seema ka chakkar laga kar dekha lekin kahi se bhi bhiter pravesh nahi kar paaya ....
Abhi ko apne aas paas Golark ki urja ka aabhas hua ....jo adrishya roop ...mein Abhi k hi aaspaas tha ....tab Abhi ne Golu k saath telepathy k jariye connect kiya ....aur usse iss tarah adrisya rah kar piccha kar ka kaaran pucha .........
Ki chetavni dene k baad bhi ....woh kyu aise chipkar uska piccha ka raha hai ......
Toh Golu ne ek aahkri mauka maanga ...prayschit karne k liye .....aur saath mein bataya k Abhi iss tarah Taltal lok mein pravesh nahi kar sakta .....waha pravesh karne k liye woh madat kar sakta hai .........
iss samay Abhi ne uski upayogita samazkar ...Golu ko ek awsar dene ka socha ......
Golu ne bataya k KS k drishti se bachne k liye uska adrishya rahna jaruri hai ...isiliye woh aise chipkar Abhi ka picha kar raha tha .....
Golu k kahe anusar ....Abhi ne apne Yaksha roop ko apne bhiter jaagrit kiya ....jisse uske sharir se nikalne wali urja ( Aurra) yaksho ki tarah ho gaya.......Aur usne Golark ka roop le liya ........Golark ka roop ...Abhi ne ...Naagshakti .....Prakriti ki urja ....yaksha vidya teeno milakar Golark ka roop ka roop dhara tha ....
Abhi ko pata tha K KS jarur yeh jaane ko koshish karega k asli Abhi kaha hai ....toh isdbaar usne ....Vibhakt vidya k dwara A1 ko ghar par Bhej diya ....
Abhi k iss roop k paas hi woh panch tatva se jude hue astra the ....jo mahaguruki aagya se usne paaye the .....
Aur phir Golu ne Kank ko apne yaha aane ka maansik sandesh bheja tha ......aur jab usne dekha k Abhi ko lene Kank ka sewak aaya hai ....aur usse Golark samazkar Talatal lok k bhiter le gaya ...
toh Golu waha se chala gaya
Ks k asuro ka saamna .A1 se hua tha ....
yaha Abhi jab Golu bankar Kank se milne pahuncha toh Kank ne bhi usse nahi pahchana ....Abhi ko pata tha ...k Kank shaktiya prapt karne ka laalchi hai....
Toh usne usse Apne hi Roop Rakshak ki saari shakti paane ka laalch dekar apni yojna oar kaam kiya ........
iskeliye usse koi gupt sthan chahiye tha .......Kank Abhi ki chal mein fasta chala gaya aur usse 4 din k liye apni sadhna sthali de di .....
.Abhi jab kank ki gufa mein aaya ...toh din bhar pooja aur hawan ka naatak kiya.....aur phir raat ko ussne yamraaj ji ko sampark kiya ....aur usne apne yaha aane ka kaaran bataya.........
Yumraj ji ne Abhi ko issi lok k paschimi bhag mein gupt roop se rah rahe Vimalaaksh (VH) k paas jaane ko kaha .......aur waha se hi apni yojna aage badane ko kaha...
Yumraj ji bhi Kank k dhoke k kaaran usse waha se hatana chahte the ....parantu apne vachan mein bandhe hone k kaaran .....woh sidhe taur par uske virudh kuch nahi kar sakte the ......
Abhi teleport hokar ....waha pahuncha .....
waha usse bade bade chattano k siwa kuch nahi dih raha tha .........woh abhi waha unn chattano ko dekh hi raha tha .......
Woh un chattano mein kuch aage bada hi tha ......k kahi se uspar bade bade pattharo ki varsha hone lagi ......Abhi ne jaanbhuj kar kuch nahi kiya .......
Abhi ko chattano mein daba hua dekhkar .....waha chippe hue ...4 saaye jo VH k saathi the aaye ..
aur uss taraf dekhne lage jaha Abhi daba pada tha .....aur Abhi pahunch gaya tha unke picche .....
Abhi - waha kya dekh rahe ho ....mein yaha hu .....
Woh chaaro piche mude ....toh Abhi ko sammne dekhkar sir khujane lage.....kyuki Abhi unke saamne hi chattano mein dab gaya tha .....
Woh charo Abhi ki taraf bade .......
Abhi - ruko ...mein tumahara shatru nahi .....mitra hu ....muzhe VH se milna hai .........
VH ka naam Abhi k muh se sunka ek pal toh woh thitak gaye ........lekon unhe Abhi ki baato par yakin nahi tha .....
Woh charo ek saath Abhi ki taraf lapke aur ek saath humla kar diya .....Abhi badi tezi se waha se hat gaya ...jisse woh charo aapas mein takara gaye .......
Abhi - dekho mein phir kahta hu mein tumhe haani pahunchane nahi aaya hu ...
Lekin woh jeev phir aage bade toh Abhi ne apni urja ka prayog karte hue ek paash mein bandh diya ........
Abhi - main phir kahta hu main tumhe haani nahi pahunchana chaht
a ...muzhe sirf VH ..se milna hai ....
tabhi picche se awaaj aayi .....kaun ho tum yadi shatru nahi ho toh iss tarah aadhi raat ko yaha kya kar rahe ho ......
Abhi ne jab palatkar dekha toh kaale kapde pahne koi haath mein mashal liye khada tha dikhne mein woh koi yumdut jaisa hi darwana lag raha thi ...karib 7 ft uncha ...acchi dhildaul wala chehre par badi muche ....badi badi laal aankhien .....mashal ki lau mein aur bhayanak dikh raha tha ......
Abhi - kya aap hi VH ho ......
VH - haa ...kaho ..kaun ho tum kyu ki dikhne mein tum koi manav lagte ho
....parantu kisi manav ka jeevit iss lok mein hona ascharya hai .....
Abhi - Bas itna jaan lo muzhe Yumraj ji ne aapse sampark karne k liye kaha hai .....bakki baatien ....aapke niwas par kare toh behtar hoga .......
VH ko pata tha ...iss jagah k baare mein usske samarthak ya toh swayam yuraaj ji hi jaante the
VH - thik hai chalo ...
Abhi ne chalne se pahele unn charo ko apne bandhan se mukt kar diya .....
.VH Abhi ko ek chattan k paas le gaya .....Uss chattan par ek chota se gol patther jaisa hissa ubhara hua tha .....VH ne usse pakadkar ghumaya ....aur woh Chattan apne jagah se hat gayi ......niche jaane k liye sidiya bani hui thi ...
VH k saath sidiya uttarte hue Abhi niche ek vishal kaksh mein pahunch gaya ......uss kaksh se jude hue aur bhi bahut se kaksh the jo patther ko kaatkar banaye gaye the ......
ek aasn par baithte hue ...VH .- ab kaho ...Kyu milna chahte the muzhse ....parantu pahle apna parichay do ....
Abhi ne VH ko apne baare mein sab bata diya ...aur uska yaha aane ka uddesya kya hai yeh bhi bata diya ......
Abhi ki baat sunkar VH k chehre par ek chamak si aagayi ....usske apne andhere jiwan mein ek prakash ki kiran si nazar aane lagi ....
Kank se haarne k baad ...aur vidhroh mein apne bahut se saathi khone k baad VH umeed har chuka tha ....aaj Abhi se milkar aur uski baaten sunkar ek naya utsaha uske bhitar sama gaya tha .....
VH - Aap yaha hamari sahyat k liye aaye ....aur humne aapko shatru samazkar aap par hi humala kiya ...iske liye main aapka kshama prarthi hu .......Parantu aap Kank se sawadhan rahne uske uske paas ....kaali shaktiyo ki kai aisi siddhiya hai jo shayad KS k paas bhi nahi hai...
Abhi - Aapki salah k liye dhanyawad .......ab hume Kank se iss lok ko mukt karne k liye apni yoja par kaam karna hoga .......
sabse pahele aap yeh bataye k nagar mein aapke kuch sahayak abhi bhi hai...aur hai toh kya woh sab aapke samparak mein hai .......
Hume unsab ka vishawas phir se jagana hoga .......aur unki sahyata se Kank ka virodh karne wale ya uske atyacharo se pidito ko gupt roop se karna hoga ....
Aur chauthe din dopahar thik 12 baje aap meri rakshak sena jo Tallok ki seema par aapko milegi uhne bhitar laana hoga ....aur mera sanket milte hi chaaro taraf se humla karte hue Kank k bhawan ki aur badna hoga .....
VH ki kanya Vaishali sabhi baato ko dur khadi sun rahi thi .......usse bhi ab apne pita k kashto ka ant nazar aane laga tha.......
Vaishali .....ka rang saawla tha ....oar uske teekhe nain naksh .....mein ek alag sa hi aakarshan tha .....jo usse aur jayada sundar banata tha .......
woh yudh kala mein parangat thi ....Apne pita ko unka khoya hua samman punha prapt ho yahi uska sapna tha .......aaj Abhi ki baatien sunkar usse bhi ab vishwas ho chala tha ....k samay dur nahi jab uska pita ko punaha apni pratishtha prapt ho jaayegi ....
Apni baat poori karke Abhi ne Vaishali ki taraf dekha ....jo usse hi dekh rahi thi .......Jab VH ne Abhi ko Vaishali ki taraf dekhte hue dekha .....
VH - yeh meri putri Vaishali hai .....issike k kaaran Kank k dwara itna apmanit hone par bhi ab tak jeevit hu .....
Abhi - Aapki patni toh hogi ....
Abhi ke yeh puchne par ....Vaishali ki aankhon se do bund aansoo ki vhalak jaati hai....
VH - ek aah bharte hue .- yudh mein jab Kank ne apni kaali shakti ka vaar muzh par kiya ...toh meri rakasha k liye meri patni bich mein aagayi thi jisse meri hi aankhon k saamne uski dardnaak mrityu ho gayi ........aur mein kuch nahi kar saka .....
Vaishali ko dekhkar Abhi ko ek aakashan sa mehsus ho raha tha ......aur usse dil mein chipe dukh ka bhi anbhav usse ho raha tha ......
Thodi der yojna par aur baat hui ...aur Abhi waha se nikal gaya ........
Dusre din phir Abhi VH k paas pahuncha aur Gupt roop se VH ko lekar uske samarthako se mila ....jaha KS k kuch guptchar asuro ne VH ko dekh liya ...aur woh Uska piccha karne lage ...
Abhi adrishya roop mein tha ...
Yahi toh Abhi chahta tha .......VH k samarthako mein kuch ek naya josh bharne k liye ....unhe kuch karna tha .....
Aur KS k asuro ki mirityu se badhkar aur kya ho sakta hai ...
Abhi ne Apni talwar se un asuro ko maut k ghat utar diya ....aur kuch ko jaan bhuzkar jaane diya ..unn asuro ne Waha sirf VH ko dekha tha ....
Toh dusre din yeh baat nagar mein phail gayi k VH ne KS k asuro ko maarkar nagar k bichobich phenk diya .....
Jisase VH k samarthako ko ab yakon ho gaya k ab unka nayak sakiya ho gaya hai aur unmein ek josh sa bhar gaya......
Agle do din tak saare samarthak gupt roop se alag alag tukdiyo mein ektrit hogaye .......
Abhi ki sahyata se kuch Kank k kuch sainiko ko hatakar unka sthan le chuke the ......
Kank k sewak Dimbak ko shadyantra ka aabhas bhi hone laga .....aur usne Kank ko sachet karne ka bhi prayatna kiya ....
lekin Kank Golark k roop dhare hue ....Abhi k dikhaye hue sabj baagh ...aur apne aatank k ahankar mein mast tha......
Chauthe din ...Kank k sainiko ka sthan le chuke VH k samarthak .......Rakshak sena ko bhiter le aaye .......jismein Vajra bahu ....kantak .....Bhadra ...... ....pretraj Abhi ....Aur Danav Abhi ...Chatali ..apni apni tukdiyo k saath pravesh kar chuke the ......
Abhi ka maansik sanket milte hi unhone apna karya shuru kar diya.......
Yeh wohi samay tha Jab Abhi ne Kank ki talwar tod di aur usko ek kick maari .....
Aur kank ne jab dekha Toh usse Golu ki jagah Abhi nazar aaya ...uske saare sapne chur chur ho gaye .......
Doston isiliye sapne utne hi dekhne chahiye jo hum poore kar sake ....
Nahi toh wahi hoga ...Mungerilaal k hasin sapne....
Aaj k liye itna hi .....
Agla Update ...kal .....
Update - 119
ab tak aapne dekha k kaise Abhi VH aur Vaishali tak pahuncha ....
aur kis tarah Kank k virudh yojna banayi ......
ab aagee ......
Kank ne dekha k Golu ki jagah waha Abhi hai .....
Kanak - ohh Toh Rakshak tum ....yeh chhal hai mere saath .....issprakar kisi aur ka bhesh dharan kar muzhe chhala hai ......
Abhi - Wah dekho toh chhal k baare mein kaun baat kar raha hai ....jisne chhal k dwara hi satta paayi .....aur chhal k dwara hi aur shakti prapt karne ki yojna bana raha tha.......
aur Abhi ne urja ka gola banakr uspar waar kiya ....lekin Kank ab ab satark tha ....woh bijli ki si gati se waha se hat gaya .......aur woh vaar gufa ki deewar ko lagi ....woh poori gati se Abhi k chaaro aur ghum raha tha Aur Abhi par apni urja se waar kar raha tha ....Uske saare waar Abhi k sharir se takrakar gufa ki deewaro par lage ........
Ab abhi ne aagya chakra ki urja ko jaagrit kiya ....jisase uski Bijli jaisi tezi bhi ek dum slow motion mein dikhne lagi ....Abhi ...ne turant uspar chalang lagakar usse gira diya aur uski chati par chadkar ....garden pakadkar todne ne koshish ki ......Lekin tod nahi paaya........
toh usne Kank pairo ko pakadkar gol gol ghumakar gufa k dewar par phenk kar maara.......gufa pahle ki energy balls k waar se kamjor ho gayi thi ab woh bharbhara ka gir gayi .......
Dono uss gufa k malbe mein dab gaye .....Abhi ne ek zhatke se apne upar ka saara malba hataya aur bahar aagaya .....
bahar ek accha khasa sangram chid gaya tha .....Jaha kank ki saathi laakho ki taadad mein the ...Wahi VH aur Abhi k saathi kuch hazaro ko .........
jaha Vajra bahu ...Kantak ...Danav Abhi ..aur Chaitali .....ki tukdiya....asuro ka saamna kar rahe the ...
Wahi pretraj Abhi aur bhadra ki tukdi ..aur VH aur Vaishali k sainik ...
Un jeevo ka saamna kar rahe the jo parasite ki tarah kisi k bhi sharir mein pravesh kar ....uski
saari urja ko sokh lete the .......
Vajra bahu apne Maha danv roop mein (hulk jaisa ) tha jo asuro ko dhund dund kar unka kachumar nikal raha tha ......
Uske dar se asuro mein bhagdad mach gayi ..thi ....jaha unhe Vajra bahu dikhayi deta ....woh turant chip jaate the .......
kantak ki sunghne ki shakti badi ptabal thi ......woh chupe hue asuro ki gandh se unki sthiti ka pata laga sakta tha .........
Vajra bahu k dar se chippe asuro ...ki gandh ka piccha karte hue Woh apne sharir se nikal ne wale vishaile Kaante unpar chod ne laga jaise hi woh kaante unhe lagte woh chillate hue bahar aajaate .....aur Vajrabahu k haate chad jaate
Aur unki sena bhi asuro ka mukabla kar rahi thi ......
Yaha Pretaj Abhi aur Bhadra k k paas yaha pret dand ...Jo Pretraj ne Apne Pret dand jo vital lok k narko mein apne karmo ka dand bhog rahe preto ko dand dene k kaam aata tha ...uske ansh se hi unhe pradan kiye the .....
Dono pretdand se vidyut urja k paash nikal kar Jeevo ko band dete the jaise jaise woh paash kasta jaata tha .....woh paash unki saari urja ko sokhkar unka ant kar deta tha ....
VH aur Vaishali bhi yumpash jaise hi kisi pash se Jeevo ka mukabla kar rahe the .....
koi Adrisya roop mein bhi Abhi ki rakshak sena k saath ander ghus aaya tha ......Kank ki sena par woh apni rja k gole barsa raha tha .....jise unki mrityu toh nahi ho rahi thi lekin uss urja k lagne se unko bahut pida hoti aur woh kamjor pad jaate ....jiska fayda uthakar ...VH k samarthak yodha unka khatma kar dete the .....
Yaha Abhi ne dekha k ab kank bhi malbe se bahar aagaye hai .......
Abhi ki chal k kaaran uski shaktiya aadhi ho gayi thi ...lekin Abhi bhi bahut si siddhiya uske paas thi ......
Usne apni kaali shaki k kai waar Abhi par kiye ...parantu diya kawach k kaaran .......Abhi ko woh koi kshati nahi pahuncha paa raha tha .......
Panch tatvo ki urja ...aur usse sambandhit astra iss samay A1 k paas the aur woh iss samay ghar par tha ......
Abhi ne apne divya dhanush se bhi kai astra Kank par chode lekin jaise hi woh astra kank ko lagne wala hota hai .....Woh ek pardarshi roop mein badal jaata ...aur woh astra usse bina koi nuksan pahunchaye uske paar ho jaata ......aur Abhi par phir apni urja aur Kaali vidya se waar karne lag jaata .......
Apne kisi waar ka Abhi par koi asar na hota dekhkar ...Kank nihatha hi Abhi par dauda ...Kank ne apne dono haatho ka prahar Abhi k sir par kiya ...Abhi ne uske parahar ko Rok ka usse piche dhakela ......
jise woh piche ki taraf ladkhada kar ....niche gira ......Abhi bhi turant uske chaati par sawar ho gaya .....aur uske muh par tabad tod mukke barsana shuru kar diya .....
itne jabardust mukke uske muh par padte hue bhi woh ek tak Abhi ki aankhon mein hi dekh raha tha .......
Abhi ka sharir divya kawach se bhale hi surakshit tha ...parantu usski aankho par koi kawach nahi tha .....
Abhi ko aise lagne laga k Kank aankhon k jariye uske bhitar pravesh karne ki koshish kar raha hai .......Abhi k sir mein halki si pida ka anubhav hone laga ....
Toh Abhi turant waha se hat gaya ....aur ek jordar ...thoker Kank ko maari.....jiske prahar se kank dur jaa gira ....
Abhi k waar se bhi Kank thoda bahut jakhmi ho gaya tha ........Ab Abhi ne Apne chakro ki urja ko jaagrit kar ke usse apne aagya Chakra mein ekatrit kiya .....aur shiv k teesre netra ki bhanti uss urja ki ek beam banakar Apni taraf badh rahe Kank par kiya .......
Jisase Kank badi jor ka chikhta hua ....piche ja gira aur tadapne laga .......
Abhi ne ab usko samapt karne ka than liya tha ........aur usse khatam karne k liye aage bada ....hi tha ....k Kank ne badi mushkil se apne aapko sambhala ....Aur gale mein pada ek bada sa taabij nikalkar dharti par patak diya .....
uss Tabij k dharti par padte hi ek bhayankar dhamak hua ....Aur waha Dhue aur dhool ka ek bahut bada gbaar utha ....aakash ka rang badal gaya ......bhayankar bijliya kadkne ka shor aur Ajeeb si darawni aawaje charro taraf phailne lagi ...
Waha ab kisi ko kuch bhi dikhayi nahi de raha tha ........Sab taraf bas chikhe gunjne lagi ....
Abhi ne Apne antar mann ki drishti se dekha toh pata chala yeh koi maaya nahi hai ....
yeh sab jo ho raha hai vastavik ta mein ho raha hai .......
Abhi k saamne ka Dhool ka gubaar chata aur waha tha ek badi si khadak liye ek maha daitya kahad tha ...
.Uska khadak itna bada tha k uske ek hi waar se saikdo sainik samapt ho jaaye .....woh bahut vishal kaaye tha ......
Woh maha daitya Abhi k taraf dekhkar bhayankar hassi has raha tha ........
Kank ne isdi k sahare VH ko haraya tha aur yaha ka raaj china tha .......Kank ab apne uss daitya ko dekhkar prasanna ho gaya .....
Uss maha daitya ne Poori takat k saath Abhi k sir par prahar kar diya ...
isse pahle k Woh waar Abhi tak pahunche Abhi ne Mahima siddhi ka prayog karke apna bhi roop uss danav jitna bada kar liya .......
Kank ki aankhien yeh dekhkar ascharaya se badi ho gayi .....
Daitya ne phir Abhi par apne khadak ka waar kiya toh Abhi ne badi fhurti se side hokar uska haath pakad liya aur marod diya .....jisse uske haath se khadak chut gays ....
Uss daitya ne bhi picche haath le jaakar ...Abhi ko gardan se pakadkar aage ki or patak diya .....
Jab yudh bhoomi se dhul hati tho dono taraf ki sena ne do parvato ko aapas mein bhidte hue dekha toh .........jaise sab bhul gaye ...sab apna apna yudh chodkar khade ...bas Abhi aur uss daitya ka yudh dekhne laga......
Niche girre Abhi par waar karne jaise hi woh zhuka Abhi ne ek jordaar laat uske pasliyo mein maari ....jsase woh piche jaa gira ...Tab tak Abhi khad ho gaya ...tha .....woh daitya ...bhi sambhal chuka tha.....
Ab dono kisi pahlwano ki tarah aapas mein guttham guttha ho rahe the .......Saari sena dur khadi bas iss nazare ko dekh rahi thi ......
Kank ko lagne laga ki uska yeh daitya ...Abhi ka vadh karne mein safal nahi hoga ...toh ussne waha se khisakne ka socha ....aur dhire se ....waha se nikal kar talatal lok ki seema ki taraf bada ..
jaise hi woh badne laga k kisi adrishya shakti ne usse rok liya ....
ek toh uski shakti aadhi rah gayi thi ...aur Abhi ki urja k waar se uski haalat kharab ho gayi thi ....isiliye ...iss urja se woh mukt hona chahta tha lekin jaise woh uss jagah bandhkar rah gaya ho...
Yaha Abhi ne uss daitya ko thaka diya tha .....usske balshali prahar ne Abhi k bhi jabde hila diye the ........uss daitya ki speed ab bahut kam ho gayi thi ...
.Toh abhi ek chalang lagakar uske piche pahuncha ....Aur ...apne ...baahon ka ghera uske garden par banaya .....ek ...kaaaadaaak ....ki aawaj k saath ....uss daitya k garden ki haddi tutne k awaaj aayi aur woh dharashayi hokar jameen par gir pada .....
Abhi ab Kank ko turant samapt karna chahta tha ......isilye apani saari urja ko ektrit karke Aagya chakra se ek beam k jariye Kank par waar kiya ......Jisase Kank ki chikhe gunjne lagi...
aur dekhte hi dekhte uska sharir dhue k roop mein parivartit ho gaya .......
Abhi ne soch k Kank ka ant ho gaya ..hai ....
Tabhi VH ki aawaj aayi Sawdhan Rakshak.......
Abhi kuch samaz paata k woh dhua tez gati se uski aor bada ....
aur gunj Uthi ek jordar cheekh.....
abhi k liye itna hi....
agla update raat ko.....
Update - 120
ab tak aapne dekha Abhi ki Rakshak sena aur Kank ki sena ka yudh shuru ho gaya hai ....
Abhi ne kank ko maarne k liye apni urja ka prayog kiya ...jisase Kank ...dhue mein parvartit hogaya ...Aur Abhi ki taraf badi tezi se bada .....VH ne chetawni bhi di lekin Abhi kuch samaz paata k ek cheekh vatavaran mein gunji ...
ab aagee ......
Abhi ka dhyan cheekh ki disha mein gaya toh Waha Golu jameen par pada tadap raha tha .....
Golu apne kiye hue kritya se bahut dukhi tha .......Abhi ko diye dhoke k kaaran usse bar bar uski antar aatama dhikkar rahi thi .....isiliye usne Abhi ko har sambhav madat karne ki than li thi ...
Jab VH k samarthak Sainik Rakshak sena ko Talatal lok mein bhiter pravesh karane aayi thi ...Toh Golu bhi unke saath bhiter Adrishya roop mein pravesh kar gaya tha .......
aur adrishya rah kar hi apni urja aur siddhiyo k waar se Kank k sainiko ki shakti kam karne laga ....jisse VH aur uske samarthank un kamjor pade hue Kank k yodhao ko aasani se maar sake...
Golu Kank aur uske siddhiyo k baare mein jaanta tha .....isiliye woh apni nazar kank par banaye rakh raha tha ......lekin Abhi k waha hone k kaaran usne apne aapko ab yak pragat nahi hone diya .....
Aur Abhi ka saara dhyan Kank par tha isiliye usse bhi Adrisya roop mein yudh kar rahe Golu ki sthiti ka gyan nahi hua ....
Kank k pragat kiye hue Daitya k saath Abhi ka yudh dekhkar ek baar toh kank dar gaya ...usse Abhi k haatho apni maut nazar aane lagi .....isiliye usne waha se bhagne mein hi apni bhalayi samzhi .....
.lekin Golu ne usse apni shaktiyo dwara rok liya tha .....ab woh waha se hil bhi nahi paa raha tha ..
Jab Abhi ne usse samapt karne k liye apna antim waar karne aaraha tha ....tab usse apni antim Shakti ka bhaan hua ..jiske waar se woh Abhi ko samapt kar sakta tha ....
Yudh k dauran Kank yeh jaan chuka tha k uska koi bhi waar bahar se Abhi ko koi nuksan nahi pahuncha sakta .......kyu ki kuch toh aisa hai jo Abhi k bahari sharir ki har waar se Raksha kar raha tha ....
Parantu Abhi ki aankhien kisi kawach se surakshit nahi thi ....uski aakhri shakti yeh hi thi k woh kisi k bhi netro dwara uske bhiter pravesh kar k usse samapt kar sakta tha ....
VH par bhi yudh k dauran usne isi shakti ka prayog kiya tha ......lekin Apne pati ki raksha karte hue uss waar ka shikar VH ki jagah uski patni ho gayi thi .......
Jab golu ne dekha k Kank apna achuk waar karne wala hai ...toh woh Abhi k saamne aagaya ......aur kank usmein pravesh kar gaya ....
Kank k pravesh karte hi Golu ka adrishya roop pragat ho gaya ....aur woh tadapne laga ......
Abhi ne jab Golu ko tadapte hue dekha toh woh saari baat samaz gaya ki Golu ne usper honewala pranghatak waar apne upar le liya ........
acahanak golu ka tadapna band ho gaya aur woh ek zhatke se khada ho gaya ......Abhi ...uske paas jaa ho raha tha k VH ne phir chetawni di ...
VH - Savadhan ...Rakshak ...ab ...kank ..iske bhiter pravesh kar chuka hai .......
Golu ki aankhien poori tarah safed hone lagi ..
GK ko khone k baad Abhi kisi bhi haalat mein Ab Golu ko nahi khona chahta tha .......saari shtitiyo ko samazkar usne apne pretraj k roop ko apne bhiter sama liya .....aur Laghima siddhi ka ptayog karke ek anu (Atom) jitna sukshama roop banakar woh bhi Golu k bhiter pravesh kar gaya
Yeh itna aasan nahi tha ...Abhi jaanta tha k ismein Golu k prano ko sankat ho sakta tha ....parantu ab uske paas yehi ek raasta tha ......
Abhi ka pretrej ka roop sukshma tha ...jo kisi bhi nirjeev ya sajeev vastu k paar ho sakta tha ....parantu kisi k bhiter sthir nahi ho sakta tha ....kyu ki preto mein panch kosh mein se kewal ek hi kosh hota hai ...Pranmay kosh ....isilye Abhi pret shakti ko apne bhiter sama liya ...jisase ab ...pret shakti aur Abhi ki yog shakti dono ek hokar Golu k bhiter sthir ho gayi ......
Abhi ab Golu k bhiter pravesh kar chuka tha .....waha usse ahsas hua k Golu ki samast urja uske hridaya mein sama rahi hai ......toh woh samaz gaya ....k ....Kank ..iss samay golu k hriday mein sthit hai ......
Kank ko Golu k hridya aur sharir se alag karne k liye ...Abhi ..ne Vibhakt siddihi ka prayog kiye .....Iss samay Abhi aur Kank dono hi Golu ka hissa ban chuke the ....isilye Vibhakt siddika prayog karte hi ...Abhi aur kank dono hi Ek pal mein Golu k sharir se bahar aagye .......
Abhi ne turant apni Yaksha urja ...pret urja aur apne chakro ki urja ka sammilit waar Kank par kiya ....jisase Kank ki chikhe gunjne lagi ....woh bhayankar pida se tadap utha ....jaise narak ki aag mein jivaatma jalti hai ...waise hi tadapte hue uska ant ho gaya .......
Kank ka anth hote hi Abhi Golu ki taraf lapka ....Golu iss samay bhumi par pada tha ....usse hosh nahi tha ......
Abhi Golu k paas ghutne par baith gaya aur usse pukane laga ....
Kank bahut adhik maatra mein uski urja soak chuka tha .......
Abhi - Golu.....uth jaa ....uth jaa....na mere bhai ....dekh apne mitra GK ko toh kho hi chuka hu ....ab tuzhe nahi khona chahta ......
Abhi usse hilane laga ....aawaj ...dene laga ....Abhi ne uske sir par haath rakhkar usse heal karne ka ptayatna kiya .....Lekin healing power kewal sharir k zakhamo par ya rogo par kaam karti hai ..Golu ka shari toh thik tha parantu uski urja iss samay bahut kam thi ....
Abhi ne Golu ko goadh mein uthaya Aur VH aur apne saathiyo ko yaha ki sthiti sambhalne ka kahkar ....Golu ko Rasatal k naaglok mein Shivali k paas le gaya ....uss samay Shivali ussi ki pratiksha kar rahi thi .....Shivali k saath Sulekha ....aur Vibhakta bhi wahi thi ...
Shivali sab jaanti thi parantu Talatal lok mein bina bhiter ki sahyata k woh pravesh nahi kar sakti thi ...Abhi jab Golu ko heal nahi kar paaya toh Shivali ne hi maansik sandesh Abhi ko bhejkar yaha bulaaya....
Shivali ne turant Golu ko ek shayya par litaya aur ....aur waha upasthit sabhi ko dur kiya .....Aur kewal Abhi ko apne paas rahne diya ....
Shivali ne apna Maha yakshini ka roop pragat kiya .......Woh hawa mein sthir ho gayi aur uska sharir ka prakash badne laga ...waha itna tez prakash failne laga ......k sabki aankhien band hone lagi ....Abhi bhi badi mushkil se Shivali k uss Mahayakshini k roop ko dekh paaraha tha...Aaj pahli baar Abhi ne Shivali k uss roop ko dekha tha .....
Shivali k aur kitne rashsya hai woh samaz nahi paa raha tha .....
Shivali k sharir se prakash Golu k bhiter jaane laga .....thodi hi der mein Shivali ..ka woh maha yakshini roop shant ho gaya ...aur Shivali pahle ki tarah ho gayi ..
Shivali - ab Golu bilkul thik hai ....bas ek din aur uski murcha rahegi uske baad usse hosh aajayega ....
Abhi - Shivu yeh sab kya hai .....tumahara yeh roop aaj maine pahli baar dekha hai ...vastavik mein tum kya ho ....ab tak mere liye yeh ek rashsya hi bana hua hai ......
Shivali - Samay aane par aap ko sabkuch gyat ho jaayega ....abhi toh sirf itna hi k mein aapki patni hu ....
Abhi - ufff yeh samay bhi ....na ...jaane kab aayege .....
Shivali - har ghatna ka ek samay purva nirdharit hota hai ....woh samay bhi shigra aajayega ...ab aap jaiye aur apnr karya poora kijiye ..
Abhi ne ek nazar Golu par daali aur waha se chal diya Tatlatal lok ki seema par ........
Waha uski pratiksha Vaishali kar rahi thi .....aaj uski aankhon mein chamak thi aur chehre par prasannta ....jo ...Abhi ko uss samay dikhayi nahi di thi jab Abhi ne usse pahli baar dekha tha
Aur kyu na ho aaj uske pita k kashto ka anth jo hogaya tha .....aur iss sabke jimmedar aur uski mata k hatyare Kank ka anth ho chuka tha ......
Abhi ne jab uski aankhon mein dekha toh ab uski aankho mein Abhi k liye prem aur aadar la bhav tha .....Aankho hi aankho mein dono ne ek dusre ka abhivadan kiya ....aur Vaishli aage hui uske talatal lok ki seema ka sparsh karte hi dwar khul gaya aur Abhi uske saath wapas bhiter pahuncha....
Yaha patal lok mein KS k baaravi bali ka din tha ....ab kewal 2 mahine aur baaki the uski sadhna poori hone mein .....
Jab woh apna karya poora karke apne crystal par dekhne aaya ...tab tak bahut der ho chuki thi Kank maara jaa chuka tha .......
KS jaanta tha k bina bhiter ki sahyta k uski sena waha nahi jaa sakti ......uske har shadyantra par Abhi paani pherta aaya tha ......
Apne iss shadyantra ko bhi vifal hua dekhkar ....Uska krodh bahut badh gaya aur usne ....krodh mein apne hi crystal ko uthakar patak diya .......aur crystal chur chur ho gaya ....
bilkul jaise koi cricket ka diwana apni team k haarne ka gussa becahri TV par utar deta hai ....aap sab bakhubi jaante ho aisa kaun karta hai .......
Yaha Abhi Talatal lok mein VH k paas pahunch chuka tha .....
Kank k bacche kucche sainik apne swami ka dardnak anth dekhkar aatmsamarpan kar chuke the....aur jo asur the woh sab Vajrabahu ..Kantak....Danav Abhi ...aur chaitali k dwara maare jaa chuke the .......yudh ka faisla ho chuka tha ......
Abhi ne waha ki riti riwajo k anusar VH ko punaha waha k pradhan k roop mein sthapit kiya .......waha vharo taraf ab harsho ulahas ka vatavarn tha ....
Saara din bas utsav mein nikal gaya ......Raat k samay VH ..Vaishali k saath Abhi k kaksh mein aaya ..
VH - aapka bahut bahut dhnyawad ..Rakshak .......him toh poori tarah nirutsaahit ho gaye the .....hime lagne laga tha k ab kabhi hum .......Kank k kushasan ko samapt nahi kar paayenge ......
parantu aapne hume ek naye utdaha ka sanchar karaya ...aur asambhav se dikhne wale karya ko poorna karne ki himmat di ....aur Kank ka nash kiya ..
Dhnyawad toh ek chota sa shabd hai .......bas itna kahsakte hai ......hm sada aapke rini rahenge .....
Abhi - maine koi aisa visheh karya nahi kiya .....bas aapke tute hue Vishwas ko phir se jaagrit kiya.....yeh aapki aur aapke logo ki jeet hai ......mainr toh bas thoda bahut sahyog liya ...
VH - yeh toh aapki vinamrata hai .....aapke iss sahyata k badle mein aapko kuch de nahi sakta ...bas itna kah sakta hu ...k ab aap ..jab chahe iss lok mein aajaa sakte ho....yadi aur bhi koi sewa kar saka toh mein apne aapko bhagyashali samzhunga ..
Abhi - aap kuch nahi kahengi Vaishali .....waise yudh mein dekha maine kya veerta se tume shatro ka saamna kiya sach mein bahut prashansaniya hai ...adbhut.....
Vaishali - pahele Abhi ki taraf dekhti hai ...phir Abhi ko apni taraf dekhta paakar ..sharam sr apni garden niche kahkar kahti hai ....
Vaishali - main kya kah sakti hu .....kis prakar aapka dhnyawad karu kuch samaz hi nahi aaraha .....aur aage kuch kahte kahte ruk jaati hai ...
Abhi - kuch toh hai jo tum kahna chahti ho parantu kah nahi paa rahi ho ......kaho nisankoch kaho ....
Vaishali ek baar apne pita ki taraf dekhti hai aur phir garden niche zhukakar khade rahti hai.....
VH - yeh swayam nahi batayegi .......Woh baat aisi hai ....meri putri ne sankalp kiya tha k yadi isd yudh mein hamari vijay hoti hai ...toh yeh aapse hi vivah karegi ....aur jab hamari jeet hui yoh isne apne man ki baat muzhe batayi ....kya aap meri putri ka haath thamoge ...
Abhi - Aap muzhe kshama kare .....Vivah ka bandhan kewal prem ki dharatal par hi safal hota hai .....jiss bandhan k mool mein yadi kadi ho swarth ho woh kabhi safal nahi ho paata....
Abhi ki baat sunkar Vaishali ko ek jhatka sa laga ..aur woh ashru poorna netro se bina kuch bole waha se nikal gayi ....
Abhi k liye itna hi ....
Agla update kal ....
Update - 121
ab tak aapne dekha k Kank k Abhi par kiye gaye praanghatak waar ko Golu ne apne uper le liya ..
Abhi ne apni buddhi aur shakti se uske prano ki raksha ki aur Kank ka vadh kiya .....
Abhi ko baat se Vaishali aahat hokar chali gayi ...
ab aagee ....
Vaishali k jaane k baad .....VH ko bhi aisa lagne laga k Abhi ab Vaishali se Vivah nahi karega .......apni beti k dukh se VH dukhi toh hua ....lekin Abhi ko kuch bol nahi saka ......
VH - Aap sahi kah rahe hai.....shayad meri beti k bhagya mein aapka saath nahi likha hai .......
thik hai aap vishram kijiye main chalta hu .......
Abhi ne VH ko rok diya
Abhi - Aap iss tarah chinta na kare .....kyuki mera yaha aane ka ek uddesya aapki putri bhi hai .....
Vaishali meri chir sangniyo mein se ek hai ....aur uska muzhse vivah toh vidhi dwara pahele hi likha jaa chuka hai ......
VH - toh phir aapne aise mana kyu kiya .......
Abhi - Vaishali ne abhi kewal mere aapki sahyata karne se prabhavit hokar yeh nirnaya liya hai ....jo uchit nahi hai ......aur Vivah k bandhan ki neev prem hai....
Jo vivah kewal samzhaute par ya guno se prabhavit hokar kiya jaata hai woh kabhi safal nahi ho sakta ......
VH - Toh ab aap kya karenge ....
Abhi - aap nischint rahiye ......mein vachan deta hu k kal mera aapki putri se vivah hoga .......aur woh bhi kewal prem k aadhar par ......
Vaishali yaha apne kaksha mein aankho mein aansoo liye hue baithi thi .....Abhi k iss tarah mana karne k baad ....usse apna sab kuch khatam hote hue nazar aane laga tha ........
uske hridaya mein Abhi k liye chippa hua prem bahar aane laga tha .......ab usse apni bhool ka ahsas hone laga ....
Vaishali ..mann mein - Satya hi toh kaha unhone ......mein hi prem ka mahatva samaz nahi paayi.....yadi yudh mein vijay hui toh milan nahi hui toh nahi .....yeh toh koi prem se liya gaya nirnay nahi hai .....
..
yadi yudh haar jaate toh apne vachan k anusar kya mein unhe prem nahi karti ....nahi yeh prem nahi .....lekin phir kyu unke mana karne par mere hriday mein asahniya pida ho rahi hai ......
Abhi - kyu ki ab tumahare hriday mein chipa prem bahar aaraha hai ......
usne sammne dekha toh Abhi dhikhayi dene laga....Abhi ko apne saamne yu achanak dekhkar woh khadi ho gayi...... .......
Abhi - arre kyu kya hua ab aise kyu ghabra rahi ho .....
aur Abhi uski or badne laga ......Woh bas usse ek tak dekh rahi thi jab Abhi uske paas tak pahuncha toh ussne uska sparsh karne k liye haath aage badaya .....toh woh Abhi waha se adrishya ho gaya .....
Vaishali ko pata chala k yeh toh uska bhram tha .....woh baar baar Abhi k baare mein sochti ....aur baar baar usse Abhi dikhayi dene lagta .....
abhi woh kuch soch hi rahi thi k usne saamne se Abhi ko aate hue dekha ......usse laga k yeh bhi usska bharam hai ....Abhi yaha usske paas kyu aayega .....
aur yahi sochkar woh nirash ho gayi ......saamne aate hue Abhi ko dekhkar usse samaz nahi aaraha tha k yeh asli Abhi hai ya usska waham
Vaishali - Dekho muzhe pata hai k aap iss samay yaha nahi ho .....Lekin phir bhi main aapse kahti hu .....k yeh aapne kaise socha k mein swarth vash aapse vivah kar rahi hu .......woh toh jab maine aapko pahli baar dekha tha .....ussi samay na jaane kyu aisa lag raha tha k aapse mera janmjamanter ka koi sambandh ....hai ....
Mann kiya aapse baat karu .....parantu kar nahi paayi .....uss smay kewal muzhe apne pita k baare mein hi chinta thi ....isiliye shayad apne prem ko pita k jeet aur haar ki kasuti par baandh diya ......
aap chahe muzhse kitna bhi dur rahe ......parantu ab mein aapse aur dur nahi rah sakti ........mera prem swarth nahi ....bas apne pita k prem mein main usse samaz nahi paayi .....
itna kahkar woh apni badi badi ashripurit netro se Abhi ki taraf dekhne lagi .......
Abhi uski taraf bada ....woh bas ek tak Abhi ko dekh rahi thi usse lag raha tha k yeh bhi bharam hai ......
Vaishali - kyu aise baar baar muzhe dikhkar tang karte ho ...muzhe pata hai aap yaha nahi ho yeh mera bharam hai .......
ruko mein batati hu ....abhi mein sparsh karugi toh aap gayab ho jaayenge ......pahele Abhi k taraf haath badane lagi ....phir jaane kya sochkar ...haath hatakar usne apne honth Abhi k hontho par rakh diya.....
Abhi ko andaja nahi tha k Vaishali aisa karegi ....aise achanak kiss se ek pal k liye woh bhi sann raha gaya ....lekin phir uska haath apne aap Vaishali k kamar par kas gaya ...aur dusra haath uske sir k piche ....Aur usko chumne laga .....
Abhi k hontho ka sparsh paate hi vaishali ko ahsas ho gaya tha ...yeh uska bhram nahi yaha sach mein Abhi uske saamne khada hai ......
Ab iss sthiti ka saamna kaise kare usse samaz nahi aaraha tha ......aur Abhi bas usse chume jaa raha tha ....
Woh Abhi se ek zhatke se alag ho gayi .....
Abhi - arre yeh kya baat hui bhala pahle khud chumban leti ho aur jawab mein main bhi chumne laga toh aise zhatke se alag ho gayi ......
Lagta hai tumhe mera chumna accha nahi laga .....mein yaha tumse vivah k liye haa kahne aaya tha ..lekin shayad mein hi tumhe pasand nahi ....
Vaishali - maine aise toh nahi kaha ....
Abhi ne usse apni taraf khinchte hue ...toh phir kaisa kaha ......aur Vaishali k hontho par apne honth rakh diye ....aur chusne laga ......
Vaishali Abhi ko dgakka maar kar usse alag ho gayi ...aur darwaje ki taraf daud gayi.......thodi aage jaakar phir piche palatkar dekhte hue ....
Vaishali - ab toh aap pitashri se baat karenge na .....
Abhi ne aankho hi aankhon mein ishara kiya aur phir woh waha se chali gayi .....
VH bhi ab khush tha ....apne putri k mann chahe var ki usse pratpti ho rahi hai aur uski patni ki mrityu k baad aaj pahli baar usne apne beti k bahut khush dekh raha tha ... isse badhkar ek pita k liye aur kya ho sakta hai...
woh raat beet gayi aur Talatal lok ki dharti par ek naya savera hua .......
Iss lok mein vivah ki koi aisi koi khas paddhati nahi thi .....
Toh Abhi ne apne nitya kram se nivrut hokar VH se baat ki ...toh unhone bataya ki iss lok k bhagwan Yumraj ji hai .....aur yaha sambandh unki pratima ke poojan k baad pratigya k baad poori ho jaati hai ....
Vaishali ko waha k paramparik vastra pahna kar tayar kiya gaya ....Abhi aur Vaishali ne saath mein Yumraj ki pratima ka poojan kiya ..aur Vivah k bandhan ki shapath li ....aur unke charno mein pranam kiya .......
Vivah ki vidhi sampanna hote hi swayam waha yumraj ji pragat ho gaye .........jo apne saumya Dharamraaj ji k roop mein pragat hue the ....
VH aur Vaishali apne isht k darshan kar k bade prasanna the ...Abhi bhi Dharamraj ji ka darshan karke unke aage natmastak ho gaya ....
Dharamraj - Putra hum bahut prasanna hai k aapne iss lok ki vavyastha ko punaha sthapit kiya aur Kank k atyacharo se mukt kiya .....Samarth hokar bhi h Vachan mein bandhe hone k kaaran hum kuch na kar sake ...
Hum tumhe Vardan dete hai k tim Ek baar yudh mein mere yumdand aur yum paash ka prayog kar sakte ho ......
Aur vardan aur aashirwad dekar ...Dharamraj ji waha se chale gaye ........
Abhi aur Vaishali ne VH kaa Ashirwad liya aur waha se vida ho gaye ......
Abhi Vaishali ko lekar Naaglok pahuncha .......waha Shivali ...Sulekha ...aur .....Vibhakta ne dono ka swagat kiya ....
Abhi sab se pahele Golu k paas pahuncha ....Golu ko hosh aachuka tha ...parantu abhi bhi kuch kamjori k kaaran vishram kar raha tha .....
Abhi ko aata hua dekhkar woh uthkar baithne ka prayatna karta hai ...
Abhi - bas ...bas ...lete raho ......aur uske paas pahunchkar uske sir par haath rakhte hue ......ab..kaise ho .....
Golu - ab pahele se accha lag raha hai .....lag raha hai k mera naya janm hua hai .......
Abhi - uske gaal par ek chanta maar deta hai .....lekon halke se ......
Abhi - Tumhe maine dur rahene ko kaha tha na ...phir tum kyu iss yudh mein shamil hue .......
meri mrityu apne upar lene se pahle apni Maa k baare mein toh socha hota ....jo Pahrle hi apne pati ko kho chuki hai .....
Aur yadi tumhe kuch ho jaata toh kya uttar deta ......mian unhe ..
k meri madat karne k badle maine pahele tumahare pati ki jaan li ...aur ...ab tumahare putra ki ......
Golu - aap aisa na kahe issmein aapki koi galti nahi thi woh paristhi hi aisi thi .......KS ki baaton mein aakar maine aapke saath jo dhoka kiya tha woh muzhe chain se rahne nahi deraha tha ....muzhe apna jeevan bhari lagne laga tha ....Isiliye jab aapki raksha mein pran dene ka awsar jaan meine yeh kadam uthaya tha .......
Abhi ne ek baar uske gaal par phir tahapad maara ...
Abhi - ab kabhi dubara aisa mat kar ....samzhe .....
Golu - thik hai bhai ...jaise aap kahe .....
Abhi ko Golu k roop mein phir Apna mitra GK prapt ho gaya tha .....
thodi der aise hi baatein karme k baad Abhi .....Vaishali k paas aaya jo ...Suhag sez par Abhi ka intejar kar rahi thi ......
Abhi k saath apne milan k baare mein sochte hue uska dil joro se dhadak raha tha .....aur woh kamre me
in bas idhar se udhar chakkar laga rahi thi ...
Abhi teleport hokar room mein pahuncha .....Vaishali ...room mein chakkar laga rahi thi ...Abhi k yu achanak room mrin aane k kaaran uski taakar ho jaati hai jaise hi woh girne wali hoti hai ...Abhi usse kamar se tham leta hai .....aur apni aur khinchta hai ..jisaseidha Abhi k seene se takara jaati hai ........aur Abhi usse apni baahon k ghere meon kas leta hai ......
yeh sab itna jaldi hua k Vaishali ko ek pal k liye toh kuch damaz nahi aaya k kya hua ......
Dono ek dusre ki aankhon mein dekh rahe the .......
Abhi - aise kya dekh rahi ho ..kal jaise aaj nahi muh mitha karawogi ......
Vaishali - woh maine kal jaan bujhkar thode hi kiya tha .....woh toh bas aise hi .....
Abhi - koi baat nahi main khud kar leta hu .........aur ek haath uske sir k picvhe lejaakar uske hontho ko apne hontho mein bhar k chusne lagta hai .....
dono ki saanse ek dusre ki taal se taal milakar chal rahi thi ....Honth bas ek dusre k ras ka paan kar rahe the ...badan aise chipke hue the k bich se hawa bhi na jaaye ......
Vaishali k haath Abhi k pith par vhal rahe the ...Aur Abhi k haath uske nitambo par kase hue the ....
Vaishali k kathore stan mano Abhi ki chati mein ched karna chahti ho ...
dono pyar k sagar mein gahre utarte chale gaye ......ek dusre se milan ki utkantja mein dono nirvastra ho gaye .....
ek dusre k badan ko chumte sahlate hue dono kaamagni mein jalne lage aur uttejit hokar ...apne milan ki or agrasar hone lage .......
Aise hi ek dusre par apna prem lutate hue dono kaamsukh k iss charam anand par pahunche ...jaha har kaamagni mein jalta hua joda pahunchna chahta hai .....
Abhi ka ling Vaishali k yoni mein pravezh kar chuka tha ....
Har dhake k saath dono apne lakshya ki or agrasar hone lage...aur aise ..saath saath safar karte hue dono apne lakshya tak pahunche aur skahalit ho gaye....
Kaam sukh k antim charan aur Skhalan k saath hi Abhi ko prapt hoti hai Parkaya pravesh ki siddhi aur Talatal lok ki urja se paripooran ek aur Roop ...
Yaha prithvi k ek kone mein pichle 11 mahino se koi bhagwan bhole nath ki badi bhayankar tapasya kar raha tha .....
Inn 11 mahino mein na toh usne kuch khaya tha aur na hi kuch piya tha .....inn 11 mahino mein woh bas ek hi sthan par baithka woh tap kar raha tha .......
Uski tapasya se prasanna hokar bhagwan bholenath waha pragat hogaye...
aaj k liye itna hi ......
agla update kal.......
Update - 122
ab tak aapne deka Abhi ka Vaishali se milan ho gaya aur usse talatallok ki shakti prapt ho gayi ...
kissi ko tapasya karte hue dekha jo bhagwan Shiv ki kathin tapasya kar raha hai ........
Ab aage .......
Yeh tapasya karne wala tha Durmukh jo KS k dwara Bhayaksha ko rajya ki jimmedari saunpne k baad patal lok se nikla tha ......
Dumukh ki kathin tapasya se prasana hokar Bholenath swayam waha pragat ho gaye .......
Shiv ji - utho vatsa Durmukh ...mein tumahari tapasya se prasanna hu ...apna icchit var maango.....
Bholenath ki aawaj sunkar Durmukh ne aankhien kholi .....apne isht ko apne saamne dekhkar woh bada ho khush hua ....aur Bhagwan k charno mein lot gaya ........
Durmukh - Dhanya ho gaya mein prabhu aap aaj mere samaksh khade hu ....apne bhakt ki prarthana aapne sun li prabhu .....
11 mahino se bina ann aur jal k tap karne k kaaran woh bahut durbal ho gaya tha ...kewal haddiyon ka dhancha sa rah gaya tha ......
Bagwan bholenath ne sarva pratham usska sharir swastha kar diya .......
Shiv ji - kaho putra kya Vardan chahiye ...jiske liye tumne aisi kathin tapasya ki ...
Durmukh - Prabhu ...Muzhe woh maarak shakti chahiye jiska koi saamna na kar sake ....na...dev ..na..danav ...aur ..na...manav.....jiske tez ko ...sansar mein koi rok na sake .....
Shiv ji - aisi urja toh kewal hum tridevo k astro mein hoti hai...
Durmukh - prabhu aap toh sarvagya hai .....Aap tridevo k bhi astro ka sansar mein tod hai ....
Brahama astra ka vaar Brahma astra rok sakta hai
Narayan astra ..samarpan se shant hota hai ...
Aur aapka pashupata astra .....aapke Mrityunjaya mantra k jaap se
Muzhe sansar mein aisi shakti chahiye jiska koi tod na ho ......jismein tridevo k astro ki prachand urja nihit ho
Shiv ji - iss prakar ki shakti toh sampurna brahmand ko samapt kar sakti hai putra ...kuch aur maang lo ......
Durmukh - prabhu muzhe toh bas yehi vardan chahiye ...aur iss baat ka vachan mein deta hu k iska prayog mein kewal yudh mein apne shatru par karunga aur woh bhi tab jab mere paas aur koi marg shesh na bacche .....
Shiv ji - Thik hai putra mein tumhe Tridevo k astro ki sammilit maarak urja pradan karta hu jiska sansar mein koi tod nahi ....parantu putra tum kewal 3 baar hi iska prayog kar sakoge ....
aur dhyan rahe iska prayog ussi samay karna jab tumhe prano ka sankat ho .......
Durmukh - jaisi aapki aagya prabhu ......
Aur Bhole nath usko uska icvhit var dekar antardhyan ho gaye .....
Uss maha marak urja k kaaran uska tez aur bal bhi pahele se kayi guna badh gaya tha ....
Patal lok mein KS apni baar baar hone wali haar k kaaran Apni Rajsabha mein akela idhar se udhar kuch sochte hue ghum raha tha .......krodh mein usne crystal bhi tod diya tha ...baar baar haath par haath maarta ...hua woh kuch soch raha tha .......
Tabhi usse kisi ka kaana pahchana swar sunayi diya ......toh usne dwar ki taraf dekha toh ...Durmukh aata hua dikhayi diya .....Tridevo ki maarak urja k kaaran uska bal aur tez kai guna badh gaya tha ........
Durmukh - Pranam pitashari ....aap itne udvigna kyu lag rahe ho ......
KS ...ko ab Durmukh woh nahi lag raha tha jo humesha nirash rahta tha ....aaj usse Durmukh mein ek alag urja aur shakti ka ahsas ho raha tha ....uske chehre ka tez hi bata raha tha k usne kuch adbhut shaktiya prapt ki hai .....
KS - aao putra ...itne dino se kaha the .......kya iss tarah apne pita se koi naraz hokar jaata hai .....
tumahare jaane k baad ...muzhe apni bhool ka ahsas hua .....Bhayaksha .....sarvatha ......asur....samrajya sambhalne mein ayogya sidh hua ......
Durmukh - Pita shri aap toh mere aadarsh hai ...mein bahla aapke kisi nirnaye se kaise kupit ho sakta hu ......bar bar mil rahi haar k kaaran muzhe apni ayogyata ka bhan ho gaya tha ...isiliye mein shakti prapt karne gaya tha ......
Phir Durmukh ne KS ko Mahadev dwara prapt vardan k baare mein bataya ...jisse sunkar KS bahut prasanna hua .....ab Usse Durmukh k roop mein apni jeet nazar aane lagi thi ......
Durmukh waha se apni pyari bahen Madalsa se milne gaya tha .......sansar mein yadi kisi k prati usko moh tha toh woh thi madalsa...
Madalsa ...apne bhavan mein udaas si apne bhiter chal rahe dwandh se juzh rahi thi ......
Jab Abhi k haatho GK ki mrityi hui thi Aur woh KS k haatho buri yarah ghayal ho gaya tha .....tab Madalsa hi thi kisne uske prano ki raksha ki thi.......
Aur thik hone k baad Atal lok ko Asuro se mukt karane mein Abhi k haatho Raktasur ki mrityu hui thi ....Tab KS ko apne yaha kisi bhedi ki hone ki shanka hone lagi ..jiski Madat se Abhi k pran bache the ....aur woh asur sabha mein ussi bhedi k baare mein bata raha tha .....uss samay Madalsa sab sun rahai thi......
apne pita ki baaton se usse aise lagne laga tha k woh hi apne bhai ki mrotyu ki jimmedar hai.....yadi woh Abhi ki sahayta nahi karti toh shayad aaj uska bhai jeevit hota ......
ek taraf toh dil k haatho majbur thi ......jiske sapne usne varsho se dekhe the .....har saans mein jo basa tha ...woh hi uske pariwar ka sabse bada shatru nikla ....
Woh Abhi k prem ko dil se nikalna chahti thi ..lekin har pal uski milne ki tadap aur badti hi jaati thi........
ek taraf uska pariwar tha aur dusri taraf uska prem ....iss dwand mein woh ulzhi apne khayalo mein khoyi thi .......
Durmukhasur ( DR) ne jab dekha k uski pyari behan ko uske aane ki khabar bhi nahi hai .....
DR - kiske khayalo mein khoyi ho meri gudiya ....jo apne itne dino baad apne bhai k aane ka bhi pata nahi chala
Madalsa ...ne jab DR ki aawaj suni ....toh uska dhyan tuta .....aur jab usne dekha itne dino baad uska pyara bhai uske saamne khada hai ...toh woh zhat se apne bhai k gale lag gayi ......
DR ne pyar se uske sir par haath phera .........
DR - kaise ho gudiya .....
Madalsa - bhai itne din aap kaha the ....pata hai aap k bina mein kitna akeli ho gayi thi ......maine sab se pucha lekin kisi ko kuch pata nahi tha ......
aap muzhse milkar bhi nahi gaye the ......
DR - galti ho gayi gudiya kshama karna ...lekin woh paristhiti hi kuch aisi thi ....woh sab choda ...tumhe kya hua hai ...humesha khili khili rahne wali meri gudiya ....aisi murzhayi hui kyu hai ....
kaun hai woh jisne meri gudiya ko dukh pahunchaya ...
Madalsa - aisa kuch nahi hai bhai ....bas akeli ho gayi thi ......Pitashri bhi aajkal milne nahi aate ...aur aap bhi nahi the ...bas isiliye ab aap aagaye ho toh sab thik ho jaayega .....
Bhai bahen mein kuch der baatein hoti rahi ...
DR ko abhi Raktasur aur Markesh k baare mein pata nahi tha ......KS ne bhi abhi uchit samay nahi jaana usse yeh batane k liye ....KS ..sahi samay par uski shakti ka prayog karna chahta tha ..
Yaha Abhi ka milan Vaishali se ho chuka tha .....aur usse apni shakti prapt ho gayi thi .....
Abhi ka har lok mein shakti prapt karna ek jaryia tha ...uske 14 roopo k lakshya ko prapt karne ka ...har milan se usse shakti toh prapt hoti thi .....aur saath hi uss lok ki urja se paripoorna usse ek roop bhi prapt ho jaata tha .....
Ab tak hui 11 vivah se usse 11 shaktiyo k saath saath 11 roop bhi prapt ho chuke the .......A1 ka roop alag tha jo Mahaguru ki den tha .....
Abhi ki 11 patniya ....
1 - Maher lok - Renuka.....Divya drishti
2 - Tapaha lok - Vibhakta .....Vibhakt siddhi
3 - Swarlok - Shamli .....Sangeet vidya ...Adrishya hone ki shakti..
4 - Bhua lok - Shivali......Mayavi vidya
5 - prithvi lok - Rimpy ....Prakriti shakti
6 - Tal lok - Shalu......Divya kawach
7 - Atal lok - Daksha .......Durshravan....
8 - Vital lok - Bhadra ....pretsiddhi ..Anima siddhi
9 - Sutal lok - Chaitali....Mahima siddhi
10 - Talatal - Vaishali...Parkaya pravesh
11 Rasatal - Sulekha ...roop badal ne ki siddhi
in sabhi shaktiyo k saath Abhi ko uss lok ki urja se bane hue 11 roop prapt ho chuke the.....
Vaishali se milan k baad Bhadra Vaishali ko apne saath Vital lok le gayi aur Abhi ..chal pada apne agle safar par ....lekin pahele woh ghar walo se milna chah raha tha
Abhi ghar ki chat par teleport ho gaya aur usne waha A1 ko bulaya.....
Abhi k saare roopo mein kewal A1 ki soch aur biddhi swatantra thi .......
A1 - Accha hua bhai tum aagaye ...yaha Ritu di ne muzhe pareshan kar diya hai .......badi mushkil se bacha hu mein unse ab tu hi sambhal ......aur woh waha se chala gaya ...
Abhi waha se utarkar .......niche aajaata hai ......
raat mein sabka dinner ho Chuka tha aur sab apne apne room mein the......
Rimpy Abhi k room mein thi Aur Renu ko alag room de diya gaya tha.......
Abhi sabse pahele Ritu k room mein gaya .....Ritu bathriom gayi thi ....toh Abhi bed par baithkar intezar karne laga ......
Thodi hi der mein Ritu aayi .....Ritu iss samay ek patle se silk k night gown mein thi ....
Abhi bas usse dekhta rah jaata hai....na..jaane kyu Abhi ka aakarshan Ritu k prati din par din badta jaa raha tha .......
woh jaanta tha k uska milan sirf uske patniyo k saath hi ho sakta hai ......lekin phir bhi Woh Ritu ki or aakarshit hota jaa raha tha....
Ritu Abhi ko apni taraf aise ghurte hue dekhkar ....muskurane lagti hai ....usne Abhi ko aawaj bhi lagayi ...lekin Abhi toh apne hi khayalo mein magan tha....
Ritu Abhi k paas jaati hai aur uske aankho k aage chutki bajati hai ....toh Abhi ko hosh aajaata hai ......
Ritu - kya baat hai ...aise kya dekhe jaa rahe the jo apne hosh kho baithe .....
Abhi - Aap sach mein bahut khubsurat ho di .......
Ritu - shukra hai aaj kam se kam tumahara iss or dhyan toh gaya ......
Abhi - Dhyan toh bahut baar jaata hai lekin kya karu ....
Ritu Abhi ko dhaka dekar bed par lita deti hai .....aur khud uske upper aajati hai ......
main batati hu ki kya karna hai ...aur Abhi k hontho par apne honth rakh deti hai aur passinately kiss karne lag jaati hai ......Abhi bhi Ritu ko kiss karne lagta ...hai....Ritu k saath bhi usse waisa hi anubhav hota tha jaise usse apni patniyo k saath hota tha ......
iss baat ko woh samaz nahi paata tha k aisa kyu hota hai ....
Ritu uske honth chuse jaa rahi thi Abhi bhi poora saath dete hue Ritu k honth chuse jaaraha tha ..Ritu ki juban ab Abhi k muh mein uski juban par touch karne lagi .....
dono bas ek dusre ko mehsus kar rahe the ....dono ki saanse ukadrahi thi ....ek pal k liye saans lene k liye dono alag hue phir ...jut gaye kiss karne ....dono ek dusre ki juban ko chus rahe the ......
Abhi ka ling akad kar ...Ritu ki yoni par ragad raha tha ...jisase Ritu aur madhosh si ho gayi thi ...uska haath apne aap Abhi k ling par chala gaya ...aur payjame k upar se pakad liya ....
Ritu ka haath apne ling par mehsus karte hi .....Abhi ko hosh aaya .....
Abhi - bas karo di ....nahi toh mein control nahi kar paaunga .....
Ritu - toh mat karo na control .....aaj hojaane do ko horaha hai .......
Abhi - Nahi di ....iss samay yeh thik nahi hai .....agar yeh hogaya toh sab samapt ho jaayega ......kuch din aur intejar karna hoga .......jab tak mein apne lakshya ko prapt nahi kar leta .....
Ritu - na jaane aur kitna intezar karna hoga ..ab ....
thodi der dono shanth ek dusre ki baahon mein apne aapko shant karne ki koshish karte hai ......
phir Abhi Ritu ko good night bolkar ....
Addu se milne chala jaa ta hai ..thodi der addu se baatien karke .....Apne room mein aajata hai ....
waha Rimpy Abhi ka intejar kar rahi thi .....Abhi ko aaya dekhkar woh Abhi k gale lag jaati hai ........
Abhi thodi der Rimpy ko pyar karta hai ...Renu ko bhi apne room mein bulata hai ...aur dono patniyo k saath thode pyar bhare pal bitakar so jaata hai ....
Abhi k liye itna hi ....
Agla update kal.....
Update - 123
Ab tak aapne dekha Durmukhasur ki var prapti ...
Madalsa k mann mein chal raha sangharsh.....
ab aage....
Lagbhag aadhi raat k karib Abhi ko nind khul gayi ....usse bechaini si mehsus ho rahi thi .....ek ghabrahat si mann mein aa rahi thi jaise kuch bahut bura hone wala hai .....koi uska apna dur jaa raha hai .......lekin kya yeh woh samaz nahi paa raha tha .......
Rimpy aur Renu ko bed par hi chodkar Abhi chat par chala gaya .........aur bechaini mein chat par chakkar lagane laga ......
thodi der aise hi chakkar lagane k baad bhi uski ghabrahat waisi hi thi .......toh wahi dhyan lagane baith gaya socha isase man shant ho jaayega .......
Lekin aaj uska dhyan nahi lag raha tha ....aur lagta bhi kaise ...Vichalit mann se dhyan kaise lagega .......
Phir thodi aur koshish se usne apne aaap par niyantran paaya .....apne anfer ki urjao aur shaktiyo ko ek ek karke dekhne laga ......
saare chakro mein dhyan karte hue ....woh apne antahakaran tak pahunch gaya ....waha usse kuch ...alag alag drishya nazar aane lage .......
Ek drisya mein usne Addu ..Mom Aur dad ko ....safed kapdo mein kisi aise lok mein dekha ....jaha charo taraf ...shvet prakash ....aur divayta .....phaili hue thi .......aur woh teeno ...ek aise jagah khade the jaha se ....teen ..
marg ..kisi ..aur lok ko jaate the .....Abhi unko bas jaate hue dekh raha tha ....
Dusre drishya mein usse gaon ka woh sunsan pada hua dragon wala mandir dikha ....aur... dikha ...k Ritu ...kisi safed Dragon par baithi hui ....hai......
dhyan karte hue usse bahut samay ho gaya tha ......woh saare drisya dekhne k baad .......uske dhyan aagya chakra se hote hue ....bramaharandra ....k shukshma marg ...se hote hue Sahatrar mein pahunvha ....Usne delha k Abhi ...sahatrar poori tarah jagrit nahi hai .......
tabhi ek adbhut prakash usse dikha ...aur uske baad ...Abhi ne dekha k woh apne shari se bahar aagaya hai .......apne sharir ko woh chat par dekh raha tha .......use ab dur dur tak sab kuch sapasht dikhayi de raha tha ......
Abhi apne sharir ko dekh raha tha ....kaise woh apne sharir se bahar aaya usse samaz nahi aaraha tha ....ab woh bhiter pravesh bhi kar paayega ya nahi ...kya uski mriyu ho gayi ..hai .....
Tabhi usse apne saamne Mahaguru divya aatma k roop mein pragat hue ........
Mahaguru - putra aise kya dekh rahe ho ......tum Abhi jeevit ho .....Tumahere agle safar mein issi aatama roop mein tumhe nikalna hoga .......yeh siddhi tumhe Vaishali k milan se prapt hui hai ....
ab tum jab chahe apne sharir se nikalkar ....wapas apne ..ya ...kisi aur k sharir mein pravesh kar sakte ho .......Isse Aatma siddhi kahte hai .......
Ab tumhe sab prakar k sansarik bhavnao se mukt hokar ek karm yogi ki tarah apne kartavya ka nirvaha karna hoga .....
Saari chintao ko tyagkar Satya ki khoj karo putra .......
mein humesha tumahare saath hu .....Yashahvi bhava putra ....
aur Mahaguru itna kahkar antar dhyan ho gaye ......Abhi wapas apne sharir mein aagaya........
Dhyan se uthne k baad Abhi dekha k dhyan karte hue usse koi 4 ghante ho gaye the....abhi 5 baj rahe the ......uske baad woh apne room mein gaya ...toh dekha k Rimpy aur Renu uth chuki tho Renu apne room mein chali gayi ..thi ..aur Rimpy fresh ho rahi thi ....
Abhi bed par baithkar dhyan mein dikhe hue drishya k baare mein soch raha tha .....k aakhir woh drishya dikhne ka arth kya hai .......
tabhi uski tandra chehre par paani ki kuch bunde girne se tuti......toh dekha k Rimpy nahakar aagayi hai aur Abhi ko aise khoye hue dekhkar ...uske saamne apne gile baalo ko zhatak kar piche ki taraf kiye jisse paani k chinte Abhi k chehre par pade .....
Rimpy - kaha khoye ho janab subah subah .....aaj toh lagta hai aap abhi tak fresh bhi nahi hue .....
..Abhi apni pareshani chupate hue ....aur kaha kho sakta hu ...bas tumahare khayalo mein khoya tha .....
Rimpy - Accha ji .....aappko pata hai k aap muzhse zhoot nahi bol sakte ho ...phir kyu bolte ho .....jarur koi baat aapko pareshan kar rahi hai.....
Abhi - kuch khas nahi jaan ...agar koi ...aise baat hogi toh tumse kyu chupata ..bas apne agle safar k baare mein soch raha tha ......
waise bhige badan mein ek dum kamal lag rahi ho .......aur usse pakadne k liye haath badata hai .
Rimpy - subah subah bada pyar aaraha hai .....janab ko ....aaj ...dyan nahi karna hai kya ......
Abhi - khada hokar usse baahon mein bhar leta hai dhyan hi toh kar raha hu ...Rimpy devi ...ka ...
aur Rimpy ko ek kiss kar deta hai ....
Rimpy - Chalo chodo ab acche bacche ki tarah ...fresh ho jaao ...nahi toh ..yeh ..Rimpy devi kupit hojaayegi ......
Abhi - kupit ho jaayegi toh mein aise mana lunga ....ek aur kiss kar deta hai ......aur chala jaata hai bathroom...
Rimpy bhi apne subah ki pooja ..aur dhyan mein lag jaati hai ...
Fresh hone k baad Abhi .....Room ki gallery mein khada ho gaya ....Suryoday ho raha tha ....aakash mein andhera chat raha tha .....chidiyo ka kalrav kahi dur se sunayi de raha tha ....
Abhi ne unn panchiyo ki aawaje sunane k liye ...apni durshravan shakti ko jaagrit kiya .......toh usse unn panchiyo ki aawaj k saath ..saath ....do aawaje aur sunayi dene lagi thi ...yeh ..aawaj thi......RVS aur Naina ki ........
Pahele toh abhi ne socha k iss tarah apne mata pita ki private baat sunana acvhi baat nahi leki kuch aisa suna k usne apni dursharavan ki siddhi uss or hi laga li ....
RVS - Naina ab samay aagaya hai ....jo maha guru ne hume bataya tha ......Ab tum teeno ki shakti Abhi ko wapas prapt hogi .....
Naina - Kya woh yeh sab sah paayega .....woh bahut bhavuk hai ..muzhe dar hai k.
...isase kahi woh tut kar bikher ja...agar aisa hua ....toh ....sab kuch nasth ho jaayega ..
RVS - Usse iska saamna karna hi hoga ....iske siwa aur koi marg nahi hai ......yeh baat hume uske janam se hi pata hai ........
kartaya path par vyakti ko kai balidan dene hote hai .......iss bhumi par Jab Bhagwan bhi aaye the toh unhe bhi kathin paristhitiyo ka saamna karna pada .......
Abhi ko apni bhavnao se upar uthna hoga .....
Naina - aap thik kah rahe hai ....lekin kya aur koi marg nahi hai .....
RVS - nahi ...vidhi ka yehi lekh hai .....Mahaguru ne jab uske janam k samay Abhi ko shaktiyo ko vibhakt kiya tha ...tabhi unhone muzhe yeh bataya tha ......
Maanta hu Abhi k liye yeh bahut kathin hoga .....ab tum jaao ....Abhi niche aata hi hoga ......
dono ki baat sunkar Abhi ko phir kisi anhoni k ghatne ka ahsas hone laga ....kys hai woh jo uske Mom aur Dad jaante hai aur woh nahi.......
aur kis pariksha aur kathin ghadi ki baat kar rahe the .......Abhi apne bed par inhi socho mein gum tha ...uski aankhon mein ...achanak aansoo bah nikle ....k tabhi usse kisi ka haath apne kandhe par mahsus hua ......toh dekha ...waha Shivali khadi thi .....
Shivali - Apne aapko sambhalo jaan ......aapko abhi bahut kathin paristhitiyo ka saamna karna hai.....Maha guru ne aapko jo baat batayi .....uspar dhyan dijiye .....
Abhi - Shivu ...tum toh mere dil ka sab haal jaanti ho ......aaj ...pahle se hi mera mann bada udvigna tha .....phir dhyan mein dikhayi diye woh drishya ......
aur ab mom aur dad ki yeh baate ....kuch toh aisa honewala hai jo .....nahi hona chahiye .....
Shivali - Sanasar mein woh kabhi ghatit nahi hota jo nahi hona chahiye ...sab ....Vidhi likhit ....hume bas apna karm karna chahiye .....
Maha guru k kahe anusar aap Satya ki khoj kijiye ....aapko aapke saare prashno ka utaar mil jaayega ......
Abhi - Satya ki khoj ...parantu kaise .....aur kaha ....
Shivali - Satya lok mein .....jaha aap kewal aatma roop se waha jaa sakte ho .......apne sampurna roop aur urja k saath aapko jaana hoga .....
Abhi - parantu ....Mom dad ki baato se kuch anhoni ki aashanka ho rahi hai ....iss paristhiti mein ....kaise apne sampurna roop k saath jaa sakta hu ....
mera yaha hona jyada jaruri hai ....
Shivali - dekho Abhi humare paas sirf ded mahina shesh hai ...aur aapko apne sampurna roop ko prapt karna hai .....yaha ...aapki Rakshak sena hai ....hum sab hai ....yadi koi sankat aaya toh hum sab saamna karenge .....
aap iss tarah yadi apne karm se vimukh ho gaye toh Phir KS apne udeshya mein safal ho jaayega ......aur yadi aisa hua toh ....sampurna brahamand sankat mein aajaayega ........
Yaha aanewale sanket ki aashanka se yadi aap nahi gaye ...aur KS safal hua ...toh ...yaha koi surakshit nahi rahega .....
Abhi ko bhi Shivali ki baatein jachne lagi ....Aur usne apni agli yaayra par jaane ka mann bana liya ......
kuch der Shivali aur Abhi ki baatien hui phir woh wapas chali gayi .......
Uske baad Abhi niche aagaya ....
Aaj RVS aur naina hall mein baithe hue the ....Ritu aur Addu bhi saath baithi thi .......Rimpy aur Renu naashta tayar karne mein lagi thi .......
Abhi hall mein jaakar Mom aur dad k pair chuta hai .......aur gm wish karta hai ......
RVS - aao beta ....baitho....kaise chal raha hai tumahara safar......
Abhi - Bas aap dono ka aashirwad hai ....mein ab apne lakshya k bahut nikat hu ...
RVS - i am proud of you my son ....ek baat humesha yaad rakhna ....paridthitiya kaisi bhi aaye ....apna ..karm kabhi mat tyagna ....aur apne lakshya ki aur badte rahna ......humesha dhyan rakhna k humara aashirwad sada tumahare saath hai ......
Abhi - ji ...mein ..apna poora prayatna karunga ......dad aaj aap aur di office k liye tayar nahi hue ...aur Addu bhi school k liye tayar nahi hui ...kya baat hai ....
Addu - bhai aaj Dad ka saath mein picnic jaane ka programm hai ...isiliye aaj chuti....
RVS - haa beta ....kaan k silsile mein kuch aisa ulaz gaya k apne pariwar k saath vakt bitane ka samay hi nahi mila ...aaj....bas apne pariwar k saath samay bitana chahta hu .......phir pata nahi ...
accha ...chodo woh sab ....batao kaha jaane ka programme banaye ......
Kuch der discussion k baad city se bahar ussi talab aur zharne par jaane ka programme bana ...jaha ..Abhi ko pahli baar sulekha mili thi .....
Abhi apne Dad se akele mein baat karna chahta tha .....lekon usse mauka hi nahi mil raha tha ...usne ek do baar dad ko bolkar try kiya ...lekin RVS ne taal diya ....
kuch der baad bf karke sab nikal gaye prakriti ki hassen vaadiyo mein ....aur pahunch gaye .....City se bahar ....
Abhi k liye itna hi ....
Agla update kal....
Update - 124
ab tak aapne dekha Abhi ko dhyan mein kuch drishya aur RVS aur Naina ki baaton se kuch anhoni hone ki ashanka hone lagi.....
RVS aur Naina ne apne pariwar k saath pal bitane k liye picnic ka plan banaya ...aur sabhi nikal pade ......
ab aage .......
Sab charo taraf hari choti pahadiya .....saaf paani ka zharna ...taalab ......aur waha khilne wale phoolon ki mehak liye shital thandi hawa....mein mantra mugdha ho gaye ......
Abhi aur Rimpy ne talab k kinare hi saaf jagah dekhkar ...chatayi aur chader bichayi.....Naina ....aur Renu khane pine k saaman se bhari basket le aayi ......Ritu di bhi unki madat kar rahi thi ....
Addu toh waha k nazare apne mobile mein kaid kar rahi thi....
aaj na koi gaurds the ...na ...koi..servant.....aur na hi driver......RVS khud driving karke yaha apne pariwar k saath wakt bitane aaya tha .....
saaman arrange karke Renu....Rimpy ...Ritu ..Addu ...Abhi k saath chatai par baith gaye......
RVS - Chalo chalo kya sab baith gaye ho ......Abhi jara gadi ki dikki toh kholo aur waha jo hai le laao ......
Abhi ne jab dikki kholi toh waha cricket kit thi....Abhi usse le aaya ....
Naina - yeh kya hai ji ...ab iss umar mein cricket kheloge ......
RVS - iss umar mein matlab....kya mein buddha ho gaya hu .....abhi bhi bahut dum hai inn baajuo mein lagta hai tum kuch buddi ho gayi ho .....
Naina - muh fulate hue ....dekho ji main toh aap k baare mein soch rahi thi .....main toh bilkul fit hu .....Aap hi budiya gaye ho ......
RVS - oohoo issi ada par toh mein mar mita tha ....dil kar raha hai ek baar aur propose kar du ...wakai aaj bhi ...ek dum waisi hi khubsurat lag rahi ho ..jaise tumhe pahli baar dekha tha ...
Naina -sharam se laal hue jaa rahi thi .... kya aap bhi bacche dekh rahe hai......
RVS - toh dekne do.....bhai ab apni biei se bhi baat nahi kar sakta .......
Sabhi mom dad k mithi nok zhok ko dekh rahe the aur enjoy kar rahe the....Lekin Abhi kuch soch raha tha ....Aaj usse dad sabhi chintao se mukt aur jindagi se bhare lag rahe the ...lag rahe the...
Addu - wow dad hume toh pata hi nahi tha k aap itne romantic ho ......aaj mom ko phir propose kar hi do ...
Naina - Addu ki taraf lapki ....romantic ki baachi abhi dikhati hu .....Addu mom se bachne k liye dad k piche chup gayi .....mom jab Adfu ko pakadne aayi ...toh dad ne unhe pakad liya ......
thodi aisi hi masti chali ......
Ritu - betu aaj dad aur mom kitne khush lag rahe hai....meine pahele unhe kabhi asie nahi dekha .
Rimpy - haa di ...mein bhi bachpan se hi unhe dekh rahi hu ...lekin aaj unmein aaya yeh change bahut acha lag raha hai ....na koi business ki tension aur ....na ...hi gaurds aur naukaro ka jamavda .....
Renu - main toh yeh hi prarthana karti hu dono aise ho bane rahe .....
thodi der RVS aur naina ki ched chad kuch baatien chalti rahi ...phir do team banakar ek Abhi ki aur ek RVS ki cricket match hua ......jismein RVS ki jeet hui .......sab khel kar ab thak gaye the ....
Abhi Rimpy ..Renu...Ritu...Addu ....sab talab mein utar gaye nahane ......RVS aur Naina unhe dekhne lage ....sab ek dusre par paani uda rahe the ....
Abhi ka maan nahi tha ...lekin woh phir bhi inn sab mein involve hokar sab ka daath de raha tha
RVS - aise kya dekh rahi ho Naina ......
Naina - dekh rahi hu sab kitne khush hai .....kash hum humesha aise hi saath rah paate ......
RVS - Naina ....jindagi lambi hona jaruri nahi .....acchi hona chahiye ......tumahara saath mila ....pariyo jaisi betiyan mili .....Abhi jaise bete ka pita hone ka saubhagya mila ...jo swayam tridevo ka ansh ...hai ...itni pyari bahue mili .....dhan sampatti ...powers....har ...chiz ka aanand uthaya .....ab aur kya chahiye....
Naina - abhi bhi kuch kami hai .....Apne vansh ko badta hua dekhte...
RVS - Naina ...har vyakti k jeewan mein kuch toh kami hoti hi hai ...phir bhi Bholenath nr hume aaj tak jo bhi diya hai woh kam nahi hai ......haa yadi apne aanewale vansh ki khabar bhi mil jaati...toh mein poora ho jaata .....
Yaha talab mein nahate hue ...achanak ..Rimpy ko chakkar aane laga .....sir bjari hone laga ....toh Abhi usse paani se bahar le aaya ......
Talab se bahar aate hi Rimpy ko ultiya hone lagi .....Rimpy ko ultiya hote dekhkar .....Naina uske paas aayi aur uski pith sahlane lagi .....
Abhi - kya hua Rimpy .....tum bhi apna dhyan nahi rakti ho pata nahi kya ulta pulta kha liya .....
Naina - betu ..issmein isse dantne ki baat nahi hai ...yeh ..toh mhushi ki baat hain.......Bhagwan ne meri sun li ......
Abhi - iss ultiya aarahi hai yeh bhi koi khushi ki baat hai ......
Naina - Tu bhi nira nasamaz hi hai ....arre tu baap....bannewala hai .....ek naya mehman aanewala hai....
Abhi - mehman kaun mehman ......phir baat jab samaz aayi ....toh Rimpy ki taraf dekhkar ...sach ..
toh Rimpy ne bhi garden hilakar sahmati jatayi ........
Toh Abhi ne usse khushi se godh mein utha liya .....aur khushi se ek gol chakar ghuma liya ....
Rimpy - kya kar rahe ho ...sab dekh rahe hai ....aap bhi bilkul buddhu ho....
Abhi ko ahsas hue k sab usse ghure jaa rahe hai ....toh usne Rimpy ko niche utar diya .......
Naina ne Khushi se Rimpy k sir par haath phera ....meri bacchi aaj tumne hume poora kar diya ...bas ab aur jeevan mein koi kami na rahi ...
aur gale laga liya ...RVS ne bhi Rimpy k sir par haath pherte hue bhagwan ko dhanywad diya .....
iss khushi se RVS aur Naina ki aankhien nam thi .......
Renu ..Addu ...Ritu sab Rimpy ko ghere hue the .......
Rimpy ne bataya k uske sapne mein Deepu aaya tha ....aur usse maa kahkar pukar raha tha .......
Abhi samaz gaya k Deepu hi uska Beta bankar aanewala hai .....
Sabne milkar waha khana khaya ....jo saath laaye the ......Rimy ki khabar se sab khush the ....
mauj masti aur khusiyo bhara din pariwar k saath wala khatam hone ko aaya tha .......Sabhi wapas ghar aagaye .....
Ghar aakar Abhi ...teleport hikar Tallok mein Shalu k paas pahuncha ......Aur usne waha apni Rakshak sena k senapati ki sabha bulayi ......
Abhi - saathiyo humara yeh yudh ab antim charan tak pahunhne wala hai ....sabko pahele se adhik sawdhani baratni hogi .....
Abhi ne Apni sabhi patniyo ko bhi satark rahne k liye kaha .....kyu ki agli jis yaara par woh jaaraha tha ....waha usko apne sampoorna urja k saath jaana tha ....
isilye uski anpasthiti mein Ab uski patniyo ko hi Rakhsha ka bhar uthana tha .......
Abhi ne Golu aur Rinku ...ko apne ghar ki suraksha ki jimmedari di ......Rimpy ko bhi poori tarah satark rahne ko kaha .......
Shivali ko sab loko par nazar banaye rakhne k liye kaha ......
sabko Ranneeti samzhakar Abhi ghar aagaya ......
RVS aur Naina hall mein baithe hue the ...baaki sab apne apne Room mein ...
RVS - Aao beta hum tumahare baare mein hi baat kar rahe the .....
wiase ek baar aur bahut bahut Badhai ...apne vash ka agla sangharak janam lene wala hai ....
Abhi - muzhe aapse kuch puchna hai ....
RVS - aisi kya baat puchni hai beta.....itni raat ko ...
Abhi - Dad subah aap aur mom kya baat kar rahe the .......aisa kya honewala hai ....
RVS - beta kuch baatein samay se pahele jaana thik nahi hai ......aur aisa kuch nahi hoga jo vidhi ne na likha ho ....yeh sab baat chodo aao baitho .....
Abhi aakar dono k bich baith jaata hai ...
Naina - betu ... aaj apni Maa ki godi mein nahi soyega ....aaj bahut mann kar raha hai tuzhe aise sulane ka ....
Abhi - Mom ..mein toh roz hi aapki godh mein sona chahta hu ....jitna sukoon muzhe aapki mamta bhari chav mein aata hai utna kahi nahi .......
Aur Abhi Naina ki godi mein sir rakhkar let jaata ...hai Naina bhi Abhi k baalon mein pyar se haath pherne lagti hai .......Abhi ko pata hi nahi chalta k kab usse gahri nind aagayi .....
Chaehre par kuch gila girne se aadhi raat k lagbhag uski nind khul jaati hai......k Nania turant apne aansoo ponch leti hai aur Abhi k chehare ko apne pallu se ponchti hai ....
Abhi samaz jaata hai k yeh gila kya tha ....usne dekha ...k mom dad abhi bhi usde hi dekhe jaa rahe the .....
Abhi ne unhe aaram karne room mein bhej diya ......
Aur khud apne aapko sanyat karke ...yog abhyas karne laga .......usne baar baar apne sharir se bahar nikalkar ander pravesh kiya .....aur iss vidya mein nipun ho gaya ......
Dusre din Apne niya karm karne k baad ...Abhi k saamne sabse bada prashna tha k woh apna sharir kaha surakshit rakh sakta hai ....
Abhi ko gandhmaadan parvat ko ussi gufa ka dhyan aaya jaha pahle bhi Sivali k sanrakshan mein sharir ko chod k gaya tha .......
Abhi ab apni yaatra k liye poori tarah tayar tha ...Usne apne Mom Dad k charN chukar aashirwad liya .....
Addu se mila ...thodi der tak usse baatien ki aur ....
Addu - Bhai aap kahi jaa rahe ho kya ....mein bhi aapke saath chalungi.....hamesha aap aise hi karte ho
Abhi - arre nahi gudiya ...mein apni gudiyako chodkar kaha jaaunga ......
Addu - muzhe pata hai bhai aap humesha apna duplicate chodkar jaate ho .....muzhe sab pata chalta hai bhai .....lekin aap ek super hero ho na aur aspko bahut kaam bhi hota hai isiliye main aapko kuch nahi bolti ....lekin ab mere paas bhi iyni powers hai mein bhi aapke saath chalungi ....
Abhi Addu ko gale laga leta hai aur aur sir par haath pherta hai .....nahi Gudiya tum toh mere saath hi ho humesha ....
Abhi ko yeh andesha toh tha k kuch toh burra honewala hai ...lekin ab yog shakti k dwara bahut had tak usne apne aapko niyantrit kar liya tha ....usse apni yatra par jaana hi tha.....
Abhi ne Chaitali aur bhadra ko Rimpy ki dekh rekh k liye bula liya ....kyu k dono k lok ki raksha karne wala waha the ....Sutal lok mein Raja bali aur VK
aur Vital lok mein pretraj..
uske baad Abhi ne Rinku ko bulaya aur usse apna roop aur Shakti trishul bhi diya ...jisase KS ko lage k Abhi ghar par hi hai .......
Golu ko bhi adrishya roop mein ghar par hi rahne ko kaha..
uske baad Ritu se mila ......Ritu bhi thodi der Abhi ki baahon mein rahi .....dono ne ek dusre k pyar ko mehsus kiya...
Aur Abhi ...Vibhakta ....aur Renu ko lekar pahunch gaya gandhmaadan parvet ki ussi gufa mein ...
waha pahunchkar Abhi ne dono ko samzha diya k kya karna hai......Dono k paas mantro ki shakti thi .....
phir Abhi ne Aasan jamaya aur aur Apnr panch vaayu .....ko niyantrit kiya ....
Yog mudra mein baithkar triband ....yani mool band.....jalandar badh ...aur uddiyan band....
jo yog ya pranayam karte honge wo inn tribandho ko jaante honge
Ab Abhi ne apne Sampuran roopo ka aawahan kiya jo alag alag loko mein the ...aur apne bhiter sama liya ....
uske baad apne prano ko shushmana naadi mein pravesh karakar ...aagya chakra se bahar aaya ....Ab Abhiapne sharir ko dekhsakta tha....
Apni sankalp shakti se ek ek lok ko paar karte hue ...woh Pahuncha Satya lok k dwar par ....
Abhi itna hi ....
Agla Update jald hi ....
Update - 125
ab tak aapne dekha ...Abhi Satya lok k dwar tak pahunch chuka hai....
ab aagee.....
Satya lok ka woh dwar ek maya tha .....Jo white energy k ek portal ki tarah tha ...
iss lok ka Sanchalan swayam brahma ji karte the ....
Satya lok satya k prakash se paipoorna tha ....Iss lok mein Barhma ji devtao k saath sabha karte the ...aur shrishti ko sucharu roop se chalane k liye...mantrana karte the ...yahi se devyao ko aadesh prapt hota tha .......jiss se woh baaki loko ka sanchalan sucharu roop se kar sake ....
issi lok se Upar k teen divya lok Brahama Lok ....Vaikunth.....Aur Shiv Lok k liye marg jaata tha .....
Mrityu k baad shudh saatvik ...punya aatmaye iss lok se apne mukti dham jaate the......
Unki bhakti ...punya karm ....ko dhyan mein rakhte hue ....unhe tridevo k kis lok mein jaana hai isska nirnay yahi liya jaata tha ......
Iss Satya lok mein Shristi k har rahsayo ka satya chipa tha .......
Abhi ne jab dekha k saame ek portal jaisa dwar hai toh woh usmein prevesh kar gaya .....
Bhiter jaakar usse charo taraf dhund aur safed prakash k siwa kuch nahi dikh raha tha .......woh uss prakash mein bas aaage badta jaa raha tha ......
yaha patal lok mein KS ko apne gupt charo se pata chala k Rakshak k sabhi roop jo Tallok se lekar Rasatal mein the woh sabhi achanak adrishya ho gaye hai .....
isase KS ko andaja ho gaya k Abhi apni shaktiyo ko prapt karne k bahut nikat hai ...Usse kuch karna hoga ....jisase woh Abhi ko apne laksya se rok sake ........
Tab usne Durmukhasur ko bulawa bheja .......
DR - Pranam pitashri ....kya aagya hai ....
KS - putra tum janana chahte the na k tumahre ...bhai ...Raktaksha...aur Markesh kaha hai ......
DR - haa pitashri ...parantu aapne toh kaha tha k unhe aapne hi kahi bheja hai .......
KS - toh mein kis mukh se tumhe kahta k mein apne putro ki Raksha karne mein asamartha raha .
DR - Aapke kahne ka tatparya kya hai pita shri...
KS - Putra ...woh dono ab nahi rahe ...Rakshak k saath sangjarsh karte hue ..veergati ko prapt ho gaye .......
Durmukh - Aapne ne muzhe pahele kyu nahi bataya ....
KS - kyu k ab mein tumhe nahi khona cahata tha ....
DR - pitashri ......khoya ga toh Ab Rakshak apne jeewan ko ....Uske poore vash ka nash ..hoga .....
Rakshak bacha le apne aapko bacha sakta hai toh .....aaraha hu mein tera kaal........
DR ki baat sunkar KS k chehre par ek muskurahat aagayi ........
KS - dhyan rahe putra tum apne saath hamare asur veero ko le jaao ...kyuki woh akela nahi hoga .aur iss samay uski shaktiya bhi kaafi badh gayi hai ......
DR - Pitashri uske liye toh ab mein akela hi kaafi hu ........
KS Muzhe pata hai putra ...parantu yudh akele nahi lada jaata iss tarah aaveg mein koi bhi nirnay lena uchit nahi hai .....
KS k jor dene par DR apne saath chune hue balshali asuro ko lekar Abhi k ghar ki taraf nikal padta hai .....
Yaha Janalok mein ek sabha baithi hui thi ......uss sabha ki adhyakshata ...ek Vayovridh ...Parantu divya tez se bhar pur ..Safed lambi dadi aur ...sefed baal....uss lok ka rajguru Satyanand ji kar rahe the.....
Satyanand - ab unhe wapas laane ka samay aagaya hai ....isse..isse pahle k koi kshati pahunche.
yaha bhi ab woh jaag gaya hai ...yadi woh sampurana roop se sakriya ho gaya toh woh niyantran k bahar ho jaayega ......
aur yadi aisa hua toh iss shristi ka santulan hi bigad jaayega ......usse ab woh hi rok sakte hai ....pahele unki shakti yaha aayegi .....uske baad woh apni uss shakti ko prapt karne yaha aajayenge....
Sabha sad - parantu Rajguru kya hume un logo raksha nahi karni chahiye .....jinhone ne ab tak unhe sambhala hai .....
Satyananda - yeh sab vidhi likhit hai hum usmein hasthkshep nahi kar sakte .....
unki niyati hi aisi hai
.....
isi ghatna k kaaran hamare Maharaj apne lakshya ko prapt karenge .....
Aur sabha samapt hui ....
Yaha prithvi lok mein DR Abhi ko khojta hua ...uske ghar tak pahunch gaya tha .......
Yeh ghar City k outer area mein tha .....DR jab waha pahuncha toh usse bahut adhki maatra mein urja mehsus hui ......Waha Rinku... Golu .Addu ....Naina ...Ritu ...Rimpy inn sabhi urja ko mehsus karke usse aisa laga k sab urja Abhi ki hi hai .....usse Abhi k yaha na hone ka andaja hi nahi tha....
Rinku iss samay Abhi k roop mein lawn mein tahal raha tha.......
DR ne jab Abhi ko aise lawn mein aaram se ghumte hue dekha .....toh aur jyada krodh bhadh gaya ....aur Apni urja ka waar uspar kar diya ........
woh urja Abhi ka roop dhare hue Rinku tak pahunchti ...uske pahele hi Lawn k ek kone se ek laal rang ko urja ki beam usvaar par lagi jisase DR ka woh vaar khali jo gaya.....
yeh tha Golu adrishya roop mein Ghar ki suraksha mein laga hua tha ....woh dono vaar aapas mein takrane se ek jordar aawaj hui ....
Rinku ab satark ho chuka tha .....Tab usne saamne dekha toh karib 100 mahabali adur yodhao k saath waha DR khada hai ....
bahar hue dhamake ki aawaj se Ghar k bhiter sabhi satark ho gaye....
Yaha DR apna waar Asafal hote hue dekhkar aur krodh mein aaya ......Ab woh talwar lekar badi tezi se Rinku par lapka .......
Rinku ne bhi apni talwar se uske vaar ko roka ...lekin DR ka vaar itna prachand tha k Rinku ki talwar tut gayi ......woh toh Rinku badi furti se DR k piche aagaya aur ek jordar kick uske pichwade par maar di ...nahi toh Rinku ka kaam khatam tha .....Rinku ki kick se woh aage ki aur girte girte bacha .....
Rinku k prahar ne usske krodh ko aur bada diya .....ab woh tezi se uspar waar kar raha tha .....aur Rinku bhi apni speed se usase bach raha tha .....
Yaha DR k asur ghar ki or aage bade ....toh Golu jo adrisya roop mein tha ......usne bhi apne 8 danav apne bhiter se pragat kiye ....yeh siddhi GK ki urja se usse prapt ho gayi........
Golu k danav un asuro se bhid gaye ....woh asur bhi kam balwan nahi the ....woh sabhi maha yodha the ....aur sankhya mein bhi adhik the ....
Golu apni urja k gole se lagatar unpar vaar kar raha tha ......itne der mein RVS ...Naina ...aur Ritu bhi bahar aagaye ........unhone jab ghar k bahar ho rahr yudh ko dekha toh woh bhi asuro se mukabla karne aage bade ......
Naina ...ne apni Srijan urja ko viparit kar k Vinash urja mein badal diya .......
Aur Ritu bhi apni samriddhi urja ko viprit karke unse ladne lagi ....
RVS k pas koi power nahi thi lekin unmein takat bahut thi .....aur har tarah ki fighting skills bhi jaante the......
do asuro ne RVS ko ghera ....toh unhone bijli ki si furti se ..jor jordar kick asur k haath mein maari jisase uski talwar haath se nikal gayi ......RVS ne zhat se talwar ko pakad kar dusre ki garden uda di ....
tab tak piche se ek asur ne unpar humla kiya ...Rvs ...jump lagakar ek side ho gaye lekin tab tak unke haath mein cut lag chuka tha ......
Yaha Rinku ne ab Shakti trishool ko apne haath mein pragat kiya .......
aur DR k har waar ko trishul par roka .....bich bhich mein jab bhi mauka milta ...woh DR k piche jaakar ek jordar vaar lar deta .....
Uske bhiter mahaastra ki urja hone k kaaran usske ghav turant hi bhar jaate the ...
Jab Rinku ne dekha k Trishul se lage DR k ghav turant bhar jaa rahe hai ....toh usne trishool ko wapas rakh liya .....
Ab Rinku ne Lawn mein idhar udhar dekha toh usse ek lohe ki rod milgayi ......
Rinku aisa dikhane laga k jaise woh bahut thak gaya hai ...
DR ,- bas nikal gaya saara bal meine toh suna tha ...k tumein bahut takat hai .....
DR aage bada Rinku par waar karne ....tabhi Rinku ne badi fhurti se rod ka vaar DR k haatho par kiya jisase ek baar toh DR ki halki si cheekh nikal gayi...aur uske haatho se talwar chut gayi...
Phir Rinku badi ne badi tezi se uske pichwade par rod se jaordar waar kiya .......
jisase woh bas apna pichwada sahlaate rah gaya ....
Yaha Ritu aur Naina asuro par kaher bankar tut rahe the....
isase karib 2 aadhe asur samapt ho gaye ...asuro ne bhi unka tod nikal liya tha
unhone Ritu aur Naina k vaar ko Apni dhal par rokte hue ...unki taraf badne lage ......
toh Golu ne apni urja k prahar se unhe rok diya .....
Naina ne apni urja se se hunter sa banaya aur usse unn Asuro ko rokne ki
koshish karne lagi aur hunter ....se nikal rahi vidyut se unhei rokrahi thi .....
Bahar chal rahe Shor ko sunkar Rimpy bhi bahar aane ko hui toh ussi samay Shivali uske aage aagayi .......
Rimpy - Hato di muzhe bahar jaana hai ....mein iss tarah nahi baith sakti..
Shivali - Rimpy tum aise nahi jaa sakti .
tumhe apna aur Apni kokh mein Pal rahi santan ki raksha k baare mein pahle sochna hoga ...
Rimpy - isstarah sabko khatre mein chodkar jaana nahi chahti thi ......Toh woh Rimpy ko lekar teleport hokar ...Shallu k paas Tallok mein pahunchi aur Rimpy ko wahi chodkar ...
wapas aagayi .
Yaha Talwar haath se chutne k baad Rinku ne DR ko talwar uthane ka mauka bhi nahi diya .....aur lohe ki rod se tezi se uspar humla jaari rakhna
DR ab apni urja k golo se lagatar Rinku par humla karne laga...
Bachte bachate hue ...ab .Rinku ki haalat bhi ab bahut buri ho gayi thi ..
DR k vaar ko rokte 2 kai vaar usske lage ......DR ne ab rinku ko samapt karne k liye...ek jalta hua shool choda.....
toh Naina ne usse apni urja se rok diya
Rinku ki aisi haalat dekhkar Naina DR k saamne aagayi ....aur apni urja se lagatar vaar karne lagi .
Shivali ..aur golu ..unn mahabali asuro se ladh rahe the ......
Tabhi ghayal hue Rinku ki taraf kuch asur badhe ..Addu gallary mein khade hokar yeh sab dekh rahi thi ...woh ab tak Rinku ko hi Abhi hi samaz rahi thi ...
jab usne apne bhai ko ghayal dekha ..aur asuro ko uske taraf badhte dekha ...toh woh apne aapko nahi rok paayi ....aur sidha unke saamne aagayi ...
Ab Addu ki pranshakti ki urja unn asuro se unki pranshakti sokhne lagi Jisase Durmukh k asur tezi se samapt hone lage lagi ....asuro k bich hahakar mach gaya....
Addu ne Rinku ko apni pranshakti se heal kiya .....
yaha Ritu aur Golu bhi kaher bankar Asuro par maut bankar baras rahi thi .....Sare asur maare jaa chuke the ..ab bacha tha sirf DR .....
Abhi k liye itna hi ....
Agla updaye kal ....
Update - 126
ab tak aapne dekha DR k saath ghar par sangram shuru ho gaya hai ..
ab aage ....
DR k saath aaye lagbhag sabhi asur maare jaa chuke the ......
Rinku ...aur ..RVS ...bahut ghayal ho chuke the .....kuch the jo chup chup kar vaar kar rahe the.....
Shivali aur Golu unka mukabla kar rahe the.....
Naina DR ka datkar mukabla kar rahi thi ......tabhi DR ka ek asur jo chupa hua tha ..woh ek dum se aakar naina par vaar karne laga jisase niana ka dhyan bant gaya ....aur DR ka energy ball Naina ko laga .....aur Naina jameen par girgayi ....
Naina ki aisi haalat dekhka Addu aur Ritu ne ek saath apni urja ka prahar uss asur par kiya ...jisase ......woh wahi khatam hogaya ........
RVS jo khud jakhmi tha woh apni takat juta kar Naina k paas aaya aur usse sambhalne laga ......
Rinku ne Dekha k DR apna agla vaar .....karne wala hai ....toh woh apni poori shakti jutakar ...DR k Saamne dat gaya ..
usne phir Shakti trishool ko pragat kiya .......or usse aakash mein lahraya ......Shakti trishool mein aakashiya urja saamne ne lagi ab Rinku se Shakti trishool ki sampurna urja ka vaar DR par kiya ....jiske prahar se DR ki jordar cheekh gunji aur woh dur jaakar gira ........
uski haalat bahut kharab ho gayi thi ....aisa lag raha tha k woh apni aakhri saans le raha ho .......
Yaha chupe hue asuro ko Shivali aur Golu samapt kar chuke the .....
Adhik urja karch hone k kaaran aur bahut zhakmi hone k kaaran Rinku behosh ho gaya tha .....Sabhi ek dusre ko sambhal chuke the.......
Rinku ko behosh hote hue dekhkar Addu Ritu aur Shivali uske paas aayi .....
Addu ko chodkar sabhi ko pata tha yeh Abhi nahi Rinku ...hai.....
Shivali ne dekha k Rinku adhik urja khatam hone k kaaran apne asli roop mein aaraha hai .....RVS aur Naina bhi aachuke the ......
DR dur kisi laash ki tarah pada hua tha ......RVS aur naina ne Shivali ko Rinku ko yaha se le jaane ko kaha .....Addu bhi zidd karne lagi lekin uss Naina ne bahut samzhaya .....baar baar woh usse heal karne k liye aage badne lagi ....leki RVS iss samay ko jaanta tha .....woh apne saath Rinku aur Shivali ki jaan ko khatre mein nahi dalna chahta tha......
RVS aur Naina chahte toh Shivali k saath bachkar bhi nikal sakte the ....Shivali ne bhi unhe bahut samzhaya lekin woh naho maane kyu ki maha guru ne unhe yahi bataya tha ...k yeh balidan bahut awashyak hai....
jaise karna k achuk astra se Arjun ko bachane k liye ...bhim putra Ghatotkach ko balidan dena pada...
Shivali ko RVS ne Abhi ki kasam dekar jaane k liye vivash kar diya tha....
Shivali Rinku ko lekar waha se chali gayi .....Golu waha padi asuro ki laasho ko thikane lagane mein lag gaya....
Tabhi RVS ne ek prachad shakti apni aur aate hue dekhi ..........Koi kuch samaz pate k jaata yeh sab khade the .....waha yeh shakti aakar giri aur badi jor ka dhamaka hua .....yeh dhamaka itna jordar tha .....k aas paas ki saari jameen hil gayi ....Aur ab uss ghar ki jagah tha toh bas ek gahra gadaa.......
Golu jo ghar se kuch duri par tha jo asuro ko laashe thikane mein laga tha .....woh bhi uss dhamake k vibration se dur chitakkar gir gaya .....
yaha Abhi Satya lok mein bas dhund aur prakash mein bhatak raha tha ......jiska koi ant nazar nahi aaraha tha .......
Iss samay Abhi kewal 5 kosho mein se Aanandmay kosh mein tha jo ki Aatma ka aavran hota hai....
Hawa mein tairte hue ......usne dekha k ek jagah teen portal khul gaye .......aur unn teen portal k aage ....prakash roop mein pragat hue RVS ...Naina ...Aur Addu ......
Abhi bas apne saamne yeh drisya dekh raha tha ......aatma roop aur Satya lok mein hone k kaaran ...ab usmein na toh dukh tha aur na hi sukh tha toh bas ek aanand ....iss samay woh sabhi prakar ki bhavnao se pare tha ....
bas ek drashta k roop mein saamne ghatit hone wali ghatna lo dekh raha tha...
teeno portal se ek ..ek...prakash punj ...nikal kar aakash mein sthit ho gaye ......
Tabhi waha uss prakash punj se awaaj gunji ....hum tumahre tyag ....bhakti....Samarpan aur jankalyan se bahut prasanna hue .....
Abhi tumahara aur samay prithvi par baaki hai ........tumhe abhi bahut se karya karne hai ...tumahara yeh balidan ....shristi k liye aawshyak tha .......hum tumhe vardan dete hai k tumahara ...nasht hua sharir tje pinah prapt hoga......
Aur unn teen prakash punj se kirne nikal kar ...RVS ...Niana ...aur Addu ..ki aatmao par padi......jisse woh ek prakash k roop mein Abhi ki Aatma k saath ek hogayi ......
Isase Abhi ka Anandmaya kosh ka sharir aur prakashit ho gaya......
Aut woh teen prakash punj aur teeno portal waha se adrishya ho gaye .......
unke jaate hi ab Abhi k saamne Satya lok ka asli roop aagaya .......
Satya lok k madhya bhag mein ek vishal sabha bani hui thi ....jiska sanchalan swayam Brahama ji karte hai .......
yaha charo taraf sundar baag bagicho se pari purna ek shvet nagri thi ....jaha ...sansar se mukt hui punyaaatmaye ....niwas karti thi ......
Satya lok k ek hisse mein sanasar k sabhi rahasya chupe hue the....
Abhi ko aisi laga k usse koi urja apni taraf khinch rahi hai .....aur woh khinchta chala jaa raha hai ....thodi hi der mein woh Brahma sabha k madya mein tha ......
jaha ek unche aasan par Parampita ..Brahma ji virajman the ......aur saamne dono taraf aasano par mukhya devta virajman the ......
Abhi ne Brahma ji ko dekhkar pranam kiya .......
Brahma ji - Yashashvi bhava putra .......hume badi prasannta hai k tum apne marg par badte hue yaha tak pahunche ......Ab tumhe apni agli shakti aur ansh prapt karne k liye ......iss lok mein apne satya tak pahunchna hai .......
Abhi - Pitamah main aap tridevo k hi aashrwad se yaha tak pahunch paaya hu ....aap sadev isiprakar apne aashirwad sada banaye rakhe ....
.
Brahma ji - hamara aashirwad sada tumahare saath hai putra ....
Abhi ne phir unko pranam kiya ....ab ..Abhi ne dekha k ...woh ek prakash van mein hai ....jaha bhati bhati k virksh kewal alag alag rang ki urjao se bane hai .......
aur har virksh par ek phool hai jo ussi vriksh ki urja k rang ka tha ......
Abhi un adhbhut vriksho ko dekh raha tha ........
k usse aawaj sunayi di ...tumahare paas kewal teen awsar hai ....Apne satya k pushp tak pahunchne ka .......
Ek phush k nikat gaya toh usse kuch mehsus nahi hua ...asie hi prayak pushp k paas jaakar woh dekhta aur sungta tha .....
Lekin ek pushpa mein usse apna bachapan dikha .....toh usne uss pushpa ki or haath badaya .....lekin woh adrshya ho gaya ......
Ab bache the do awsar .......Abhi ...ab aise hi anek pushpo tak jaata inn sab mein usse apne jeewan ki kai ghatnaye dikhi .......
inn sab mein se uske satya ko darshati hui kauso ghatna hai usse samaz nahi aarah tha ........
ussne sabhi ghanao par dhyan diya ...parantu ek ghatna aisi thi jo Abhi k dwara hui thi lekin usse isski kuch bhi yaad nahi thi .....woh thi Vital lok ki ghatna ...Jab pret raj ne apne pertdand se Abhi par prahar kiya tha.......
aur uske baad Abhi apne sampurna roop mein jaagrit hokar .....pret raj ka vadh karne wala tha ..
Jab Abhi ko yeh ghatna ek pushp mein dikhi toh ....usse yaad nahi aaya k ussne aisa roop bhi dhara tha....parantu .....uske haath apne aap uss pusp ki aur badhe .....
jaise hi Abhi ne uss pushp ko chua ...woh ek divya kanya bankar pragat hui ........
Jaiska koi naam nahi tha ...leki Satya lok mein pragat hone k kaaran hum usse Satya kahenge.....
Abhi ne jab uss kanya ko dekha jo mand mand muskura rahi thi .....
Abhi - kuan ho tum aur is tarah pushp se kaise pragat hui .....
Satya - main aapki satya ki shakti hu ......issi kaaran mein aapki patni hu .....
jab mahaguru ne aapki shaktiyo ka vibhajan kiya toh apki satya ki shaki iss lok mein chipa di .....
tab se mein aapki pratiksha kar rahi thi ....
Satya lok ek divya lok hai jo janam aur mrityu se paare hai ....isilye yaha koi manviya bhavnaye ...kaam ...vasna...krodh ...lobh...moh....aadi...nahi hai ...kewal satya ka prakash hai.......
isilye hamara milan kewal do urjao ka milan hoga ....yeh milan aapki baaki patniyo ki tarah nahi hoga ... aapko ek aalingan karna hoga .....
Aur Satya ne apni baahen faila di Abhi ne bhi Uska aalingan kiya .......jissek urja ..pragat hui aur Abhi mein sama gayi ....Satya bhi Abhi mein pravesh kar gayi .......
Aur Abhi ko prapt hogayi satya ki shaki ...aur ...satya lok ki urja k ansh se bana hua ek aur roop......jiske hi bal par Abhi Ebils k failaye paap k andhkar ko rok paayega ....kaise yeh aage pata chalega...
Satya - ab mein humseha aapke bhiter nivas karungi jab bhi aapko meri aawashyakta hogi mein aapke saamne pragat ho jaaungi ....
Satya k bhiter pravesh karne par Abhi ko apne Vastavik roop ka gyan ho gaya......
Uska apna lok kaun sa hai ...
14 patniyo ka rashasya kya hai ....
Shivali ..aur vibhakta ..sab kuch kaise jaanti hai.....
Aur Ritu k prati uska aakarshan kyu hai.....
RVS ..Naina ..aur Adfu ..uske bhiter hai ...toh..Ritu kaha hai...
Aur uska vastavik roop kya hai ......
Tridevo ne RVS ..Naina ...aur..Addu ..ko ...Jeewan dan diya hai ...toh ...kaise woh apne sharir ko punah prapt karenge....
inn sabhi prashno k uttar milenge agle update mein .....
abhi k liye itna hi .....
agla update jald hi .....
Update - 127
ab tak aapne dekha Abhi Satya lok mein apne satya se awgat ho gaya hai .....
ab aagee .........
Jis samay Parashakti dwara Tridevo ka nirman hua ...tab ussi parashakti ki urja aur brahmand mein faile hue shunya k andhkar se .....janm yua Eblis ..ka.......
parashakti ne Tridevo mein Brahma ji ko nirman shakti k saath apne hi ansh se Sarawati ji k roop mein pradan kiya ....
Bhagwan Vishnu ji ko Samridhi arthat paalan shakti aur apna ek ansh se Lakshmi ji ka roop mein pradan kiya
Aur Mahadev ko Sanghar shakti k saath ..Mahakaali k roop mein apna ansh pradan kiya ...
jab Brahma ji dwara 14 loko ka nirman hua ........toh uss samay sab loko mein kewal satva gun ki adhikta thi......
in 14 loko mein se Jana lok mein brahma ji ne Sabhi loko mein santulan banaye rakhne k liye .....14 loko k pratiroop 14 maniya sthapit ki .......jab bhi kissi lok ka paap aur punya ...acchai ..aur burai ka santulan bigad jaata ....toh usse sambandhit mani apna rang aur roop badlne lagti...
Jisase ...iss lok ka ...sanchalan karne k liye jisse tridevo ne niyukt kiya ho ....... uss mani k dwara usse sambandhit lok mein hone wale sabhi ghatna kram par nazar banaye rakhe aur uss lok mein santulan banaye.....
Unn maniyo ki urja se do vishalkaye dragon utpanna hue ....jo unn maniyo ki raksha k liye niyukt kiye gaye .....
inn mein ek safed dragon tha ...jo ..pirthvi se upar k saath loko ki urja se utpana hua tha ......aur un 7 loko ki raksha k liye niyukt kiya gay .
dusra tha kaala dragon jo prithvi se niche k 7 loko ki urja se pragat hua tha aur unse sambandhit un 7 maniyo ki raksha k liye niyukt kiya gaya tha ........
In sab maniyo aur dragon ki dekbhal k liye Brahma ji ne apne manas putra Satyanand ji ko Janlok mein niyukt kiya ......
Inn 14 loko mein se eblis k liye koi sthan nahi tha .......jab usne Janalok ki shakti dekhi toh usne in 14 loko par raj karne k udeshya se ....uss lok mein gupt roop se pravesh kiya .......
Aur 14 manyo tak pahunch gaya ....
Eblis ka koi sharir nahi tha ....woh ek kaali shakti k roop mein janalok mein failne laga ........
usne Safed dragon ko apne vash mein karne ka prayatna kiya ....lekin usmein nihit satya ki urja k kaaran woh aisa nahi kar saka .....
tab usne kaale dragon ko apne vash mein kiya .......
Eblis k aise karte hi ....Prithvi se lekar patal lok tak burai aur paap phailne laga ........
Acchayi aur pooja yagya samapt hone lage jisase devta shaktihin hone lage ........
tab sabhi devata milkar ...tridevo ki sharan mein gaye ....aur unse prarthana ki ........
Tridevo ne devtao ki samasya ko dur karne k liye aur sabhi loko mein santulan banaye rakhne k liye .....Apne ansh se Abinav ko utpanna kiya ...aur janam hua ..Shrishti k Rakshak ka ......Jis prakar tridevo ki shaktiya unki patniyo k roop mein unke sang rahti hai.......ussi prakar trideviyo k ansh se pragat hui Rakshak ki teen Shaktiya ....
Saraswati ji k ansh se Vibhakta
Lakhmi ji k ansh se Rituja ( Ritu)
Aur mahakali k ansh se Shivali
Abhinav aur uski shaktiyo ko janalok ka bhar saunpa gaya ...aur waha ka Raja niyukt kiya gaya ...
Abhi apni shaktiyo k saath Janlok ka adhipati bana ...tab sabse pahele usne apni satvik shakti k dwara ....Eblis ki samast urja ko kaid kar liya ......
Tab parashakti kahne par Abhi ne eblis ko mukt kar diya ......Maa prashakti ne bataya k sansar mein acchayi ka mahatva tabhi samz aata hai jab burai bhi ho .....
yeh sansar teeno guno se bana hai ...Eblis kewal tamogun aur andhere se bana hai ......yadi usse kaid kar liye jaye ya samapt kar diya jaaye ....toh iss shrishti ka santulan hi bigad jaayega ....isiliye Ebils ko kuch seemao mein band diya ......
Eblis ki 6 shaktiya thi ...kaam .....krodh ..lobh ...moh.....madh...matsar....
Inn 6 mein se ek bhi gun jismein hoga woh Eblis k prabhav mein hoga......parantu jab bhi Eblis apni seemao ko langhkar ....Satvik urja ka daman karna chahega aur acche logo ko bhi apne prabhav mein laane lagega tab ....usse rokne ka dayitwa Rakshak ko saunpa gaya .....
Eblis niche k 7 loko mein nirantar apna prabhav badane k liye kisi na kisi ko apni shaktiyo dwara pragat karta tha......Jana lok se nikale jaane k baad bhi uska kuch ansh laale dragon mein sama gaya tha ...jiske kaaran usse inn saat loko mein bar bar paap phailane mein safal hota tha ..
Inn 14 Maniyo k dwara aur Abhi aur Uski teeno shaktiyo ko 14 lok mein hone wali bhut bhavishya aur vartaman ki ghatna ka pata chal jaata tha ....jsisase woh shrishti mein santulan banaye rakhte the....
Anek yugo mein Rakshak aur Eblis ki urja mein shrishti mein santulan banane k liye yudh hua ......
jab Abhi ko kaale dragon mein sthit Eblis k ansh k baare mein pata chala ...toh usne apni shaktiyo se usse supt kar diya ......
iss kaliyug mein jab Ebils ki urja se KS ka janm hua aur woh apna prabhav phailane laga ....toh Rakshak ko phir apni shaktiyo k saath janm lena pada ......
Jab Abhinav ne apni sampurna urja k saath Naina k garbh mein pravesh kiya ....tab Mahaguru ne uski shakiyo ko vibhakt karke .....14 loko mein bhej diya tha ....
Jiske Abhi k teen shaktiyo k 14 bhag hue .........parantu unn shktiyo k teen mool roop teen jagah kanya roop mein pragat hue ......Shivali ....yaksha lok mein..
Vibhakta ....Tapao lok mein aur Rituja janalok mein .....
Shivali .. Vibhakta aur Ritu teeno hi prakash punj k roop mein pragat hui thi jiss kaaran unhe apni Shaktiyo aur apne vastavik roop ka poorna gyan tha ......
Samridhi shakti ki urja ko dharan karne ka saamarthya kewal Ritu mein tha .....aur uske liye usski 5 varsh ki awasha mein hona awahsyak tha ....
Ritu ka manav roop mein Abhi k saath rahna awashyak tha aur manav sharir ka mastisik ...5 varsh ki awastha tak poorna vikasit hota hai ....aur samriddhi shakti dharan karne k liye vikasit mastishik ka hona jaruri hai .....
Isiliye Janalok mein pahunchi Abhi ki urja k ansh ko .......5 varsh phele ka samay chakra paar karke ...Kanya roop mein RVS k dwar tak pahunchaya gaya......
RVS aur Naina ne jab kisi bacche k rone ki aawaj suni ..toh dekha ek kanya koi uske dwar par chod gaya hai ......
Naina ne jab uss kanya ko godh mein uthaya ..toh uska rona band ho gaya.......toh dono ne usse Bhagwan ka aashirwad maankar apne kanya k roop mein sweekar liye ......
Iss prakar Abhi ki shaki ka ansh hote hue bhi ..Ritu Abhi k janm se5 varsh pahele hi rana k paas pahunch gayi thi .....lekin manav sharir k kaaran apni poorva ki smritiya bhul gayi thi ...
Abhi ki teen Shsktiya hi alag ..alag roopo mein vibhakt hokar 14 loko mein pahunch gayi thi ...
Aaiye dekhte hai Abhi ki kaunsi patni kis mool shakti ka roop hai
Vibhakta - Renu , ..Shamli....Vibhakta ...aur Satya....
Rituja - Ritu....Shalu...Rimpy
Shivali - Shivali , Bhadra, Daksha , Chaitali , Madalsa, Sulekha , Vaishali..
Iss prakar Abhi ki yeh teeno shaktiya 14 roop mein vibhakt hui ........
Satya lok mein Abhi ko Apne vastavik roop ka ...Apni 14 patniyo k rahasya ka ..aur Apne lok ka pata chala ....Ab uske mann mein na koi dwand tha aur na hi koi prashna ......
Satya lok mein Satya ki shakti prapt kate hi Abhi gandhmadan parvat ki uss gufa mein pahunch chuka tha jaha uska sharir rakha hua tha ......
Satya lok mien Abhi ne 1 din hi bitaya tha jo prithvi k 1 mahine k barabar tha .......
yaha aate hi Abhi apne sharir mein pravesh kar gaya tha .......
RVS ..Naina...aur Addu .....ki aatmaye bhi uske bhiter hi thi ....jiske kaaran Ab usse Naina mein sthit Nirman shakti aur Addu mein Sthit Pranshakti prapt ho gayi thi ......
Prithvi aur bakki lok mein iss 1 mahine mein bahut kuch badal gaya tha ........
DR jab RVS k ghar tabahi macha kar lauta toh KS ne usska bada bhavya swagat kiya ......
KS ko laga k Rakshak aur uska parawar ...Durmukh k amogh shakti k vaar se samapt ho gaya hai .....lekin shanka k samadhan k liye usne apne kuch guptchar prithvi par laga diye ......
Yaha charo taraf RVS k pariwar k dhamake mein maut ki khabar phail chuki thi .....Unka saara pariwar dukhi tha .......
Gaon mein bhi Rana mahal mein matam ka hi maahol tha ......
RVS aur naina k sabhi rishtedar ... iss samachar se bahut dukhi the ........Abhi k chacha Vinay Singh aur dono bua wapas India mein aagaye the ...aur Rana mahal mein hi rah rahe the ......
Abhi k budhe dada ..dadi ...iss achanak aaye dukh k kaaran sadmein mein the ......
Pari aur sona ko toh vishwas hi nahi ho raha tha k ab unke Abhi bhaiya nahi aayenge ....
Rimpy k dad Kj bhi yahi samaz rahe the k unki beti nahi rahi ......
KS k guptcharo se mili suchna se ab KS ko vishwas ho gaya tha k Rakshak nahi raha ......
ab woh apne laksya ko prapt kar sakta hai ....
KS ko Eblis k dwara kaale dragon k baare mein pata chala ......toh usne uss dragon ki urja ko jagane k liye ussi Purane roopnagar k nadi kinare Dragon wale mandir jo Asuro deara hi sthapit tha ......Aur prithvi lok ko Janalok se jodta tha... mein Durmukhasur se dwara anushthan karaya jiske kaaran woh kaala dragon jaag gaya tha.......
Ab woh roj iss gaon k 5 logo ki bali lene laga .....Uss dragon k jaagne k kaaran ...prithvi se leka patal lok tak burai apradh ....pap badne laga ....logo mein paap karne ki bhavnaye prabal hone lagi .....
Abhi k patniya badi kathinayi se inn loko ko sambhal ne mein lagi hui thi ....lekin koi bahari shatru ho toh koi uska saamna bhi kar sakta hai ....lekin yaha logo ki hi pravriti asuro jaisi ho rahi thi toh woh bhi uhne kaise rokti .....
bas Abhi k aane tak Apni aur apne saathyon ki suraksha mein lagi hui thi ......
Rinku aur Golu ....Rakshak sena k saath milkar inn loko ki bahari rasha ka dayitva sambhal rahe the.....
Abhi ko gaye hue ...ab 1 mahina hone ko aaya ..KS ki ab 13 baliya ho chuki thi ...bas ek aur baaki thi ....jo usse apni sabse priya jisse woh bina kisi swarth k prem karta ho uski bali deni thi .
aur usse iss baat ka ishara bhi mil chuka tha k aahkri bali usse uski pyari beti Madalsa ki deni gai.....aur issi kaaran uske mann mein dwand chal raha tha....
itne dur aakar ab woh piche nahi hat sakta tha....isiliye usne dridh nischay kar liya tha....
Yaha Abhi ne Renu aur Vibhakta ko Rasatal mein Shivali aur sulekha k paas mein bhej diya aur khud chal diya RSS k Gaon mein sthit Rana mahal mein Apne Dada ji k room mein pahunch ...
Abhi k liye itna hi ...
Agla update kal....
Update - 128
ab tak aapne dekha ......Rakshak ka Janalok.....Aur uski Teen mukhya shaktiya jo trideviyo k ansh se pragat hui.......Ritu k janm ka rahasya ......
aur Abhi ka wapas prithvi par aana .......
Abhi jab wapas apne sharir mein aaya ...toh usse yaha k sabhi ghatna kram k baare mein Apni divya drishti se pata chala .......
Abhi ko pata tha k KS usse mara hua samazkar nischint ho gaya ...aur issi awsar ka woh laabh uthana chahta tha .....isiliye woh pratyaksh roop mein sab k saamne pragat nahi hona chahta tha.......
Usse Tridevo k vardan k anusar RVS ...Naina ...aur ..Addu ...ko ..bhi ...Jeewan dena tha ....lekin uske liye usse uski samriddhi shakti ka hona bhi jaruri tha ......
Ab Abhi k paas kewal 15 din the Apni poornata ko prapt karne mein......
Abhi sabse pahle waha se adrishya roop mein apne ghar k sthan par gaya tha ....jaha sirf ghar k kuch tute fute awshesh ...aur ek gahra gadda tha ......woh jagah police k dwara seal kar di gayi thi .
Uske baad Abhi talatal lok mein bhi adrsya roop mein gaya ..aur waha Rimpy ....Shalu ...aur Shamli se mila .......
Sabhi Abhi k pariwar ko lekar pareshan thi ...Rimpy par iska jayada asar tha .....kyu ki Naina se usne bachpan se hi ek maa ka pyar paaya tha ....aur jab unpar humla hua tha woh kich nahi kar paayi thi ...iss baat ki glani usko chain se nahi jeene de rahi thi ...aur issi k kaarn uske swastha par bhi asar pad raha tha .......
Abhi ko pata tha k yadi woh Apne aapko pragat karta hai ...toh kisi na kisi tarah KS satark ho jaayega ......
Abhi KS ka main game plan jaan chuka tha ...woh kaale dragon ko apne mantra shakti aur anushthan k dwara vash mein kar raha tha ......jisske hi kaaran prithvi se lekar patal tak buraiya failne lagi thi ....
iss baat ko Abhi apne divya drishti se dekh chuka tha .......Yadi KS ko Abhi k jeevit hone ka pata chal jaayega toh usse yeh bhi pata chal jaayega k Abhi ka next target Janalok hi hai ....aur agar Abhi waha tak pahunch gaya ..toh uska kaale dragon ko poori tarah apne vash mein karke ....14 maniyo ko prapt karke brahmand par raj karne ka sapna adhura rah jaaye ga....
Aur hadbadi mein woh kuch aisa karega k Kaale dragon ki urja se prithvi se lekar patal lok tak bhayankar vinash phail jaaye ga .....
isiliye Abhi gupt hi rahna chahta tha .....Lekin Rimpy abhi garbhvati thi aur uski aisi awastha uske garbh par bhi asar kar sakti thi ...isiliye Abhi ne Rimpy se mansik sampark kiya ....aur usse saari baat batayi ....
Vibhakta aur Renu bhi Rimpy k paas pahunch gayi toh unhone bhi Rimpy ko sab kuch bata diya ....Rimpy ab bahut khush ho gayi k uska pariwar ab usse wapas mil jaayega .....phir se Maa k aanchal ki chaya ...aur Addu jaisi choti bahen ka saath ......
Abhi ne Rimpy ko apna dhyan rakhne k liye kaha......Shivali aur apni baaki patniyo se bhi mansik sampark kiya ....aur unhe abhi shant rahne k liye kaha .......
Waha se Abhi Apne gaon Rana mahal pahuncha ......Yaha ...RVS..Naina...Abhi...Ritu...Addu...aur Rimpy..ki aatma ki shanti k liye masik hawan aur poojan aur shradh ka anushthan chal raha tha ...jo Abhi k Chacha kar tahe the ......Waha Abhi ki bua.....massiya ....Mama....poori family aai thi ......
Abhi ne waha Dada ..dadi ko nahi dekha .......
toh woh unke room mein chala gaya ...jaha usne dekha ..K Uski dadi Sadmein k kaatan coma mein chali gayi thi ....
Aur dada ji ..jaise kisi pranhin murti ki tarah chair par baithe the ......
Abhi ne sabse pahele Dadi k sir par haath rakha aur Dadi k antaran k saath connect hua ....Waha Abhi ne yeh baat bitha di ...k Unke pariwar ko kuch nahi hua hai ....Aur apni healing power aur pranshakti ki urja se ...unke man mastishk ko thik karke Coma se bahar le aaya.....
Dadi ne aankhien kholi aur idhar udhar dekhne lagi ...unhe waha Abhi k hone ka ahsas ho raha tha ....isiliye woh bar bar Abhi ko pukar rahi thi .....
Dada ji ko toh koi hosh hi nahi tha ....isiliye woh dadi ki pukar bhi nahi sun paarahe the .........
Abhi ne sabse pahele Kamre ko sheild se cover kar diya ....phir Dadi k saamne apne aapko pragat kar diya ....
Dadi Abhi ko apne saamne dekhkar uth gayi aur Abhi ko kaskar gale laga li unki aankhon se lagatar aansoo bah rahe the ......
Dadi - main jaanti thi beta k tu jarur aayega ....mera bhagwan itna nishthur nahi ho sakta k woh hum se pahele humare baccho ko apne paas bula le .....
aur Abhi k poore chehre ko chumne lagti hai ....
Abhi - Dadi muzhe kuch nahi hua dekho mein bilkul thik hu .....Aapka aashrwad ho toh muzhe kya ho sakta hai .....
Dadi - lekin beta yeh sab kya kah rahe hai ......Vikram ..Naina ...Ritu ..Addu ....aur meri bahu ...sab kaha hai .......
Abhi - Dadi sab thik hai aur surakshit hai ....Bahut jald aapse milne aayenge .......
Abhi ki aawaj RSS k kaano mein pahunchi toh Woh sadme se bahar aagaye ....aur jab unhone Abhi ko apni dadi se baat karte hue dekha toh ......unhone Abhi ko jor se aawaj lagayi .....Abhi ne jab dekga k Dada ji sadmein se bahar aagaye hai .......toh unke paas aaya ...aur unke charan chu liye .....
Dada ji ne usske kandhe pakadkar usse uthaya aur kaskar ...gale laga liye ......unkicaankhon se bhi ashrudhara bah rahi thi .....
Dada - Mein jaanta tha k mera sher jarur aayega Duniya ki koi takat uska kuch nahi bigad sakti ....
Abhi - Jab aap jaante the toh aapne apni aisi haalat kyu bana rakhi thi ....Rana Sangram ....Singh ko yeh shobha deta hai kua batao.....aapko toh dadi ko sambhalna chahiya tha .....
Dada - beta muzhe vishwas toh tha ...lekin yeh media ..aur sab logo ki baaton ne muzpar asar kiya ....phir hum sab ne waha jaakar bhi dekha ......
aur pichle 1 mahine se tum logo ka bhi kuch pata nahi chala ......
isiliye logo ki baaton mein bah gaya...
accha Vikram aur Naina kaha hai ....Ritu ..Addu aur hamari bahu ka bhi kuch pata nahi hai ...kaha ..hai sab thik toh hai.....
Abhi - dadu aap bilkul chinta na kare sab thik hai aur bahut jald sab aapke saamne honge .....
abhi muzhe jaana hoga ...
Dada - ruko beta yeh bahar jo ho raha hai hume usse rokna hoga ..muzhe pata tha mere baccho ko kuch nahi ho sakta tha isiliye mein unke saath nahi shamil hue .
Abhi - Nahi dadu abhi aap kisi ko kuch nahi batayenge .....kyu k asur iss gaon tak aa chuke hai ....unhe abhi humare baare mein pata nahi chalna chahiye .....
Apko aur dadi dono ko kuch din waide hi rahna hai jaise pahele rahte the ....
RSS - kaise beta ....yeh toh bahut mushkil hai ...lekin tumahre ab yeh nautanki bhi kar hi lenge ..
Dadi - lekin ab muzhse aur soya nahi jaayega ......
Abhi - Dadi aapko bas unke saamne hosh mein aane ka natK karna...isase aapki bhi pareshani ka haal ho jaayega ....
Accha ab mein chalta hu aur dono ka ashriwad lekar .....
Abhi waha se mahal k gupt Shivalay mein jaata hai ....waha usse badi shanti milti hai ..ek nayi urja ka usse aabhas hota hai .......
Bahagwan bholenath ka aashirwad prapt kar ke woh waha se nilal kar sidha .....Nadi k kinare wale Dragon mandir ki aur adrishya roop mein jaata hai ........
Usne dur se hi uss jagah ko dekha toh usse waha bahut adhik maatra mein tamsik shakti ka aabhas hua ....Abhi ne apne divya drishti se dekha toh waha usse ek kaale rang k protal jaise chakra dikha ....Mandir ka taala tuta hua hai ....aur uske dwar khule hue hai ......woh portal thik uss dwar k madhya mein bana hua tha ....
Tabhi usne dekha k do asur sainiko ne 5 logo ko bandi banaya hua hai ....aur unhe jabardusti ...uss portal ki taraf khich kar le jaa rahe hai .....
ek Asur jo unn dono ka mukhiya lag raha tha......woh unhe order kar raha tha...
M - jaldi karo unke bhojan ka samay ho gaya hai ...yadi unhe samay par bhojan nahi mila toh woh hum sab ko kha jaayenge ....
Abhi samaz gaya k inn asuro ko kis kaam k liye chuna hai.......
Bina unke saamne pragat hue unn 5 ko mukt karna tha ....
Pahle Abhi ne waha halki si dhool bhari aandhi ko uss taraf choda ...jsase waha maujood asuro Aur unn 5 ki aankho mein dhul jaane se unhe waha dikhayi nahi de raha tha ....Abhi ne iska fayda uthakar un paancho ko un asuro se mukt kiya aur aur waha se hata diya ....aur Apni maya ka prayog karke bilkul waise hi 5 log waha par pragat kar diye ....
yeh sab Abhi ne itne tezi se kiya k ..unn Asuro ko iss baare mein pata hi nahi chala ....
Asur jab khinchkar ...un 5 mayavi manushyo ko uss portal k nikat le gaye tab uss portal mein unn manushyo ki jagah woh do ausr ki saari urja chali gayi aur woh pranhin hoka jameen par gir gaye .....
unn do asuro ka jo mukhiya tha ..usne jab waha dekha ....toh woh apne pran bachane k liye waha se bhag gaya......
Thodi der woh portak khula raha phir woh band hone laga .....Uske band hone se pahele Abhi sukshma roop se usmein pravesh kar gaya.....
Yeh portal khulta tha Janalok k uss sthan k paas jaha 14 Maniya rahkhi thi ......aur whi nikat tha kaala Dragon ...jisne abhi abhi do asuro ki saari urja ka naastha kiya tha .......
Woh itna vishal kaye tha .....k .uske saamne Abhi ek khargosh se bhi chota lag raha tha.......
Abhi iss samay bhi adrishya roop mein tha parantu woh Dragon Abhi ki urja ko mehsus kar sakta tha ......Haazaro varsho k baad jaani pahchani urja ka aabhas hote hi uss dragon ne ek jjor dar aawaaj nikali ....
Abhi ne iss samay yaha se nikal jaana hi uchit samzha ......Abhi waha se teleport hokar turant ...Janalok mein sthit ...apne mahal k Dwar par pahuncha ......
Waha par kadam rakhte hi Abhi k vastra Badal gaye ab woh poori tarah .....Maha Rakshak Abhinav k roop mein tha .....sir par bahumulya ratno ka mukut ...aur ....aabhushan ...Rajsi vesh .....aur Haath mein divya Talwar .....
Jaise hi mahal k dwar tak pahuncha .....uska swagat karne ....jo pahunchi thi uski aankho ki chamak aur muskurahat woh bakhubi jaanta tha...
aaj woh bhi Rajsi vastro mein pahele se jyada aur bhi sunder lag rahi thi ...Abhi ki nazre toh bas taher si gayi thi ....
Abhi k liye itna hi ....
Agla Update Raat ko .......
Update - 129
Abhi ki nazre jaise taher si gayi thi ......
Woh thi Ritu jisse yaha aane k baad apni satyata ka gyan ho gaya tha ......
aaj usse yeh pata tha k woh Abhi k janmjanmanter ki sangini hai ...Woh haath mein thali lekar ...Abhi ka Swagat karne aayi thi ....aur saath mein the Rajguru Satyananda (RS) aur Jana Lok k mukhya adhikari ...
Ritu aage badi aur Abhi k maathe par tilak lagaya ......Dono ek dusre ki aankhon mein dekh rahe the ......ek dusre ko gale lagana chahte the .....bahut kuch kahna chahte the ...lekin .....maryada ki dor mein bandhe hue the......
RS - Swagat hai Rakshak aapka apne lok mein ......
Abhi - Pranam Rajguru .....apke iss swagat k liye aapka aabhar ....
Phir Abhi unke saath Mahal k bhiter gaya ......yeh mahal ...swayam prakashit tha ....jo Abhi ne apni nirman shakti k dwara banaya tha .....Safed roshni mein jaise nahaya hua ho .....
yaha k har kaksh Divya phoolo se saje hue the jo kabhi murzhate nahi the ...unki sugandh .....mantra mugdh kar dene wali thi....
Sab waha ki sabha mein pahunche ....jo Indra sabha se koi kam nahi thi ......Rajguru ne poore vidhi vidhan se Abhi ko Singhasan par bithaya.....
RS - Aaj janalok ko phir se Uska Raja mil gaya hai .......Maharaj Abhinav ...aapko punah iss Singhasan par virjman dekhkar hume badi khusi ho rahi hai ......ab muzhe poori aasha hai k punah 14 loko mein ek santulan sthapit ho jaayega .....
Abhi - Rajguru ...sabse pahele toh aapne bade sucharu dhang se meri anupasthi mein iss lok ki jimmedari sambhali .....iske liye aapka bahut bahut dhnyawad ....
aur dusre hume iss Rajya k maharaj kahna thik nahi hoga ....
hum toh bas Tidevo ki aagya ka paalan karte hai ...aur unhi k dwara di hui shaktiyo se aur aap jaise Guru k margdarshan se hum inn 14 loko mein Santulan banaye rakhne mein safal hote hai....
RS - Aapka kahna satya hai ....
yahi toh aapki udarta hai .....
Nahi toh pad k ahankar mein Swayam devraj ka bhi kai baar patan hua hai .....
Aur rahi baat aapke aupasthiti mein sanchalan karne ki ... toh humne bhi bas apna kartaya ka nirwaha kiya ......Parantu KS k kaaran ab sthiti humare haath se nikalti jaa rahi...
Kaale dragon k bhiter mein ab Eblis ki tamoguni urja jo supt padi thi woh ab jaag rahi hai .....aur issi kaaran .....usse sambandhit loko mein burai aur paap badte jaa rahe hai ...jisase burai ki takate aur prabal hoti jaa rahi hai .....
Hume shighra hi usse rokna hoga .....
Abhi - Aap satya kah rahe hai ...Rajguru ....pritvi se leka ..patal tak ...logo k mann mein paap karne ki pravriti din par din badti jaa rahi hai ......yadi aise hi raha toh stithi niyantran se bahar ho jaayegi ......Aap baataye ab hume kya karna hoga ......
RS - aap toh sab kuch jaante hi hai .....iske liye aapko satya ki urja k saath saath Safed dragon ki bhi urja ka prayog karna hoga ....
Abhi - hume pata hai ..parantu Abhi humare paas Janlok ki Urja nahi hai ...aur uske bina ..hum Safed dragon ko niyantrit nahi kar sakte ........
RS - Isska bahut saral marg hai ....aapko shigra hi ab Jana lok ki shakti se vivah karna hoga ....
jisase aapko iss lok ki urja ...aur aapki shakti punah prapt ho jaayegi ......
Uske baad sabha mein aur charcha chali ....Abhi ne baaki sabha sado ko Pritvi se upar k 7 loko k pratik Maniyo ki suraksha karne ki jimmedari ek ..ek ..sabhasad ko di ....jisase ..kaali urja ....ki shakti se eblis un maniyo ko bhi dushit karne mein safal na ho jaaye....jo uper k 7 loko k pratik the
aur sabha sthagit ho gayi ....
Sabha mein Rajguru k dwara .....
Abhi aur Ritu k Vivah ka aayojan kal Abhijeet muhurat mein rakha gaya .......
Abhi Ritu k saath apne bhawan aaya ......Apne kaksha mein pair rakhte hi uski poorani yaadien taaza ho gayi k kaise woh apni teeno patniyo k saath ....iss kash mein raha karta tha ....
Ritu ne Abhi ko kinhi yaado mein khoye hue dekha ...toh ....
Ritu - Aise kya vichar kar rahe ho ...
Abhi - Samay k badlte hue roop k baare mein ...ek samay tha ...jab hum ...yaha apni teeno patniyo k saath raman karte the ....
phir samay ki gati ne hume alag kar diya ......aur aaj apni poornata k bahut nikat hu ......
yeh samay ka chakra hi tha jisne pahele toh tumhe meri badi bahen banaya ..aur ..jab muzhe satya gyat hua toh vastavikta pata chali ....
Ritu - ab bhootkaal ko chodkar vartaman mein aayiye ....aaj k liye yahi satya hai k ab hum phir ek hone wale hai ....lekin iss awsar par ...jinhone hume Mata pita ka prem diya ...itne varsh jis pariwar k sang rahe .....unki aupasthiti muzhe khal rahi hai .......yahi dukh hai k mein unke liye kuch kar nahi paayi....
Abhi - woh kahi nahi gaye Ritu yahi hai mere paas ......mere bhiter....
phir Abhi ne Ritu ko poori baat batayi ......
Ritu - badi prasannata k saath .....toh itni der kyu kar rahe ho ....Tridevo k vardan ko falit karo ...mein unhe dekhna chahti hu ....yadi humare vivah k awsar par woh upasthit hue toh isse jayada prasannata ki baat aur kya hogi .....
unke aashirwad k bina himara vivah adhura hai ....
Abhi - unhe jeevit toh mein bhi karna chahta hu ...parantu uske liye muzhe Samridhi shakti ki bhi aawashyakta hai ....jo hamare milan k baad hi muzhe prapt ho sakti hai ......
Ritu - ek marg aur hai ...iss urja ko mein bahar se hi ... aapki urja se mila sakti hu ....
Abhi ko ab marg mil gaya tha ....Woh turant Aasan lagakar dhyan mein baith gaya......Aur 5 kosho ka dhyan karte hue Aanandmaya kosh mein pahuncha ....Waha RVS ...Naina ...aur Ritu ki aatmao ko dekha ....
Abhi Abhi ne ...Pranshakti ....Nirman shakti....Prakriti shakti...teeno ki urja ko ek karke ..teeno ki aatmao ko uss urja se paripurna kiya ....Ritu bhi Apni samridhi shakti ki urja Abhi k bhiter pravesh kara rahi thi .......
Ab woh teeno aatmaye ....,panch kosh se paripurna hogayi thi .....Toh Abhi ab Vibhakt siddhi ka prayog karke unhe apne sharir se alag kiya ....
Ab Teeno ko Teidev k vardan aur Abhi ki urjao k dwara apna sharir prapt ho gaya tha ....Aur saamne khade the ...RVS ...Naina ..aur ..Addu ..apne poorna roop mein ......
Ritu aur Abhi unn teeno ko dekhkar bahut khush hue ......
Ritu toh Naina k gale lag gayi ......dono ki aankhon mein khushi k aansoo the ......
RVS ...bas khade dono ka milap dekh rahe the .....aur Addu ne jab apne bhai ko saamne dekha ...toh ..woh ...bhi bhaiya pukarte hue Abhi k gale lag gayi ....Abhi k bhi aankhon mein apni pyari gudya ko milkar aansoo chalak uthe ......aur Addu bas Abhi k gale lagkar roye jaarahi thi ....
Abhi - bas kar gudiya ....dekh aise rote nahi hai .....
ab sab thik ho gaya hai na....aur tu toh meri bahadur gudiya hai .....dekh aise royegi toh muzhe bhi rona aajayega ....
Abhi ne Addu k aansoo ponche ......
Addu - Bhai . ....muzhe laga tha k ab mein aapse kabhi nahi mil paaungi ....jab uss bure rakshas ne vaar kiya tha .....aapko pata hai muzhe bahut takleef hui thi .....sab jagah dard horaha tha ....phir pata nahi hum sab kaha chale gaye the ......ab hum yaha kaise aagaye .....
RVS Naina aur addu ko apni mrityu k baad se ab tak ka safar kuch yaad nahi tha ....
Teeno apne aapko aur Ritu ko yaha dekhkar hairan the ....Aur woh bhi rajsi vastro mein .....
Addu se milkar Abhi RVS aur Naina k charan chuye .....dono ne Abhi ko gale laga liya ......
Addu - Bhai aap yaha k raja ho .......aap iss dress mein bilkul ek Raja ki tarah lag rahe ho ...aur di bhi kitni beautiful lag rahi hai ....hum kaha par hai ....yeh .mahal kiska hai .....
Abhi - arre gudiya bas ..bas...itne sawal ek saath ....
RVS - haa beta yeh sab kya hai ...aur hum yaha kaise aagaye ...jaha tak hume yaad hai k ...
hum par uss asur k dwara pranghatak waar hua tha toh hum bach kaise gaye.....
Niana - aur betu yeh Ritu yaha inn kapdo mein kaise ....yeh kaunsi jagah hai ....Ab muzhe apne andar koi power bhi dikhayi nahi de rahi hai......
Ab Abhi unhe kaise bataye k Ritu aur uski shadi ho rahi hai ....tabhi Rajguru waha aate hai ......
RS - aapke saare prashno ka uttar ...him aapko dete hai .....aur unhone Ritu k janm se lekar ab tak ki saari bastien batayi hai .....
Naina - ohh toh Ritu meri beti nahi ...meri bahu hai ....aur iss lok ki rani hai ...aur betu tu yaha ka Raja .....yeh kaisa samay ka chakra hai ......
Ritu - aapke liye toh mein beti hi thik hu ....
Addu - wow ...bhai toh yeh aapka mahal hai kitna sunder hai aur bada bhi ....... aur Ritu di mein toh aapko hamesha ki tarah di hi bulaungi ......
Ritu ne Addu ko gale laga liya ...bilkul meri gudiya ti toh meri chutanki hai ....
sabka mel milap hua kuch der baatien chali ......RVS aur Naina ko Abhi aur Ritu k vivah k baare mein sunkar kuch atpata laga ...jinko ...bachpan se bhai bahen ki drishti se dekha unka vivah .....lekin Ritu Abhi ki janmjanmanter ki patni hai iss satya ko bhi jaan gaye the .......issiliye unhe iss rishte ko sweekar karna hi pada ......
woh din aise hi mel milap aur baaton mein bit gaya....
Dusre din Vivah ki tayari ho rahi thi ...Ritu ka sapna aaj poora ho raha tha ....woh Apne mata pita k aashrwad se hi Abhi se vivah karna chahti thi ...lekin prithvi ..par usse yeh asambhav lag raha tha .......aaj usse ho sambhav hote dekhkar usse khushi ho rahi thi ....
Naina ne khud Ritu ko tayar kiya .....Addu toh Abhi k saath hi bani hui thi ...Aur RVS dono taraf .....
pritvi lok ki vidhi k anusar hi vivah sampanna hua ......RVS ne kanyadan kiya ....
Dono hi ne RVS aur Naina ka aashirwad liya ....
Vivah k baad RVS ...Naina ...aur Addu ka ek sunder aur Vishal bhawan mein rahne ka prabandh kiya gaya......
Ritu suhag sej par ghunghat odhe Abhi ki aaturta se pratiksha kar rahi thi ....har aahat par uski dhadkanein tez ho jaati ...hai .lagta k Abhi aagaya ....
ab woh samay bhi aaya jab Abhi ne apne kaksh mein pravesh kiya ....aur Ritu ki taraf bada ....
aaj k liye itna hi....
agla update kal.....
Update - 130
Abhi tak aapne dekha ...RVS ..Naina ..aur ..Addu ko punah jeevan prapt ho gaya hai .......
Abhi aur Ritu ka vivah ho gaya hai .......
ab aagee ........
Ritu Ghunghat mein shuhag sej par baithi thi....aur Abhi dhire 2 badte hue uss tak pahuncha ........Dono jane kyu ab bhi hichkicha rahe the .......kahna karna bahut kuch chahte the lekin kaha se shuru kare aur kaise shuru kare samaz mein nahi aaraha tha .....
Ritu ne dekha k badi der hogayi .....ab iss chuppi ko usse hi todna hoga ....
Ritu - kya soch rahe hai ....kay abhi bhi aapke man mein koi shanka hai ........jo uss tarah sirf khade hai ....
Abhi - nahi ab kaisi shanka ....woh toh bas ek baar iss naye rishte mein pravesh karne se pahle bachpan se lekar ab tak ki saari yaadien sanjo raha tha .......
(aur bed par Ritu k paas baith jaata hai) lagta hai .....Rani sahiba ko sabar nahi ho raha hai......
Ritu - ab sabar kaise hoga ...itne saal jo intejar kiya hai ....ek Janam k baad aaj hamare punar milan ki ghadi aayi hai .....
Abhi - accha ji ..toh rani sahiba ...yeh ghoonghat kyu ....hum koi aapke liye naye toh nahi jo humse bhi parda kar rahe ho .....
Ritu - yeh toh parampara hai ghunghat tih aapko hi uthana hoga .....tabhi baat aage badegi......
Abhi - jo aagya rani sahiba ki .....( aur Ritu ka ghunghat apne haatho se utha deta hai )
Aaj Ritu ka Saundarya milan ki aas mein aur badh gaya tha .....Abhi bas uski sunderta aur uski aankhon mein kho sa gaya .....
Ritu - lo phir kho gaye janab .......aur Abhi k chehre k aage chutki bajati hai......
Abhi - Ab yeh dil bechara kya kare jor husn wale apne naino k teer se isse ghayal kiye jaa rahe hai ...sambhalne mein kuch wakt toh lagega hi na....
Ritu - lagta hai shruwat mzhe hi karni padegi .......
Ab Ritu Abhi ko bed par dhakka deti hai ....aur uske upar zhuk jaati hai ....kamar se niche ka hissa bed par toh uper ka Abhi k seene par ......
Ritu Abhi k hontho tak zhukti hai ...aur ruk jaati hai ......usko apne stan Abhi k seene mein dabne ka ahsas hota hai....Aur Abhi ki garm saanse ......
Josh mein toh Abhi ko dhakka dekar upar aagayi thi ...lekin abhi usse sharam aarahi thi.....
Abhi ne apne haath Ritu k pith par kas liye ...
Abhi - Ab kya hua Ranisahiba ko ....aap toh shuruwat karne wali thi na ...toh karo na mere honth isse pratiksha mein sukh rahe hai ....
Abhi ki baat sunkar Ritu ne ek chota sa kiss kar diya ...
Abhi - yeh kya tha.....isse kiss kahte hai......
Ritu - toh kisse kahte hai .....
Abhi - accha ji asbkuch jaante samazte hue ...humse hi nautanki ....abhi batate hai kiss kise kahte hai ......
aur Abhi ne ek haath uske sir k piche le jaakar apni taraf khincha.....aur Ritu k hontho ko apne hontho mein bharkar ...chusne laga....
Abhi ne pahele uske upper lip ko chusna shuru kiya .......aur Ritu ko apne niche karke ab uske upar aagaya........aur thodi der aise hi honth chune k baad usse alag hua .......
Isse kahte hai kiss .......ab samzhi ....jaaneman .......
Ritu ki saanse Abhi k jabardust kiss se phoolne lagi thi .......jaise haaf rahi ho ...
Ritu - tumne toh meri saanse hi band kar di thi ........yeh bhi koi kiss tha .......kiss hona chahiye sensual ....dekho aise .....aur ......Ritu na .dhire se Abhi k hontho par apne honth rakh diye ..aur sahlane lagi phir dhire 2 Abhi k hontho ko chusne lagi .....Ritu ka dhime gati se chumna ....Abhi ...k andar ek aanand ki lehar si paida kar raha tha....
Aise hi dhime gati se kabhi upper lip kabhi lower lip kabhi ek dusre ki juban dono chuse jaa rahe the......Saans lene k liye dono alag hue ....aur phir shuru hogaye .....
Dono ab madhosh ho rahe the ...ek dusre ki juban ko chuste hue ...ek dusre k bandan ko sahla rahe the... .....
Ab Abhi ka haath Ritu k stano tak pahunch gaya tha .....pahle toh ...Sahlakar uske stano ko mehsus karne laga .....phir dhire 2 se Ritu k bade stano ko dabana shuru kiya ....
Abhi k aisa karne se Ritu ki siskaari nikal ne lagi ....uske muh se nikalne wali aawaje Abhi ko aur josh dila rahi thi ..... .
Ritu ki choli mein kase hue stan aur gale mrin pahne hue divya haar Abhi ki chaati mein chubh rahe the ......
Ritu ki saans phulti hui dekhkar Abhi thoda hata aur ...Ritu ko niharne laga ...
Abhi bas ek tak Ritu k Sunderta ko apni aankhon se pi raha tha ....
Ritu aisi lagrahi thi ...jaise kaadev sr milan k liye lalaayit ..Rati .....
Ritu - Abhi ki taraf dekhne lagi ....jaise ..kah rahi ho ......ki kya hua alag kyu ho gaye
Abhi - Ritu ...tumahare siwa aur kya dekh sakta hu ..,..Sach mein tum aaj bahut sunder lag rahi ho
ab Abhi phir uski aankhin mein dekhte hue ...Uske upper aajata hai
Phir se Ritu k hontho ko chumte hue ...saare chehre ko chumne lagta hai ....Ritu k haath Abhi k pith ko sahlarahe the ......Aur Abhi ka haath uske k dono stano ko daba rahe .....
aise hi premleela mein magan dono aage badte hue nirvastra ho jaate hai .....Abhi ek ek karke Ritu k saare gahne utar deta hai ....phir uske ek ek karke vastra...
Ritu bhi iss milan k liye tadap rahi thi isiliye usne bhi Abhi ko nahi roka..
Dono nagn awastha mein bed par ek dusre k aalingan mein bandh gaye....Abhi Ritu k Stano ko masal raha tha ....aur chumte hue uske stano ki or badh raha tha.... aur ek mipple ko muh mein lekar chusne laga ....aur dusre k nipple ko anguthe se masalne laga ......
Abhi k aise karne se Ritu ki tadap aur badh gayi aur uske muh se siskariya tez hone lagi ...
.. yoni kaamras chodne lagi .......
Ritu k haath Abhi k seene par chal rahe the Aur woh bhi Abhi k nipple ko khinch rahi thi ....jisse Abhi ki uttejna bhi badti jaarahi thi .....
Abhi ka Ling poora tan kar akad raha tha ......Abhi ek ..ek karke Ritu k stano ko masalte hue choos raha tha ......ab niche aate hue Ritu k pet ko chumte hue.... apni juban uski naabhi mein dalkar kuredne laga .......
Ritu ne bhi ab Abhi ka ling pakad liya ......aur sahlane lagi ....
jisase ab Abhi ki siskariya nikalne lagi
Ritu ab Abhi k upper aagayi aur Abhi k hilte lambe mote musal jaise ling ko aankhien fade dekhne lagi ........
Ritu ne haath badate hue ....Abhi k ling ko pakad liya ...aur sahlane lagi....dono k badan mein jaise Vasna ki aag bhadak uthi thi.....aur Abhi k pet par chumne lagi....aur chumte hue Ling ki jad tak pahunch gayi.......
Abhi k tane ling ki khushboo usse aur pagal karne lagi thi .....Ab...woh chumte hue Abhi k ling tak aagayi ....
Abhi k laal aur bade tope ko dekhkar Ritu ne uspar kiss kar diya .....jissse Abhi k jism mein sirhan si daud gayi aur uska ling zhatke maarne laga ..
Ritu Abhi k ling ko chum rahi thi chat rahi thi .....thodi der k baad ab Abhi se sabar nahi ho raha tha
Ab Abhi ne Ritu ko bed par litakar uske saate badan ko chumna shuru kiya
Ritu ki aankhien madhoshi mein band hone lagi .....
Abhi ab chumate hue Ritu ki jaangho se hote hue ...uski gori chikni phooli hui yoni tak pahunchta hai aur uspar ek kiss kar deta hai
Ritu - ahhhhh ....shhhhhh......ufff.....jaaaan...... kuch karooo ...karte hue ajeeb si aawaje nikal rahi thi
Abhi ne ab Ritu ki gulabi kamsin kuwari yoni ko dekha ....jiske lips vasna ki adhikta k kaaran fadfada rahe the...aur ussmein se kaamras bahraha tha ....jiski bheeni bheeni khushbu ....Abhi k andar Vasna ko aur bada rahi thi ....
Abhi ab uski yoni par tut pada .....Aur chusne ...chatne laga .....Ritu ...bhi Kamar uthakar Ek haath se Abhi ka sir apni yoni par daba rahi thi .......
Dono ab aur der nahi karna chahte the...aur jald hi apni manzhil tak pahunchna chahte the
Abhi Ritu dono tango k bich aakar ..apne tane ling ko Uski garam yoni par ragadne laga .....
Abhi ne niche zhuk kar pahele Ritu k honth apne hontho mein bhar liye ....
aur ek jahatka maara ......isase Pahele to Ritu ko bahut pida hui ......lekin jaise jaise unki kaam leela aage badhi ......Ritu ko aanand aane laga aur woh bhi kamar uthakar Abhi ka saath dene lagi
Ab dono k sharir se Safed colour ki light nikalkar waha ek prakash punj mein badalne lagi ..
dhire 2 dono ki gati badne lagi .......Aur har dhakke se hone wali aawaje table ki thap ki tarah kamre mein gunj rahi thi ...aur saath mein gunj rahi thi dono ki vasnamayi aawaje....
dono ki gati aur tez hone lagi....dono ko aisa lag raha tha k dono ki urja ek dusre mein samane k liye aatur ho .....
aise hi dono apne charam par pahunche ...aur joro se aawaj karte hue skhalit ho gaye...
Aur woh prakash punj dono k sharir mein sama gaya ...jisase Abhi ko mili Samriddhi shakti aur ...Aur janalok ki urja k ansh ka ek roop
dono thak kar ek dusre ki baaho mein so gaye....
Abhi k liye itna hi ....
Update - 131
Ab tak aapne dekha Abhi aur Ritu ka milan ho gaya hai ...aur usse samriddhi shakti .....aur......Janalok ki urja prapt ho gayi hai ...
ab aagee......
Abhi brahma muhurta mein apne samay par utha .........Ritu Abhi ko pakad kar soyi hui thi ...jaane kya sapne mein dekh rahi thi ...jo uske chehre par ek halki si muskurahat thi .....Abhi ne uske mathe par kiss kiya .......aur dhire se uthkar ....kaksh ki gallery mein aagaya .....
Aakash mein yaha yaha taaro ki jagah brahmand k har aakash ganga ka pratibimb tha ......unn aakash gangao ko dekhte hue Abhi ki nazar humahare aakash ganga par pada ......jisse hum Milky way galaxy k naam se jaante hai .....
Jo hume aakash mein kabhi kabhi safed patti ki yarah nazar aati hai .....Iss galaxy mein 200 billion se bhi jayada taare hai .......Jo surya se ko 2000 billoin light year purane hai.......
Abhi ki nazar humari aakash ganga mein sthit saur mandal par padi .......Abhi ne uss pratibimb mein dekha k koi kaala saaya saur mandal ki ......urja ko soakh raha hai aur usmein burai ki kaali chaya phaila raha hai .......
Yeh dekhkar Abhi samaz gaya k ab aur der karna thik nahi .....isse pahele k Eblis ...kaale draogan ki urja se ...apna kaala samrajya phailaye ...usse rokna hoga.....
Abhi mahal mein sthit sananagar mein gaya.....aur fresh hua ........aur mahal k madhya hi dhyan yog sadhna k liye bane upavan ...mein baithkar dhyan karne laga .....
Dhyan mein Abhi k sabhi chakra jagrit hogye the .....Sabhi chakro mein sthit apni urja aur shaktiyo ko niyanyrit kiya ......
Dhyan karte hua Abhi ...brahama randhra meon pahuncha ..jaha k prakash mein ....usse satya ko shakti k saatha ...Satya dikhi .....Abhi ...ne ...Satya ki urja ko apne bhiter jagrit kiya ....
Dhyan karne k baad Abhi ne dekha ....k parakash ho chuka hai ......Ritu bhi uthkar snan kar chuki thi ....Abhi Ritu k saath ...RVS ...aur Naina ..k kaksh mein gaya aur unka aashirwad liya .......
Addu toh confuse thi k Ritu ko di kahe ya bhabi .....lekin khush bhi thi kyu ki ab woh Ritu ka sach jaanti thi.....
Abhi Ab Ritu k saath uss jagah gaya jaha 14 loko ki urja se paripurna 14 mani sthapit ki hui thi ......
yeh sthan 7 .....7...maniyo k do bhago mein bata hua tha .....
7 mani jo upper k loko k partik the waha ...ek ...ek divya prakash faila hua tha ......woh 7 Mani divya aabha se chamak rahe the .......
aur 7 mani jo niche k 7 loko k pratik the ......woh jagah kaali pad gayi thi ...waha k vatavarn mein Eblis k prabhav k kaaran nakaratmak urja phaili hui thi .....aur maniyo ki bhi chamak kam padti jaa rahi thi.......
Abhi aur Ritu k waha kadam rakhte hi .........waha jo adrishya roop mein safed dragon tha woh pargat hua .......woh abhi kamjor lag raha tha ......ebils k kaale dragon par prabhav k kaaran usspar bhi thoda asar ho raha tha ...jisase uski urja kam ho rahi thi .......
Abhi aur Ritu uss dragon k samip gaye ......woh vishalkaye dragon ....apna ...sir ...jameen par tikaye leta hua tha ......Abhi aur Ritu k waha pahunchne par usne halki si aankhien kholkar dekha .
toh usne uthne ka prayatna kiya ...lekin safal nahi hua ....woh bas thodi si aankhien kholkar ...dono ko dekh raha ....tha .....Uss dragon ne halki si aawaj nikali ...jaise dono ka abhivadan kar raha ho ......
Abhi ne apna haath ..dragon k sir par rakha ....uar pyar se sahlane laga .....Abhi ne satya ka smaran kiya toh Satya pragat hui .....Abhi ....k saath saath usne bhi dragon k sir par haath rakha jisase ek satya ki satvik urja uss dragon k bhiter pravesh karne lagi aur dekhte hi dekhte woh dragon swastha ho gaya .....aur satya wapas Abhi mein sama gayi .......
Dragon Abhi ko dekhkar bahut prasanna hua .....Apne swami ko itne varsho baad dekhkar khushi se uchalne laga .....uss visjalkaye dragon k aisa uchalne k kaaran waha ki bhumi hilne lagi ...
usne ab aakash mein ek unchi udan bhari ......aur Gol gol ghumte hue ..Abhi par pushpo ki varsha karne laga ......phiir niche aakar Abhi aur Ritu k saamne siir zhuka kar khada ho gaya ...
Ritu aur Abhi ne phir yske sir par pyar se haath phera ...
aur uss par sawar ho gaye .....Unke sawar hote hi uss dragon ne ek baar phir aakash mein udan bhari .....ab Abhi aur Ritu ....uss dragon par baithe hue ...kaale dragon k kshetra ki taraf bade ......
Jaise hi woh uss kshetra mein pahunche ...ek bhayankar aagka gola unki taraf aaya .......jisse Abhi ne apne paas pahunchne se pahele .....jaltatva ki urja se thanda kar diya .......
Abhi ne dekga k saamne apne pankh phaolaye ek vishalkaye kaala dragon khada tha .....ab uss dragon ne bhi aakash mein udan bhari .......aur niranter unpar aag k gole barsane laga
Abhi apni urja se uske har waar ko vifal kar raha tha .......Abhi ko uss kaale dragon ko bina nuksan pahunchaye uspar kaabu paana tha .......
Aaksh mein udte hue woh dragon ab Abhi par tez garam hawa ki aandhi ka waar karne laga .....Ritu ab safed dragon ka sanchalan karne lagi ...taaki kaale dragon ka taamsik urja se bhara koi bhi waar uss safed dragon par na lage ....
aur Abhi dragon k har waar ko rok raha tha ......ab uss dragon ne kaali shakti se bhara baingani rang ki urja ka vaar karna shuru kiya .......Ritu bakhabi uss waar se apne dragon ko bachane lagi ..
jisase woh waar niche aakar takrata .....Abhi ne dekha k jaha bhi uss urja ka waar girta waha ki jagah poori taraha kaali ho jaati .......
Dragon k iss waar ka uttar tha Abhi k paas ..
lekin uska ptayog karte hi woh niche jamin par girta .....jisase usase sambandhit 7 lok mein bhayankar vinash hota .....isiliye uss dragon ko niche laana awashyak tha .......
Abhi ne uske liye naagshakti ka prayog kiya ......aur vishal naag pash mein uss dragon ....ko bandh diya ...isase pahle woh naag paash mein bandkar ...dharti par girta ....Abhi ...ne aakash tatva aur Vaayu tava ...ki urja ka prayog karke usse aakash mein sthir kar diya .....
Aur dhire dhire niche le aaya.....usmein sthit Eblis ki urja k kaaran naag pash k vish ka Uss dragon par asar nahi hua woh bas pash mein bandha hua jameen par aaya .....
Jamin par aakar bhi kaala dragon pash se mukt hone k liye chatpata raha tha .....uske andar ki eblis ki chaya aur prabal roop dharan karne lagi .....
Aur uss dragon se bahut adhik maatra mein kasle rang ki urja nikalkar ek gole ka roop dharan karne lagi .....
Dragon k ander Eblis ki chaya apni haar bardasht nahi kar paa raha tha .....woh ab uss kasle dragon k adhin unn 7 maniyo par apni kaali urja ka prahar karna wala tha ....
Abhi ne jab uss kasli urja k gole ko dekha toh sab samaz gaya.......
yadi yeh urja unn saath maniyo par padti toh phir niche 7 lok poori tarah Eblis k adhikar mein ho jaate.......phir unn loko ka mukt karana bahut kathin hota ......
Jaise hi woh kaali urja ka gola unn 7 maniyo taraf bada .......Abhi ne Apni saatvik urja .....aur safed dragon ki divya urja ....se uss gole ko eok diya .....Safed dragon aur satya ki urja se woh kaala gola nishprabhav hogaya........
Abhi aur Ritu bhi ab apne dragon k saath niche aaye ......Abhi ko pata tha k apna waar vifal hote dekhkar .....
Eblis ab kaali dragon ko hi nuksan pahuncha sakta hai .......
Isiliye usne ab Apni satya ki urja ......Aur uss safed dragon ki urja .....dono milakar ...ek prakash kiran ( Light beam ) kaale dragon par chodi .....jiske karan uss dragon mein shtit eblis ki chaya tadapne lagi ...aur isike kaaran woh dragon bhi tadapne laga......
Iska prabhav ..pritvi se lekar patal tak hua ...unn saato loko mein kai jagah bhukamp k zhatke mahsus hue ....
Naag paash mein bande hone k kaaran Eblis ki chaya mukt nahi ho paa rahi thi ....Abhi ne tirant Uss dragon ko naagpaash se mukt kiya ......
jisase uske ander ki eblis ki chaya bahar nikli aur bhayankar aawaj karte hue jana lok sw bahar chali gayi ......
Eblis uss kaale dragon ki bahut si urja ko soakh chuka tha jisase woh dragon kamjor hokar niche gir pada.....
jiska prabhav usase sambandhit loko mein hone laga ......waha ....k saare jeevo ka shwas rukne laga sabki sakti shithil padne lagi .....waha k saare aishwarya lupt hone lage ...
Abhi ..aur ..Ritu ...ne Samriddhi shakti ...ki ...urja...ka prayog ....uss kaale dragon ....par karne lage jisase uski shakti usse punah prapt hui ........aur saato loko urja aur Aishwarya se ek baar phir paripoorna ho gaye.......
Ab woh saat mani bhi jinki Ebils k prabhav k kaaran chamak chali gayi thi ...dubara chamakne lage.......
Kaala dragon ab shant ho gaya tha..... Abhi aur ritu k saamne woh bhi ab sir zhukaye khada tha.......Dono ne uske sir par haath phera .....ab Abhi us dragon par sawar hogaya .....aur aakash mein udan bharne laga.....
dono thodi der unn dragons k saath hi rahe .....
Abhi ne ab waha se gaon k dragon wale mandir tak banaya hua Eblis ka portal bandh kar diya aur satya ki urja ka kawch nirman karke uss jaha ko kasli shaktiyon k pravesh se surakshit kar diya....
Janalok ki asthirta ko punah Abhi ne sthir kar diya ...jisase 14 loko mein santulan banaye rakhe ..
yaha ka kaam abhi k liye samapt ho gaya tha Abhi ko ab patalok ki or jaana tha......
Abhi Rvs ..Naina ...aur Addu ko surakshit rakhna chahta tha ...isiliye jab tak KS ka khatma na ho jaaye ....woh unhe isi lok mein rakhne ka faisla leta hai ......
Teeno ab pritvi lok jaana chahte the ...apne paiwar se milna chahte the ...lekin Abhi k samzhane par unhe uski baad maanni padi .......
Abhi ab unhe wahi chodkar Ritu k saath .....nikal gaya Rasatal ....k naaglok mein ......
Yaha saato loko mein phaili burai phir khatam hone lagi ....pooja paath ...hawan yagya ...daan ....sab phir shuru hogaye .....logo k manobhav acvhe hone lage ....
jiske kaaran KS ko apni janalok ki yojna ki haar Aur Abhi k jeevit hone ka pata chala .......
Parantu iss baat ki pushti k liye woh puja mein baitha aur Eblis se sampark kiye .....lekin koi sampark nahi ho paaya ...
jisase usse apni iss morche par bhi haar ka pata chal gaya ...ab uska krodh saatve aasman tak pahunch gaya tha....
Abhi k liye itna hi .....
Agla update kal.....
Update - 132
ab tak aapne dekha Abhi ne kaale dragon ko Eblis k prabhav se mukt kar diya jiske kaaran niche k 7 loko par uska prabhav khatam hua ...aur sab pahele ki tarah normal ho gaya ....
ab aagee .....
Yaha patal lok mein jab KS ko jab apni aur Eblis ki haar ka pata chala toh uska krodh aur badh gaya .....Usne Apne sabhi asur jo carodo ki tadat mein the unhe patal lok mein sanghathit hone ka aadesh diya ....ab ...woh aamne saamne ka yudh karna chahta tha .......
janalok k samay mein aur patal k samay mein bahut antar tha ..Abhi ne janalok mein sava din bitaya tha jo yaha k hisab se 13 din k barabar tha ........
KS ko apni aakhri bali dene mein ab 2 din baaki the .....usne Madalsa ki bali k baare mein kisi ko nahi bataya tha......
Madalsa ki bali k liye usse Durmukhasur ko apne vishwas mein lena tha ......
KS ne Apne dono bete Durmukhasur aur Bhayaksha .....ko apne kaskh mein bulaya ....
Dono bhai KS k kaskh mein aate hi KS ko pranam kiya ......
KS - aao putro baitho ......
DR - Pitashri kya aadesh hai aapne hume kis kaaran bulaya hai .....
KS - putra sabse pahle kya tumhe pata chala k Rakshak aur uska pariwar jeevit hai .....
DR - Haa pitashri parantu yeh samaz nahi aaraha yeh kaise sambhav hua .........
KS - Putra tum abhi Rakshak ki shaktiyon ko nahi jaante .....tum kya sochte ho k itni shaktiya aur asuri maya ka swami hone par bhi main kyu itne varsho se sadhna mein baitha hu .....
DR - aapka kathan satya hai pitashri .....Tridevo ki maarak shaki se mere bharpur vaar se uska saara pariwar samapt ho gaya tha ......parantu...na jaane kis shakti k dwara usne apne aapko aur apne pariwar ko bachaya.....muzhe ab lagta hai ....k maine vyarth hi itni tapasya karke shakti ko prapt kiya ......
KS - putra tapasya se prapt hui shakti kabhi vyart nahi hoti .......jaha tak mein jaanta hu tumahari shakti ..amogh hai .....tumhe uska satik prayog karna hoga ...abhi bhi do awasar hai tumahare paas.....
abhi isske liye do din aur shesh hai kal raatri ko meri 14 bali poorna hogi aur muzhe prapt hojaayegi woh shakti jisase Rakshak ka ant ho jaayega aur uski saari shakti bhi muzhe prapt ho jaayegi aur mein ban jaaunga sarva shaktiman .......
Yaha tumhe bulane ka kaaran ek yeh bhi hai k kal hone wali bali k baare mein tumse vichar vimarsh karna hai....
DR - pitashri aapne aaj tak toh kisi bali k baare mein humse vichar vimarsh nahi kiya ....aur aapko iski aawashyakta bhi kya hai ....aap asur samrat ho ...sarva samarth ho .......bali k liye humse puchne ki baat hi kaha se aayi .....
KS - putra sarvapratham yeh batao k tum asur samrajya k prati kitne nishtha van ho .....
DR - pitashri aaj yeh prashna kyu ......kya aapko meri nishtha par koi shanka hai .......pitashri mein aapko yeh vachan deta hu k Asuro k utthan k liye aur aapki vijay k liye mein apne prano k tyag karne k liye bhi tayar hu .....
KS - apne prano ko nahi putra parantu kya kisi apne priya vyakti k prano ko nyochavar karne k liye tayar ho ......
DR - aap kya aur kisiki baat kar rahe hai pitashri ...spasht kahiye ......
KS - Madalsa ki ....
DR - Madalsa ki ....woh inb sab k bich mein kaha aagayi ...uska iss sab se kya lena dena ....
KS - lena dena hai putra ....lena dena hai ....kyu ki jiski muzhe antim bali nahi deni hai woh Madalsa hi hai .....
DR - Pitashri .....nahi .....Aap aisa nahi karenge ....Madalsa toh aapki sabse priya putri hai ...aur hum jaante hai k sansar mein yadi aap kissi se sabse adhik prem karte hai toh woh hai Madalsa ..aap kisi aur ki bhi bali de sakte hai....phir Madalsa hi kyu....
KS - iske alawa aur koi marg nahi hai putra ....hume bhi iss baat ka bahut dukh hai ...parantu hamare asur samrajya sthapit karne k uddeshya k liya yeh aawashyak hai ......Madalsa ko hum sansar mein sabse jyada prem karte hai .....hamara wohi prem uski bali ka kaaran ban gaya hai putra .......
DR - pitashri aap yeh sab Rakshak k ant k liye hi kar rahe ho na ....yadi mein uss Rakshak ko hi samapt kar du toh ......aapko phir iss bali ki koi aawashyakta nahi hogi .....kal k suryo day se purva ..Rakshak ka mritdeh aapke sanmukh hoga ...yeh mera vachan hai ......
hir aapko Madalsa ki bali dene ki koi aawashyakta nahi hogi .....
Muzhe aagya de ......
Bhayaksha - Haa pitashri ....muzhe bhi bhai ki baat sahi lag rahi hai .......main bhi apne dono bhaiyo ka badla ...Rakshak se lene k liye tadap raha hu ...muzhe bhi bhaiya k saath jaane ki aagya de ......
KS mann mein - ( aise kaise itne varsho ki sadhna ko mein adhura chod du shaktiya parpt karne k liye toh Madalsa ko ab marna hi hoga )
Yaha jab yeh teeno baat kar rahe the ..tab bahar ...Madalsa ki maa Madnassa sab sun rahi thi......usse iss baat ka bahut dhakka laga ..k ..kaisi ek pita ...apne swarth k liye apni hi maasum purti ki hatya ka nirnay le sakta hai ....uss ghin hone lagi apne pati se .....
KS - Thik hai putro humara aashirwad tumahare saath hai ......
DR ..aur Bhayaksh apne pita ko pranam karke waha se nikal gaye ....
Madnassa ne jab dekha k dono bahar hi aarahe hai ...toh woh turant waha se chali gayi lekin KS ki nazro se bach naa saki ......
Madnassa apni putri k prano ki raksha karna chahti thi ....isiliye woh Madalsa ko KS ki hakikat batakar waha se nikalna chahti thi .....
Madnassa jab Madalsa k kaksh mein pahunchi ...tab woh apne bister par baithi gumsum si Abhi k hi khayalo mein thi ....baar baar woh Abhi ko apne dil se nikalne ka prayatna karti thi ....lekin uska perm aur gahra hota jaata tha ....
Madnassa apni putri ko aise khayalo mein khoye dekhkar ....uske paas jaakar uske sir par haath phera ....
Abhi k baare mein sochte hue uski aankho mein baar baar aansoo aajaate the ....jab Madalsa ne apni maa ko apne nikat dekha toh turant apne ansoo poch diye ......
Madalsa - maa aap ...accha hua aap aai mera bada mann tha aap se milne ka ......
Madnassa - toh putri aai kyu nahi ...apni maa se milne k liye bhi itna vichar karna padta hai.......kuch din se dekh rahi hu tum bahut udas si khoyi khoyi si rahti ho ....sahi se apna dyan bhi nahi rakti ho ......tumahare chehre ki woh chamak kaha gayi putri .....kya baat hai ...apne maa ko nahi baataogi ....
Madalsa - kuch nahi maa bas aise hi ......
Madnaasa ne pyar se yske sir par haath phera ......beta dekh mein teri maa hu ...aur teri sakhi bhi ....kya baat hai beta ....iss prakar tumhe andar hi andar ghutate hue dekhkar muzhe bahut dukh hota hai ........
Apni maa ka pyar paakar Madalsa apni maa k gale lag jaati hai aur ..apne dil ka bojh aansoo dwara bahar nikalti hai ....
Madnassa bhi uski pith thapthapakar usse santvana deti hai .....
apni maa k gale lagkar usse ab thoda aacha lagne laga tha ......madnassa ne apne haatho se uske aansoo ponche ......
Madalsa ne ab apni maa ko poori baat batayi ki kaise Abhi kai varsho se uske sapne mein aata tha .....kis prakar woh usse ghayal awastha mein mila aur uske uska upchar kiya .....Woh Abhi ko apna sarwaswa mann chuki thi ...apna pati mann chuko thi ....
lekin jab usse pata chal k jisse woh apna sabkuch maan chuki hai woh hi uske bhaiyo ka hatyara hai aur asur vansh ka sabse bada shatru ....toh ussne Abhi ko bhulne ka bahut praytna kiya lekin aisa kar nahi saki ......
Madalsa ki baat sunkar Madnassa bahut khush hui .......Putri abhi tum Apne pita aur bhaiyo k satya se awgat nahi ho ....unke liye tum apne prem ko thukrao mat ......
Tumhe pata hai tumare janm k samay maa bhagwati ne swapna mien muzhe yeh sanket diya tha k yeh kanya meri amanat hai ....Mera swami k ansh se hi utpanaa veer hoga isska pati jo damay par isse lene aayega ...
Putri itne varsho se mein iski pratiksha kar rahi thi ...ab jab tumne bataya toh ....pata chala jiski mein pratiksha kar rahi thi woh tumse mil chuka hai ....Haa putri yeh Rakshak hi hai ....tum apne pita ki chinta mat karo....
Madalsa - Parantu maa....Woh toh Pitashri k sabse bade shatru hai .....aur hamare bhaiyo k hatyar bhi ....
Madnassa - putri tum abhi apne pita aur bhaiyo k karmo k baare mein nahi jaanti ho ...tumhe ab shigra hi yaha se nikalna hoga ....ussi gupt raaste se jo tumhe pahele se hi pata hai ....kyuki kal tumahare pita ......
Abhi Madnassa aage kuch bol paati k tabhi waha KS aagaya .......
KS - kya baatein ho rahi hai maa beti mein .....jara hume bhi toh pata chale ....
Madnassa - kuch nahi ji ....bahut dino se hamari putri yaha mahal mein hi band hai ....toh socha .thoda kahi bahar bhi nikle yahi baat ho rahi thi ....
KS madalsa k sir par haath pherte hue ....Kal tak yeh kahi nahi jaayegi ....putri kal maha pooja hai .aur tumahar hona waha bahut jaruri hai ......kya tum nahi saath dogi apne pita ka ......kal meri sadhna poori ho rahi hai ....uske baad tum mukt ho .....
Madalsa - kyu nahi pitashri ...mein kahi nahi jaa rahi hu ....Muzhe toh bahut khushi hai k kal aapki itne varsh ki tapasya poorna ho rahi hai ....jiske kaaran aap muzhse bhi nahi mil paate the ..
Madalsa k sir par pyar se haath pherte hui ......
Accha ab mein chalta hu putri ....aur haa tumahari mata se abhi muzhe kuch kaam hai ......chalo ...Madnassa .....muzhe tumse kuch baat karni hai ..
Aur KS Madnassa ko waha se lejane lagta hai ....jaate jaate Madnassa ...Madalsa ko kuch ishara karti hai lekin woh samaz hi nahi paati hai ....
KS madnasa ko apne kaksh mein lejaakar dharti par patak dera hai ......
KS - meri beti ko mere hi virudh bhadka rahi thi .....tumhe dar bhi nahi laga yu chipkar humari baate sunte hui ......
Madnassa - toh kya karu ...ek beti ko pita k hi haato marne du ....
KS - haa ...woh ..meri ..sampatti hai ....mere hi dwara uska janm hua hai ...mein kuch bhi kar sakta hu ....tumne bahut badi galti kar di ...madnassa humare bich aakar ...
mann toh kar raha hai k abhi tumhe samapt kar du .....
paratu tumse maine prem kiya tha woh hi muzhe rok raha hai.... aur phir KS ne Madnassa ko apne gupt tahkhane mein kaid kar liya ....
KS ko pata tha k Abhi apni aakhri shakti prapt karne patal lok mein jarur aayega.......usne Madalsa aur Madnassa ki saari baatien sun le thi .......
Ab uske madalsa k kaksh ko bhi poori traha ek kaid mein badal diya ......aur aisi vyastha ki k waha ki har gatvidhi par uski nazar bani rahe ....
KS ne Patal lok ki suraksha aur bada di Apne mayavi asur bhi gupt roop se patal lok ki seema par tainat kar diye ........
usne Patal lok ki seema ko devi nikumbla ki shakti se bandh diye jiske kaaran ...sirf...asur hi usmein pravesh paa sakta tha .......
abhi k liye itna hi ....
agla update jald hi ....
Update - 133
ab tak aapne dekha KS ki apne putro se mantrana......
Durmukh aur bhayaksha ka Abhi k saath yudh k liye nikalna .......
Madnassa ko Madalsa ki bali k baare mein pata chalna ....
ab aagee ......
Abhi Janalok se Ritu ko lekar Rasatal mein pahunch gaya ......Shivali aur Sulekha ne Dono ka waha swagat kiya ........
Shivali toh aakhirkar ho gayi aapki Ritu se shadi ......
Abhi - Jaanta hu tumhe pahele hi pata tha .....pahele sochta tha k jab tumhe meri har baat ka pata chalta hai toh kya Ritu k baare mein nahi pata chalta hoga ....
phir sochta k tum iss baare mein koi jikar kyu nahi kar rahi ho .
lekin ab saare jawab jaan gaya hu ....kyu tum pahale hi sab kuch jaan leti thi .........
Shivali - shukar hai ab baar baar toh muzhe samzhana nahi padega ..........
Ritu ne Shivali k pet par chutki kaati ....
Ritu - Badi aayi samzhane wali ...
jyada badi banane ki koshish na kar ...
Shivali - ahhh di ..kya kar rahi ho ...dard hota hai...
Thodi der Sabhi mein aisi hi baatein thodi masti chali ....
Abhi - Accha ab yeh sab chodo Shivu aur dhyan se meri baat suno ....woh Samay aa gaya hai Shivu .....tum hamare sabhi saathiyo ko yaha ekatrit karo ......aur Sulekha tum bhi apne saare senapatiyo aur mantriyo ko sajj rahne k liye kaho ......aur saath mein janta ki suraksha ka bhi pooro tarah prabandh karo....
Kuch hi der mein Saari Rakshak sena ....Rinku aur Golu ....aur Abhi ki saari patniya ......waha Rasatal mein ikkatha ho gaye .......
Abhi - saathiyo jos maha yudh ki hum pratiksha mein itne dino se the woh ab aagaya hai.....hume yudh poori sahas aur shakti se ladna hoga .......yeh asur uydh mein chal karne mein bade mahir hai .....
hume chal karne walo k saath chhal se bal walo k saath bal se saamna karna hoga .......aur sab ko ek dusre k sampark mein rahna hoga ....
yeh yudh Nirnayak hoga ....hume ek baar phir inn asuro ko batana hoga ....k burai kitni bhi shaktishali kyu na ho jaaye woh acchayi se kabhi jeet nahi sakti...,...Adharm ki kabhi Dharam par Vijay nahi hoti......
Kya aap sab tayar hai .....
Sabhi ne har har Madev ka naara dekar apna samarthan diya .....ab Abhi ne unn se milkar yudh niti aur Vyau rachna ...aur ....kaun kis morche par tainat hoga ... in sab baato ki charcha ki .....
Yaha patal lok mein KS ka pramukh guptachar ...Chalawa....jo har prakar aur sthan ka roop dharan kar k ussmein aisa ekkakar ho jaata tha aur bina kisi ki nazro mein aaye waha ki saari gupt suchnaye le aata tha ....
KS ne Chalawa ko guptchar vibhag ka pramukh banaya tha aur usse patal lok mein suraksha vyavastha par nazar banaye rakhne k liye kahi bhi aane jaane ki chhut thi .......
KS k kahne par Chalawe ne apne guptacharo ka jaal Phaila diya tha ...jiske dwara usse pata chala k Rasatal mein saari Rakshak sena ekatrit ho rahi hai .....aisa lag raha hai k woh kisi bhi samay patal lok par aakraman kar sakte hai .....
Chalawe ko pata tha k Abhi ...patal par aakraman karne ki pahal kabhi nahi karega ....phir saari sena Rasatal mein ekatrit karne ka kya kaaran hai .....
Chalawa ko jab tak apne kisi prashna ka uttar nahi prapt hota ...tab tak usse chain nahi aata tha .....apne ...woh ...khud rasatal mein chal rahi Abhi ki yojnao k baate mein pata karne waha gupt roop mein gaya ....
yaha Durmukhasur ab Abhi se aamne saamne yudh kar chahta tha .........usne Chalawa ko bulawa bheja ........lekin uske baare mein kisi ko kuch pata nahi tha ......ki woh kaha hai ......
karib 2 ghante k baad Chalawa ne patalok mein phir pravesh kiya ......aur KS k kasha ki or jaa hi raha tha .......k tabhi ussne Bhayaksha ko dekha ....
Bhayaksha ne ja dekha toh woh Chalawa ko apne saath le gaya ....jaha DR baitha uski pratiksha kar raha tha ..
Chalawa ne DR ko pranam kiya ...
Chalawa - pranam yuraj ....kahiye aapne aaj hume kyu yaad kiya ...
DR - hum aapse uss Abhinav ..k baare mein janana chahte hai ...k woh iss samay kaha par hai
Chalawa - Yuraj mein bhi issi kaam mein laga hua tha ....toh pata chala k iss samay woh naaglok mein hai aur kisi bahut bade yudh ki tayari kar raha hai ......muzhe toh aisa lag raha hai k kahi unki pata lok par aakraman ki yojna toh nahi ...hime savadhan rahna hoga ......
DR - kya tumhe poorna vishwas hai k Naaglok mein tumne jisse dekha ....woh uska koi ansh toh nahi ....
Chalawa - maine khud unki yojnao k baare mein suna jisse sunkar toh aisa hi lagta hai woh iss samay rasatal apne poore roop mein hi hai ....aur waha chal rahi gatividhiyo ....aisa lagta hai k woh patal lok par aakraman karne wale hai ...isiliye Maharaj ko sawdhan katne jaa raha tha....
Abhi - Sawdhan toh Abhi usse hona hoga .....iss baar ab muzhse nahi bach sakta Raklshak.....
Aur chalawa waha se KS k kaksh ki aur chala jata hai .........
KS ne jab se apna crystal toda tha tab se usse Har baat ki jaankari paane k liye guptchar vibhag ko sakriya kar diya tha........
woh apni shaktiyo se Jal mein kewal waha k kuch drishya dekh sakta tha ....
KS - Kaho Chalawa kya samachar laaye ho .....Rakshak ki agli yojna kya hai ......Rasatal mein chal rahi sabha mein kya hua ....sab batao .......
Chalawa - Asur samrat ...Unki agli yojna ab aapki putri ka apaharan karne ki hai .....
KS - Muzhe laga hi tha k aise hi kuch hoga .....Tum ..Madalsa k kaksh par poori tarah apni drishti rakho .......koi bhi sandigdh gatividhi hote hi turant hum se sampark kare .......
iss bar hum uss Rakshak ko safal nahi hone de sakte .....
Kuch der dono mein baatien chali ....Phir Chalawa ...Madalsa k kaksha ki taraf chal pada .....waha Madalsa gumsum si baithi hui thi ......uss adaja ho raha tha k kuch toh bura hai ya hone wala hai ....kyuki uski maa kuch batana chah rahi thi lekin ussi samay uske pita uski maa ko le gaye aur ab tak unka koi pata nahi ....
Aur ab toh Madalsa ko bhi kaksh k bahar jsane ki anumati nahi thi ...usse samaz nahi aarah tha ..k kyu uske pita ne usse aise kaid kar rakha hai...
Chalawa gupt roop se Madalsa ko dekh raha tha .........thodi der aise hi dekhta raha phir sainiko ko kahkar ....waha se nikal gaya ....
Yaha DR aur jyada der nahi karna chahta tha ...isase pahele Abhi koi chal chale woh usse samapt karna chahta tha ....
Durmukasur ko apne vardan ki shakti par poora vishwas tha isilye woh ab Abhi se sidhe takkar chahta tha .....
aur bhayaksha ko bhi apne aankhon ki shakti par poora viswas tha .....Bahayaksha apni aaankho ki shakti se kisi k bhi mann mein bhay utpanna karke ...usse kamjor karta..... phir uska vadh .....
DR asuro ki ek badi sena Aur Bhayaksh k saath ...Rasatal k seema k paas pahuncha .......
abhi woh aage badhe hi the k uss or se .......Rakshak sena ki ek chotti si tukdi ... ....jiska nettrutva Abhi kar kar raha tha ......unke saamne aakar ruki ......
dono sena aamne saamne thi ......
DR ne Abhi ko jab dekha ......Kya baat hai lagta hai aaj pahele ki samarpan ka irada lekar aaye ho aisa lagta hai ....jo itni chotti si sena lekar ...yudh karne aaye ho .....
Abhi - Durmukh yudh baaton aur sankhyao se nahi jeete jaate ...yaha shastra hi prashna hote hai aur shastra hi uttar...
.......aur Abhi yudh ki ghoshna shank dhwani se kar deta hai .........
Durmukh apna pahla prahar karta hai ......Abhi par apne divyaasro se ......Abhi bhi apna divya dhanush se uske har vaar ka pratiuttar de raha tha .....
uske vaar Abhi k dwara roke jaane se usse aur krodh aane lagta aur woh bich bich mein ...Apne divya astro se Rakshak sena par kar deta tha ......
Kaartik aur saahu uske har vaar ko vifal kar k apni sena ki raksha kar rahe the .......
Vajra baahu apne bahubali se haath mein gada lekar toh kantak apne sharir se nikalne wale kàanto k dwara asuro se lad taha tha ........
CT aur Uday asur sena k mayavi asuro k saath yudh kar rahe the .......
Yaha Abhi aur Durmukh ka yudh joro par tha .....toh Vaha Bhayaksha ne Rakshak sena mein tabahi macha di thi ......
Jo bhi uske saamne aata ....Bhayaksha ki aankhon mein dekhte hi uske mann mein bhay vyapt ho jaata jiske kaaran saamne wala ladna bhul kar dar k maare kaanpne lagta tha ....aur ....Bhayaksha uska vadh kar deta tha ......
Yaha DR ab apni urja k gole se Abhi par vaar kar raha tha .....jisse Abhi apni panch tatva ki urja k vaar se rok bhi raha tha aur saath saath mein DR par vaar bhi kar raha tha .......
jisse DR thoda vichalit ho jaata lekin unn vaaro se uspar kuch khas prabhav nahi pad raha tha ....
Dono ab talwar lekar ek dusre k aamne saamne the .....Jaha Abhi k paas Devavo ki urja se sampoorna divya talwar thi wahi DR k paas ...Shukracharya ji k tapobal se swayam Mahadev dwara prapt Talwar thi .....jo Shukracharya dwara DR ko di gayi thi
Dono talware aapas mein takrayi .........DR ne pahla vaar Abhi k garden par kiya ...jisse Abhi ne zhuk kar usse bekar kiya isase pahle dusra vaar ustak pahinch ta Abhi ne usse apni talwar se block kiya ...aur ek jor dar dhakka diya ....jisase ..DR piche girte girte bacha .......
Abhi ne isska fayda uthate hue ek chalang lagakar ustak pahuncha aur ek kick uske seene par maarkar usse niche gira diya .....aur apni talwar ka vaar uspar kiya .......DR ne bhi badi furti se Abhi k vaar ko block kiya aur apne ghutno se Abhi k pet par jordar prahar karke piche ki or dhakel diya .....
Dono k ek dusre par vaar aur tez ho gaye .....jiske kaarn dono ..k sharir jakhmi hone lage ......
Abhi ka kawach Tridevo k astro k vaar ko nahi rok sakta tha ....aur DR ka sharir Abhi k divya talwar aur Abhi k vaar ki teevrata ko nahi sah paa raha tha......Dono hi raktranjit ho rahe the ....
talwar k vaar se ghav toh hote the leki Abhi ki healing power aur DR mein Tridev ki shakti k kaaran woh ghav bhi jald hi bhar jaate the ...
DR ne sidha Abhi k pet ko nishana banakar Abhi ki taraf dauda ....jisse Abhi ne side hokar uss war ko ek jor dar side vaar se block kiya aur DR ko ek side dhaka diya ..Lekin girte 2 DR ne bhi badi furti se Abhi k haath par apni talwar poori takat k saath phenk kar maari ....
jisase jyada kuch toh nahi bas ek cut ka nishan lag gaya aur Abhi ki talwar bhi haathse chitak gayi ......
Ab dono Gada lekar ...yudh karne lage ....
Yaha Bhayaksha Yudh karte hue ab Vajrabahu k saamne aagaya .....Vajrabahu ....
par uske aankhon ka prabhav hone laga tha jiske kaaran woh apni shakti aur saari yudh kala bhul chuka tha aur dar k maare thar thar kaanpne laga tha ...
iss baat ka faayda uthakar Usne apni Talwar ka vaar Vajrabahu ki garden par kar diya ...
woh Vaar Vajrabahu tak pahunchta ....k ek teer sidha bhayaksha k pichwade ghus gaya ......uski chamdi thodi moti thi isiliye jyada toh nahi lekin thoda bahut toh ghus hi chuka tha ....jo uski cheekh nikalne k liye bahut tha ....
Is tarah se ajeeb tarike se ladne ka tarika kiska hai aap toh samaz hi gaye honge ....
Abhi k liye itna hi ....
Agla update jald hi ....
Update - 134
ab tak aapne dekha k Durmukhasur Aur abhi ka yudh shuru ho gaya hai ....
ab aagee ....
Bhayaksha ka vaar jaise hi Vajra bahu ko samapt karne k liye uski gardan tak badha .....tabhi ek teer uske pichwade mein aakar laga .....aur bhayaksha ki ek cheekh nikal gayi ...aur woh aundhe muh jamin par gir gaya ....aur yudh mein entry hui Rinku ki ....
Rinku - kya mamu yeh aankhien dikhakar ...dara dara kar baache ki jaan lega kya .....jara apun ko bhi dara kar dikha na ....
Bhayaksha bade mushkil se yeer nikalkar khada hua ...Aur Rinku ki taraf ghurkar dekhne laga .....Lekin ko pata chal gaya tha k iski shakti iski aankhon mein hai ......
Rinku uski nazre bachakar jump lagakar uske picche pahuncha aur ek jordar laat uske ussi jagah maari jaha teer laga hua tha ....
Bhayaksh girte hue bacha .........ab uska krodh aur badh gaya ...tha ...aur ...ab woh apne urja k golo se Rinku par humla kar raha tha ........
tab tak Vajra bahu sambhal chuka tha ...toh ..phir se asuro se ladne laga ........
Yaha yeh yudh abhi ghamasan chal raha tha ........k ....Ek mahabali asur Dushan ...asur sena ki ek tukdi k saath ...naag lok k Nagar k bhiter pravesh karne hi wala tha ......k ek shool aakar uske saamne chetawni k roop mein jameen mein ghus gaya ......
Dushan ne jab dekha toh saamne Shivali aur Sulekha ....Naaglok ki sena k saath khadi hai .......
Dushan - tumahara itna sahhas k stri hokar mera marg rok rahi ho ......hat jaao mere raaste se mein striyo se nahi ladta .....
Shivali - Kyu dar lagta hai striyo ki shakti se ....yadi apne prano ka jara sa bhi moh hai toh piche hat jaa .....Anyatha ....kaal k gaal mein sama jaayega .....
Dushan - Tum jaise komalangi striyo se muzhe dar lagega .....ha..ha...ha...ha....wah kya baat kahi hai ......arre tum toh sirf bhogne k liye ho ......ladne k liye nahi .....
bas yahi galti kar di ....
Shivali ne ek shool ka prahar sidha uske rath k pahiya par kiya ..jisase woh rath tut gaya ...aur Dushan sidha dharti par dhool chatne laga ...
Sulekha ne bhi apni bhayankar vishakt urja k gole uss asur k saath aayi asur tukdi par barsane lagi .......lekin unn asuro ko kuch khas farak nahi pada kyi ki asuro ki yeh tukdi khud Vishakt thi ...
Dushan niche girte hi phir sambhalkar khada hogaya ....Shivali dwara rath todne se ab usska krodh bahut bad gaya tha ....aur ...woh bhi ab ...Vish se bhare hue gole Shivali par barsane laga ..
Parantu Shivali bhi ek mahayakshini thi ..woh inn chote mote vaar se vichalit hone wali nahi thi ...
Shivali ne bhi anek astro se uss asur par vaar karna shuru kiya .....
Sulekha jaan gayi thi ....inn asuro par uske vish ka prabhav nahi hoga ....toh woh aur uske naag sainik ...ab aamne saamne ki ladayi ladne lage ...
Sulekha badi tezi se talwar .....ghumte hue ..asuro ..ka vinash karne lagi ......
Charo taraf se usse karib 10 asur ghere hue the .........Sulekha badi tezi se ghumte hue unke har ek vaar ko block kar rahi thi ....unn sabne ek saath sulelkha par waar kiya ....isase pahle woh vaar Sulekha tak pahunchta Sulekha jump karke unke ghere se bahar aagayi ....jiske kaarn woh aapas mein takara gaye ...kuch toh ek dusre k waar se samapt ho gaye ...aur jo bache the woh Sulekha k talwar ki bhent chad gaye ......
Suryastha ka samay ho raha tha ......Asuro ki shakti raat mein hi jyada badhti hai ...isiliye toh unhe nishachar kahte hai ....yani raat mein vicharan karne wala ......
Yaha Abhi aur DR ka yudh bada bhayankar chal raha ...tha ....Suryastha hote hue dekhkar Abhi ruk gaya ...
Abhi - Durmukh suryastha ho gaya hai jaao ....aaj ..k liye yudh viram .....
DR - Ab toh yeh yudh viram tumahari saansoo k viram k baad hi hoga ....aur ...tezi se gada ka ek prahar Abhi ki chatto par kiya .....jisase Abhi ne piche hatkar apni gada se block kiya ......aur badi phurti se ghumakar ek gada ...DR k muh par de maari ....jisase DR khoon thookta hua jamern par girgaya ...
Jaise hi surya astha hua charo taraf andhera hone laga .....Asur aur prabal ho gaye ...aur Rakshak sena par bhari padne lage .......
Yaha Rinku ne bhayaksha ki haalat bahut buri kardi thi ........Rinku Bhayaksha k waar ko block bhi kar raha tha aur saath mein laat ghuse bhi barsa raha tha .....Rinku ki tezi k aage Bhayaksha tik nahi paa raha tha ....aur Rinku ne mauka dekhkar ek kick uske seene par maari jisase woh chit dharti par gir gaya ....
Raat ka andhera phalite hi ...Bhayaksha ka roop bafalne laga aur woh badal gaya ek Vishalkaye maha danav k roop mein ......
Rinku kuch samazta k usase pahele hi ...Bhayaksha ne Rinku ko kisi khilone ki tarah uthakar dharti par patak diya .....
Iss tarah k vaar Se Rinku ki haalat bahut kharab ho gayi thi ....
Yaha Bhayaksha ne kisi gorilla ki tarah chatti pitate hue garjna ki .....jisase waha dharti mein kampan hone laga ....aur woh apna pair .....dharti par patakne laga ....
Dhushan ki bhi shaktiyan suryastha hone k kaaran aur balwati ho gayi thi ......Aur ek vishal sarp mein badal gaya tha .....
Dushan ....apna vishal mukh kholkar ....ab naag sainiko ko apne muh ki or khench raha tha ....kai ...naag sainik uske muh mein sama gaye the ......
Shivali aur sulekha niranter prayas kar rahi thi apni sena ko surakshit karne k liye ......
andhere k kaaran Rakshak sena ko yudh karne mein bahut kathinayi ho rahi thi ......
DR k bhi saare ghav thik ho chuke the ....Abhi ..ne Shakti trishool k dwara aakash mein Vidyut ka aawahan kiya ...jisase bhayankar garjana k saath bijli chamki ....yeh ek gupt sandesh tha ...aisi kisi paristhiti k liye .....
Rakshak sena piche hat gayi ...Abhi ne ...ab pragat kiye apne tamsik roop jinki shakyiya asuro jaise hi raat mein aur balwati hoti thi ....
Pretraj Abhi apni shakti ...Bhadra ....k..saath.....
Maha bhediya ..Abhi ...Daksha k saath
Danav Abhi ...Chaitaili k saath ....
Aur Naag raj Abhi ....Sulekha k saath ....
Abhi k yeh Charo roop ab Asur sena par kahar bankar tutpade ......asur sena mein bhagdad aur cheekh pukar mach gayi ......
Abhi k Danav Roop Bhayaksha k saamne aagaya .....aur Mahima siddihi ka prayog karke apne roop ko usase bhi vishal bana liya .....bina Bhayaksha ki aankho mein dekhe ....Bhayaksha ...usse baar baar uthakar dharti par patak diya ....Jaisase ...uski haalat bahut kharab ho gayi .....
Bhayaksha k bhi prahar bich bich mein Abhi ko lagte lekin uske waar se Abhi k danav roop kuch asar nahi hua ......Bhayaksha ne ab apni sampurna urja ko ekattha kiya ..aur ...apne nitro dwara ek urja kiran (beam) ka prahaar Danav Abhi par kiya .....
yeh netro ki urja Bhayaksha ko mile hue vaar k kaaran tha ...iska prabhav maha vinash kaari tha ......yadi yeh prakash kiran kisi lagti tph woh ek pal mein rakh k dher mein badal jaata ......
Danav Abhi ne ek dhal ko uss kiran k aage kiya lekin woh bhi pighal gayi ......uss urja kiran ko rokne k liye ...Danav Abhi tez gati se bhayaksha k piche pahuncha ...aur uski garden aur kamar pakdkar ...ulta utha diya .....jisase uski aankhien upar ki or ho gayi ...
Aur apne kandhe par garden k piche rakhkar ....ganne ki tarah bich se tod diya ....Aur aayi do aawaj ek Bhayaksha k cheekhne ki ...aur dusri uske kamar ki haddi tutne ki .....
Danav Abhi ne bhayaksha ko bich se chirkar uske tukde ranbhoomi mein idhar udhar phenk diye .
Asur sena aisa bhayanak drishya dekhkar dar gayi ....aur kuch toh apne pran bachane k liye bhagne ka prayatna karne lagi ...lekin Abhi...ka Maha Bhediya roop Aur Daksha jo Ek bediya k roop mein .thi ....aur unke saath aayi hui manav bhediyo ki sena ....asuro ka kaal banane lagi .....asur unka niwala banane lage .....
Kuch balwan aur mayavi asur hi unka samna kar ke apne prano ki raksha kar paarahe the ........
Dusri or Abhi ka pretraj roop aur bhadra maha pret bankar Asur sena k hridaya mein bhay utpanna kar rahi thi .....jiske kaaran asur sena ki shakti kshin hone lagi thi .....aur Chaitali aur uski danav sena unka ant kar rahi thi ......
Yaha Naagraaj Abhi bhi ek Vishal naag k roop mein Dushan k saamne tha ...jo uske har waar se apni sena ki raksha kar raha tha ...dono ...or se vish bhari urja ka prahar hone laga tha ......Sulekha bhi apne Naagin roop mein aagayi thi ......aur apne naag sainiko k saath Vishaile Asuro ka saamna kar rahi thi ....
Dushan ko vardan tha ...k jab tak woh swayam apne sir sir kisi astra par nahi maarta tab tak koi bhi astra uska vadh nahi kar sakta ....
Abhi ne jab dekha k uske vaar ka kuch khas prabhav Dushan par nahi pad raha hai ....toh ussne Divya drishti k dwara uski mrityu ka kaaran khojne ka prayatna kiya ...toh usse Dushan ki maut ka raaz pata chal gaya ......
Shivali bhi apne maya k prayog se asuro ko bhramit kar rahi thi ...aue awasar prapt hote hi unka ant kar rahi thi ...
Ab Naagraj Abhi ne apne paash se Dushan ka muh kaskar bandh kar diya ...aur apne bhayankar vish k prabhav se usse andha kar diya ...
Dushan kuch na dikhne k kaaran ...aur paash se muh band hone k kaaran......bas apna sir idar udhar patak raha tha .....
Naagraj Abhi ne bas apna shool uske aage kar diye ....Dushan ne jab apna sir aage kiya toh Abhi ka Shool uske mastak k aar paar ho gaya .....
aur Dushan ka ant ho gaya .....
Yaha jab DR ko apne bhai Bhayaksha ki mrityu k baare mein pata chala ......toh uska krodh badh gaya ......usne har tarah k shastro aur astro ka prayog kar ke dekh liya tha .....laakho ki sankhya ki uski asur sena bas ab kuch hi sankhya mein bavhi hui thi ....charo taraf bas laashe.aur khoon ....ki gandh se aakash mein giddh jama hone lage ....
ab usse tridevo ki shakti k prayog k siwa koi marg shesh nahi tha .....DR ne ab aankhien band karke Tridevo ka dhyan kiya .....
ussi samay Abhi ne dhul se bhare hue ek bhayankar bawander ko uske taraf bhej diya ....jiske kaaran DR uss Bawandar mein phans gaya tha woh uss bawandar mein gol ghumta raha ...lekin usne apna dhyan nahi toda aur Mahashakti ka anusandhan kiya ......
jaise hi woh maha vinashkari Mahashakti uske haatho mein pragat hui .....uske prabhav se bawandar shant ho gaya .....
Jab DR ne saamne dekha toh Abhi kamar par haath rahkar ...usko taraf dekhkar has raha tha.......
DR ne kordh mein bharkar uss shakti ka vaar Abhi par kar diya woh Shakti ...Abhi ki taraf bade tezi se badi aur koi kuch samaz paata k ek jordar dhamaka hua...
aur waha saamne Abhi ki jagah tha ek gahra dhua nikalta hua gadda ....
Abhi k liye itna hi ....
Agla update jald hi ....
Update - 135
ab tak aapne dekha ...Bhayaksha ..Abhi k danav roop k haatho maara gaya ...
aur Abhi k Naagraaj roop k dwara Dushan ka sanghar hua .......
Shivali ...Sulekha ....bhi yudh mein danavo ka sang har kar rahi hai ....
DR ne Abhi par apna amogh vaar kiya ......
ab aagee .....
Jaha DR ka amogh vaar laga tha waha ab ek gahara gadha tha ....Abhi par kiya gaya apna vaar safal hua dekhkar DR bahut khush hua ....lekin ye khusi jayada der tak nahi rahi ......kyu ki DR k pith par ek jor dar kich padi jiske laaran woh aundhe muh dharti par gir gaya .....prahar itna jordar tha ......k DR ki cheekh nikal gayi ....
Niche girne par isne palatkar dekha toh usse vishwas nahi hua ....saamne Abhi khada tha ....
DR - Nahi yeh asambhav hai .....mera vaar iss prakar vyarth nahi jaa sakta ....Mahadev ka vardan hai .....Jispar bhi iska ansandhan kiya jaaye ....
yeh amogh shakti uska vadh kar ke hi laut ti hai ....
phir tum iss vaar se kaise bach gaye ....yeh Tridevo ne mere saath chhal kiya hai ......
Abhi - Murkh asur chhal toh tum asuro ne kiya hai humesha se ...Tridevo k saath ....pahele unhe viwash karke vardan prapt karte ho phir ..unhi ki shrishti ko unke hi diye hue vardan...k dwara ..kshati pahunchate ho .... ......Koi bhi vardan jankalyan k liye hota ....issprakar paap aur burai ka saath dene k liye nahi hota .....
tumse pahele bhi kitne asuro ne aise vardan tridevo se paaye hai ...parantu.....Jab bhi dharam k virudh unka upayog hua hai .....toh woh saare vardan dhare k dhare rah gaye hai ......aur unn sabka ant ho gaya .....
Anyay aur adharm ka saath dene walo k liye koi bhi devik shaki phalit nahi hoti ......
isiliye tumara amogh astra bhi bekar hogaya hai .....yeh tumahare saath hokar bhi ab prabhav hin ho gaya hai ...
DR - Mahadev ...chhal kiya hai aapne mere saath jab yeh shakti mere kisi upayog ki hi nahi rahi ....toh kyu mein isse dharan karu .....nahi cahiye muzhe aisi shaki ...mera bal hi paryapt hai ...
aur woh shakti ka ek baar phir dandhan karta hai aur usse aakash ki aur chod deta hai ......
Mahadev ne pahele hi chetawni di thi ...k iska prayog kewal jab prano par sankat aaya ho tab apne shatruo par kare ...lekin Abhi ki baaton mein aakar ...ussne ...uss amogh shakti ko ....antariksha mein aise hi chod diya ......Jiske kaaran ...woh aur pralaynkari ...bankar ...wapas ussi ki or aayi .....
Abhi jaanta tha k ab kya hone wala hai ...toh woh turant waha se hat gaya ....aur woh dhakti sidhe ...Durmukhasur ...par jaakar ...giri.....aur pal bhar mein woh asur rakh ka dher bangaya ...
ab dekhte hai k DR ki shakti ka prabhav Abhi par kyu nahi hua .....
jab DR apni shakti ka dandhan kar raha tha ...uss samay Abhi ne ek dhul bhare bawander ka nirman kiya tha ....
ussi ka fayda uthakar Abhi apni jagah se hat gaya tha ....aur usne Maya ka prayog karke ek Abhi waha khada kiya ....
DR Abhi ko samapt karne ki dhun mein yeh samaz nahi paaya ...
aur uss maya ko hi Abhi samazkar Shakti ka sandhan kar diya ......
Jo kuch bache kuche asur the ...DR aur Bhayaksha ki aisi mrityu k kaaran waha se bhag gaye .....
ardh raatri tak aaj ka yeh yudh samapt ho gaya tha ......
Abhi apne saathiyo k saath wapas naaglok k bhawan pahuncha ...aur ek kaksh mein band ho gaya ....aur kisi ko bhi waha vyavdhan dalne k liye mana kiya ....
Yaha patal lok ..mein ...KS ko apni shakti dwara kuch drisya dikhayi diye ..jiske kaaran usse kuch anisht hone ki aashanka hone lagi ......tabhi usne chalawa ko bulawa bheja ......
Uss samaya Chalawa ..Madalsa k kaksha ki or hi jaa raha tha .....k saniko ne usse maharaj ka sandesh diya ......toh woh KS k kaksha ki taraf chala gaya...
.andar aakar ...usne.. ..KS ko pranam kiya ...
KS - kaho Chalawa yudh ka kya samachar hai .....
Chalwa chupchap khada rahta hai .....
KS - tum bolte kyu nahi ...batao ..kya hua hai ...waha ....
Chalawa - yadi aap muzhe prandan de toh mein batau...
KS - jaao tumhe pranfan diya ....kyu k muzhe kuch toh aabhas hua hai ......poori baat batao...
Chalawa - maharaj ...dukhad samachar hai .....aur phir yudh mein jo hua woh saari baat bata di ..
KS - Yeh Durmukh bhi murkh nikala jo Uss Abhi ki baato mein aagaya ...aisi murkh ka marna hi uchit hai ....
Rakshak bas ab kal ka din hai tumahare paas ......uske baad ...
tumahare rakt se hi mein apne asur veero aur putro ka tarpan karunga .....
Chalwa - Maharaj yeh bhi samachar hai k Abhi kisi bhi samay aapki putri ka apaharn kar sakta hai ....
KS - tum turant jaao aur uske kaksh k bhiter hi gupt roop se rahkar apni poori drishti banaye rakho .....
Chalawa chala jaata hai Madalsa k kaksha mein ......
aur yaha KS bhi gupt roop se poori satarkta se uske kaksh par apni drishti banaye rakhta hai ......
kyu ki ab Madalsa hi uske uddeshya ko purna kar sakti thi ......
Yaha Chalawa gupt roop se Madalsa k kaksh mein pravesh kar jaata hai ......
Madalsa ...bed par baithi hui apne mano bhavo se hi juz rahi thi ......Tabhi usse aisa laga k kisi ne uska haath pakad rakha hai ....jab tak woh kuch samazti woh kisi aur hi jagah par kisi alag ho kaksh mein thi .......
Madalsa - kaun ho tum ....aur muzhe yaha kyu laaye ho....
Tabhi uske saamne Chalawa pragat ho gaya ........
Madalsa - Tumahara saahas kaise hua muzhe yaha laane ka ......aur kyu laaye ho muzhe ....
abhi turant muzhe wapas le chalo ...anyatha ....tumahare liye accha nahi hoga ......
Chalawa - Shant ..Rajkumari ji shant .....jara apne piche dekho ...aapko kaaran samaz aajayega ...
Jab Madalsa ne piche mudkar dekha toh waha Abhi dhyan mudra mein baitha .tha ...abhi woh kuch aur bolti ...toh usse kuch girne ki aawaj aayi ....
jab usne uss disha mein dekha toh waha Chalawa ka nirjeev sharir pada hua hai .....woh kuch samaz paati k usse Abhi ki aawaj aayi ....Sawagat hai Rajkumari ji ....
Madalsa - ek pal toh Abhi ko dekhkar aur uski aawaj sunkar khush ho gayi ...aur woh Abhi ki aur badhi ..lekin tabhi usse KS ki baat yaad aayi ....toh woh ruk gayi...
Madalsa - toh aap ho muzhe yaha lane wale ....lekin yeh chalawa toh pitashri ka vishwasniya tha ..phir isne tumahare kahne se muzhe yaha kyu laaya......aur ab isse kya ho gaya .....muzhe kuch samaz nahi aaraha hai .....
toh aayiye dekhte hai k aakhir kya majra hai ....
Abhi jab Naaglok mein apne sabhi saathiyo l saath yudh niti par charcha kar raha tha ......
tab uska dhyan ek gumle mein lage hue paudhe par gaya ....
Abhi yaha k sabhagar mein kayi baar aaya tha , usse yaha ki har vastu k baare mein pata tha ....
yeh gumla usne pahele yaha nahi dekha tha .....toh socha shayad koi rakh gaya hoga ......
parantu uska dhyan baar baar ussi gamle ki taraf jaa raha tha ...tab usne divya dristi k dwara dekha toh pata chala yeh toh KS ka koi guptachar hai ....jo roop badalkar yaha chipa hua hai ....
toh Abhi ne usse apni urja se bandh diya jisase woh yaha se bhag na sake ...
Sabha samapt hote hi Abhi ne turant woh gumla apne kash mein le aaya aur usse jamin par patak diya ....Aur ...apne mantra shakti k prayog se usse uske asli roop mein le aaya .....
Chalwa Abhi ko apne saamne dekhkar ....waha se teleport hone ka prayatna karne laga ...lekin Abhi ki urja mein bandha hone k kaaran woh aisa kar nahi paaya.....
Abhi usse uske swami k saare bhed nikalne k liye usse pratadit karega ...issi vichar se usne gale mein pada hua locket chaba liya jismein vish tha ......aur mar gaya ...
Abhi ne usse bachane ka prayatna kiya lekin woh mar chuka tha ......
tab ..Abhi ..na apne ..kaksh k dwar badh kiye ...aur ......
Parkay pravesh ki siddhi k dwara apna sharir chodkar uske sharir mein pravesh kar gaya .....Aur pahunch gaya patal lok ....
Patal lok ka raksha kawach KS ne aisa banaya tha k asuro k siwa yadi koi aur pravesh nahi lar sakta tha ...phir bhi ...yadi koi uss suraksha ghere ko todkar ..andar aata toh iski suchna sidhe KS tak pahunch jaati ....
Iss samay Abhi Chalawa k sharir mein tha toh woh aasani se Patal lok mein pravesh kar gaya ....DR se bhi wohi mila tha ...aur KS k mann mein Abhi dwara Madalsa k apaharn ki yojna k baate mein bhi ussi ne bij boya ...
jiske laaran Madalsa k kaksh tak uska raasta aasan ho gaya ....
uske baad woh waha se yudh k samay Rasatal pahunch gaya ...aur yudh k baad ...phir chalawa k sharir mein pravesh karke ....Madalsa ko yaha le aaya ....
at present....
Madalsa - aap hume yaha kyu laaye ho ....hume wapas apne mahal meon chod aao..
Abhi - kya sach mein tum jaana chahti ho .....
Madalsa - haa.....ab muzhe aapki sachayi pata chal gayi hai ......muzhe jaana hai ...main aapko dekhna bhi nahi chahti ...
Abhi - kyu zhoot bol rahi ho ....madalsa ...tumahari aaankhien kuch aur kah rahi hai ......kyu apni bhawnao ko chupa rahi ho ......
Madalsa - aisa kuch nahi hai ....meri aapke prati koi bhavnaye nahi hai ......main aapse prem nahi karti ......
Abhi - Prem k baare mein toh abhi maine kuch kaha hi nahi .....
dekho Madalsa tumahare hriday ki bhawnaye shabdo k dwara bahar aarahi hai ....usse mat roko
muzhe pata hai tum muzse prem karti ho ...
Madalsa - mein nahi kar sakti aapse prem ...aapka hamara koi ...sambandh nahi ho sakta ....
Abhi Madalsa k paas jaakar uski aankhon mein dekhta hai ......Abhi ki aankhon mein dekhkar woh kho si jaati hai ......
usse waha apne liye athaha prem dikhayi padta hai .....
Abhi uske aur paas jaata hai ....dono ek dusre ki saanso .....ko mehsus kar rahe the ....
Abhi ko apne itne kareeb paakar uska dil joro se dhadakne lagta hai ......lekon phir woh Abhi ko dhakka dekar piche hat jaati hai ...
Madalsa - nahi yeh nahi ho sakata ....humara milan nahi hosakta .....aap humare bhai k hatyare hai .......main kaise apne hi pariwar k sabse bade shatru se prem kar sakti hu......
yaa toh muzhe bhi maar dijiye ...yaa ...wapas chod aayiye ....ayr ghutno par niche baithkar rone lagi .....
abhi k liye itna hi .....
agla update kal....
Update - 136
ab tak aapne dekha Durmukhasur apne hi shaki dwara maara gaya ...
Abhi ne Chalawa k roop mein patal lpk mein pravesh kiya aur Madalsa ko le aaya ....
ab aagee........
Madalsa - nahi yeh nahi ho sakata ....humara milan nahi hosakta .....aap humare bhai k hatyare hai .......main kaise apne hi pariwar k sabse bade shatru se prem kar sakti hu......
yaa toh muzhe bhi maar dijiye ...yaa ...wapas chod aayiye ....ayr ghutno par niche baithkar rone lagi .....
Abhi - Madalsa pahele toh shant ho jaao .....aur meri poori baat suno aur dekho jo main dikhana chahta hu ....phir tumhe jo uchit lage ...woh nirnay lene k liye tum swatantra ho .......
Tum kya samzti ho tumahre pita bahut bade tapsvi hai ...jo sansar k kalyan k liye tapasya kar rahe hai .......
Madalsa - mein jaanti hu ki woh asur jaati k uthan k liye sadna kar rahe hai ......aur apne uthan ka adhikar toh sab praniyo ko hai...ismein burai kaha hai .....
Abhi - apna aur apne samaz ka uthan chahne mein koi burai nahi hai ....parantu uske liye anginat nirapradh logo ki hatya kaisa jaghanya karm sarvatha anuchit hai ....
kya apne samaj aur jaati k uthan k liye sampurna sansar ka naash uchit hai ....
Madalsa - nahi ....yeh sarvatha anuchit hai ....parantu isse mere pita aur bhaiyo ka sambandh .....
Abhi - sambandh hai Madalsa ...tum swayam dekho ....
aur Abhi uske saamne woh sab drisya dikhata hai .....jismein KS aur uske putra k apradho ki puri dastan Madalsa ko dikhayi deti hai.....k kaise woh nirhiya logo ki hatya karte hai ....apne bhay ka shashan chalate hai .......
Abhi - tum kahti ho ne k tumahre pita sadhna mein rat hai ...toh yeh dekho kis prakar ki sadhna karte hai woh .....
Tab Abhi madalsa k aage woh drishya pragat ka deta hai .....jismein KS ne 13 kanyao ki bali di thi aur unke maas se hawan kiya ...tha ....
Madalsa yeh drisya dekh nahi paati aur ultiya karne lag jaati hai .....
Madalsa - Nahi yeh sab jhoot hai ...aapne apni maya ka prayog karke muxhe yeh sab dikhaya hai ....
Abhi - Accha yeh sab zhoot hai ...toh batao .....iss samay tumahari mata kaha hai .....
Madalsa - pitashri ko unse kuch kaam tha toh woh unke saath gayi thi ....
Abhi - aur jaate jaate unhone tumhe kuch kahne ka prayatna nahi kiya tha ...jisse tum samaz nahi saki thi ....
Madalsa - yeh sab aap kaise jaate ho ......haa woh kuch kahna chahrahi thi ...parantu meri samaz mein nahi aaya ....
Abhi - janana chahti ho ki woh tumhe kya batana chah rahi thi aur unke saath kya hua ...toh dekho .
phir Abhi ne Madalsa k aage woh drishya pragat kiya ...jab KS ...DR aur Bhayaksha se Madalsa k bali k baare mein charcha kar raha tha .....Madnassa chup kar dekh rahi thi .....
Uske baad Madnassa aur KS ki baatein aur KS k dwara usse kaid mein dalna .....
Yeh sab dekhkar Madalsa buri tarah tut gayi ...
usse samaz nahi aaraha tha k kis par vishwas kare ....jo dekh rahi hai uspar ...
yaa .. jo usne ab tak apne pita ka apne prati sneh dekha uspar .......
Dil kah raha hai k Abhi usase kabhi asatya nahi bol sakta .....
aur dimag kah raha hai ...shayad jo woh yeh sab dekh rahi hai woh zhoot ho ....
Yadi ab bhi meri baato par vishwas nahi hai ....toh le lo tumahari mata ka patra ....aur unke gale ka haar aur vastra ka tukda isse toh tum pahchanti ho ......
Madalsa ne jab Abhi k haatho mein apni maa k gale ka woh haar dekha jo woh humesha pahnti thi ....aur uss vastra ka tukda dekha jab usne antim baar apni maa ko dekha tha .......
Madalsa - yeh aapko kaha mila kya aap maa se mile ho ...yadi woh kaid mein hai toh kaise aap waha tak pahunche ....
Abhi - jaise mein tum tak pahuncha ..waise..
hi yeh ..lo ..padho iss patra ko .......
Madalsa ne Abhi k haatho se woh patra lekar padha ...jaise jaise woh padti jaa rahi thi uski aankhon mein aansoo beh rahe the ....usse aaj apne pita ki sacchayi jaankar bahut dukh hua ....aur woh fafakkar rone lagi .......
Ek beti k liye uska pita uska rakshak hota hai uska aadarsh hota hai .....aur jab usse pata chale k woh Rakshak nahi bhakshak hai toh uske dil par kya bitegi...
Madalsa iss baat ko sahan nahi kar paarahi thi ....
Abhi uske paas baith jaata hai aur uske kandhe par haath rakhkar usse santvana deta hai .......Abhi k sahnubhuti aur prem purvak sparsh se Madalsa pighal jaati hai hai aur Abhi k gale lagkar roti hai ...Abhi bhi uski pith par haath pherte hue usse santvana deta hai .....aur usse rone deta hai ...jisase usske dil ka saara dard aansuwo k dwara bahar nikal jaaye .......
Aise hi kuch der woh Abhi k gale lagkar rote rahti hai ......
kuch der santvana dene k baad Abhi Madalsa se alag hota ...hai..
Abhi - Madalsa abhi yeh samay aansoo bahane ka nahi hai .....nirnay lene ka hai......
Madalsa - nirnay ..kaise ...
Abhi - Pahle tum yeh batao kya vastav mein tumahare mann mein mere liye kuch bhavnaye nahi hai .....sach batana ....kyu k ..mein sab jaanta hu ....k ...kitne varsho se mein tumhe swapn dikhayi deta raha hu ....aur kis prakar tumhe muzhse prem hua ....sab kuch......
Madalsa - kya yeh sab maa ne bataya ...jab aap maa se mile the toh unhe bhi meri hi tarah yaha kyu nahi laaye .......
Abhi - pahle tumahara nikalna jaruri tha .......pahle mere prashna ka uttar do ....tumahari maa ko kuch nahi hoga ...yeh mera vachan hai ..
kya tumne kabhi socha k jisko kabhi dekha nahi jaana nahi woh iss tarah swapn mein kyu aata hai ....aur bina dekhe tumhe usase prem bhi ho jaata hai ........
Madalsa - bahut baar socha lekin koi uttar nahi mila ......bahut baar aapko bhulana chaha parantu bhula nahi paayi ......aur ek bhay bhi tha ..k kya aapki bhi mere prati wahi bhavnaye hai ....jo meri hai .....
Abhi - haa ....jis din maine tumhe pahli baar dekha tha ....ussi din se tum bhi mere mann mein bas gayi ho .......
Phir Abhi ne apna sab rahasya aur 14 vivah ka rahasya Madalsa ko bata diya ......
Madalsa yeh jaankar bahut khush hui k woh Abhi ki janmjanmanter ki sangini hai ......
Abhi - ab tum apna nirnay batao kya tum ..issi samay muzhse vivah katne k liye tayar ho .....
Madalsa - parantu iss samay aisi paristhiti mein ....kaisi aap samaz sakte ho ....mere mann ki iss samay ki sthiti ko .....
Abhi - Madalsa humare paas ab samay nahi hai .....jyada vichar karne k liye ....kyu k subah tak tumahare pita ko pata chal jaayega .....tumahare waha nahi hone ka ......jiske kaaran woh maha vinash phailayenge ...aur unhe rokne k liye humara milan hona jaruri hai ....
Parantu yadi tum nahi chahti ho toh mein tumpar jyada dabao nahi banaunga .....kyiki vivah ....dabao se nahi vishwas aur prem se hi safal hote hai ......
Madalsa - aap satya kah rahe hai ....parantu mera mann maa k liye bahut chintit hai ...kya aap unhe yaha laa sakte ho .....
Abhi Madalsa k mann ka haal samazkar ...phir se Chalawa k sharir mein pravesh kar jaata hai ...aur pahunch jaata hai jaha Madnassa kaid thi ......aur usse teleport hokar ..yaha le aata hai .....
Madalsa apni maa ko apne saamne dekhkar bahut khush ho jaati hai ....aur gale lag jaati hai ....dono maa beti ki aankhon mein aansoo the ...dono ek dusre k aansoo ponchte hai ....aur santvana dete hai .....kuch der doni ki baat hoti hai ....
Abhi bhi Shivali ko andar bula leta hai ....aur usse saari sthiti samzha deta hai .....Shivali bhi Madalsa ko dekhkar bahut khush ho jaati hai ...kyu ki Madalsa bhi ..Shivali ka hi ek roop thi ...
Abhi waha sr Chalawa k shav ko hatva deta hai hai ...aur ...apni sabhi patniyo ko waha bulata hai .
Aur sabke saamne Asuri padati se Madalsa ki maang mein aone rakth bhar deta hai .....Abhi aur Madalsa dono ..Madnassa ka aashirwad lete hai ....
Madnassa ek taraf toh bahut khudh tih apni putri k liye ...aur dusri taraf apne suhag k liye thodi dukhi bhi thi ....k woh apne pati ko kabhi bhi dushkarm karne se rok nahi paayi ..apna patni dharam chahkar bhi nibha nahi paayi.....aur aaj wahi duskarm uske pati ko mrityu k mukh tak le aayi .
woh jaanti thi ki Sansar ki raksha k liye KS ki mrityu aawashyak bhi hai ....woh apne prarabdh ko sweekar kar chuki thi ......
Abhi Madalsa ko lekar ..apne kaksh mein pahuncha ........
apni antim patni k saath milan k liye .....
abhi k liye itna hi ....
agla update raat ko ....
Update - 137
ab tak aapne ne dekha k Abhi na Madalsa k saamne uske bhaiyo aur pita ka sach uske saamne laaya ...saari baatein batayi ..jiske kaaran Madalsa mann gayi aur Abhi ka usase vivah ho gaya ...
ab aage ......
Abhi Madalsa ko lekar apne kaksh mein aagaya ......Kaksha mein pahunchkar Abhi apne kkurta utar deta hai aur Madalsa bed k kinare khadi bas Abhi ko hi ghure jaa rahi ......
Abhi - iss prakar ek kone mein khadi hokar kya soch rahi ho ....kya tumhe bhay lag raha hai ....
Madalsa - ab mein aapki patni ban chuki hu toh ab kis baat ka bhay ...mein toh bas yrh hi soch rahi hu ..
k sabkuch kitna jaldi jaldi ho gaya .....aaj subah tak muzhe pata nahi tha k main aap se mil bhi paaungi ya nahi ...aur raat mein dekho mein aapki patni hu ......
Abhi uske pass jaakar ......usko aankhon mein dekhkar ...Samay toh wahi hai Madalsa .....humare milan ki neev toh karsho pahle hi vidhata ne rakh di thi ....jo ab jaakar poori hui....inn vikat paristithi mein humara vivah hua tum khush toh ho na ....
Madalsa - bahut bahit khush ...mein jaan chuki hu meri khushi bas aapse hi hai ......isiliye jab aap saath ho toh dukh ki chaya bhi kaise muzhr chu sakti hai ......
Abhi ...uske air paas jaate hue ....tum bahut acchi ho Madalsa .....asuro k bich rahte hue tum tumahare mann mein lesh matra bhi paap ya burayi nahi hai ....
aaj tumhe paakar mein poorna ho gaya ....aur usse apne gale laga leta hai ...Madalsa bhi iss aalingan k liye kitne varsho ki pratiksha kar rahi thi ...aaj ..usne itne vishamtaayo ko paar karke aakhir apne priyatam ko prapt jo kar chuki hai ...
dono ek dusre k aalingan mein badh ....ek dusre ki pith sahla rahe the .....iss aalingancse dono prem k sagar mein jaise dubte jaate hai ......
Kuch der aise hi aaalingan mein ek dusre ke prem ka anubav karte rahe phir alag ho gaye ......
Abhi ne uske maathe par ek kiss kiya....Madalsa bas aankhien band karke bas Abhi k sparsh ka anubhav karne lagi .....
Abhi ab uski aankhon ..gaalo ko chumte hue uske honth tak pahunch gaya tha .....Madalsa k laal kaanpte hue raisle honth ...par apne honth rakh diye ....jisase Madalsa jaise Bahi ki baaho mein pighalne lagi ....aur kaskar Abhi ko pakad liya ...
Abhi ab uske hontho ko chumte aur dhire2 chus raha tha ....
Madalsa k liye yeh naya anubhav tha ...ab woh bhi dhire Abhi ka saath dene lagi aur Abhi k honth chusne lagi ....
Dono ek dusre ki jeebh ko baari ..baari chusne lage ...jisase dino aur pyar ki gahrai mein utarne lage ....
Dono k badan ek disre se ragad rahe the .....jiske kaaran unki uteejna aur milan ki pyas aur badne lagi ....bich bich mein sans lene k liye thode alag hote aur phir jut jaate raspan karne k liye .
dono ab bistar par aagaye the ...aur ...chumte hue kabhi Madlsa upper ho jaata toh kabhi ...Abhi ..dono k haath ek dusre k sharir ko sahla rahe tha .....jismein kayi baar Abhi ka haath Madalsa k stano tak pahunch jaata toh kai bar Madalsa ka haath kapdo k upoer se Bahi k ling par ......
jiske karan unke guptango mein sarsari si hone lagi ....Kapdo k upper se Abhi ka ling kai baar Madalsa ki yoni par dab chuka tha ....udke har chubhan par dono ki siskari nikal jaati ....
Dono ko ab apne bich yeh vastro ka aawran sweekar nahi tha .....isiliye dono....mein ek dusre ko nirvastra karne mein jaise hod si lag gayi thi ......
aur kuch hi palo mein dono ek dusre k saamne poori tarah nirvastra hogaye the .......Madalsa biste par leti Abhi ko dekha rahi thi ...aur Abhi uske k roop yovan ki sunderta ko aapni aankhon se pii raha tha ....
Madalsa ki saanso k tal par nachte hue stan usse jaise nimantran de rahe the ......Abhi ab madalasa k upper aakar uske stano ko daba raha tha ...chus raha tha chat raha tha ....Abhi ka poori tarah khada ling uski jaangho mein chubh raha tha ......
Jisase dono ki uttejna aur badhne lagi ......Madalsa ka haath Abhi k ling par gaya ....toh woh usse pakad kar sahlane lagi.......Abhi uske stano ko chus raha tha aur ek haathse uski yoni ko sahala raha tha ...jo poori tarah garam ho chuki thi aur kaamras chod rahi thi ....
ab madalsa upper aayi aur Abhi k ango ko sahlane lagi aur chumne lagi .....
dono ek dusre k ango aur guptango ko chumte chatate hue apni uteejna k charam par pahunchne lage .......
kuch der aise hi dono karte rahe ...aur milan ki aur badne lage ...dono ko ab yeh kaamagni sahan karna kathin ho gaya tha ......
Abhi ne jab apna ling Madalsa ki yoni par rakha toh dono k bhiter se urja nikalne lagi aur ek prakash punj mein badalne lagi ......
Madalsa ne bhi kamar upper uthakar Abhi ko sanket diya ....Aur Abhi ne apna ling ..uski yoni mein pravesh kara diya ......Madalsa ka kaumarya tut gaya aur uske muh se cherk nikal gayi ....
Abhi ne uske hontho par apne honth rakhe kuch der chumne aur sahlane k baad Madalsa ka dard thoda kam hua ....aur ...shuru hue ...kaamleela ka khel ........
Dono ki saanso aur aawajo se woh kaksh gunjne laga ......dhire 2 fono ki gati badti gayi ....Abhi bhi poori tezi se andar bahar karne mein laga tha ...aur Madalsa bhi niche se kamar uthakar uska saath de rahi thi ....aise hi dono saath saath apne charam par pahunche .....aur ...saath saath skhalit ho gaye ....
Dono k sharir se nikli urja dwara bana prakash punj Dono k bhiter sama gaya ....aur Abhi ko prapt hui .....Ishitva siddhi ......
Ishitva sidfhi apne bhiter k parmatma k ansh se ekakar karti hai ......aur vyakti ko parmatma ka hi pratiroop bana deti hai ......
Abhi tridevo ka ansh hote hue bhi kayi baar bhavnao mein kamjor pada hai ....woh toh Shivali thi jo ussr baar baar sambhalti thi ...iska kaaran yehi tha k woh apne bhiter k tridevo k ansh ko nahi jaan paaya tha .....
Ab Isitva siddhi k prapt hone k kaaran jaise hi woh shakti uske saare chakro mein samakar ek ho jaayegi ....woh apne bhiter k tridevo k ansh se ekakar ho jaayega ......
aur swayam iswar ka hi ek roop ho jaayega .....
issi ishitva siddhi k hi kaaran ....Bhagwan k asnh avatar ....aur kai sant mahatma .....uske jaane k hazaro varsh baad aaj bhi logo dwara pooje jaate hai ....
Yadi KS madalsa ki bali chada deta toh yeh hi siddhi usse prapt ho jaati .....jiske kaarn woh apne bhiter k eblis k ansh se ekakar ho jaata.....aur jo ebils bina sharir k bas ek urja k roop mein brahmand mein vicharan karta hai ...usse ek sharir mil jaata ....aur ...KS .poori tarah eblis mein badal jaata aur ....amar...ho jaata ....aur Devi Nikumbala bhi sakshat roop mein usse prapt ho jaati ...
phir sansar mein usse koi bhi usse rok nahi paata .......
kyu ki parashakti k kathan anusar Eblis ki mrityu sambhav nahi ...
Yeh milan samapt hote hote raat k karib 3 baj chuke the ......
dono ab ek dusre ki baahon mein so gaye ......
kairb 2 ghante vishram k baad ....Abhi uth gaya .......
pratha karm karne k baad Dhyan karne baith gaya .....
Aaj dhyan mein baithte hi uske saare chkra jaagrit ho gaye ....pratyak chakra se unke bij mantro ki aawaj aane lagi ......bhiter ka antarnad ..spashta sunayi de raha tha ....
Sampurna sharir ka ek ek kan divya ho gaya tha ......
Abhi ab apne bhiter tridevo k ansh se ekakar ho chuka tha ......uski saari shaktiya jagrit ho gayi thi ab woh apne poorna roop mein aagaya tha ...
uss apne hi bhiter Tridevo k darshan ho gaye .....aur unke Astro ka gyan bhi uske bhiter swayam hi pragat ho gaya ......
Yaha KS chalawa k roop mein Abhi ne jo suchna di thi uske kaaran raat bhar soya nahi tha ...Uska dhyan Madalsa k kaksha par hi tha ....jiska dwar band tha .....
Badi der se chalawa ki taraf se usse koi suchna nahi prapt hui ....jiske kaaran uska mann aashankao se bhar gayi ...k ..kahi Rakshak apne karya mein safal toh nahi hua ....
Woh Madalsa k kaksh ki aur bada ...toh dwar bhiter se band tha ...toh woh dwar ko ek prahar se hi todkar bhiter gaya toh dekha k naa toh waha Madalsa hai aur naa hi waha chalawa......
KS k aakhri aasha bhivtut gayi ....ab uska krodh ...satwe aasman tak pahunch gaya tha .....
KS - Rakshak tumne phir mere saath chhal kiya hai ...iska dand tumhe aawasya hi mein dunga ....tum kya sochte ho sadna poori na hone par KS kamjor ho jaayega ...kabhi ...nahi .....ab tak toh mein apni sadhna k bandhan mein tha jiske kaaran mein yaha se bahar nahi jaa paa raha tha ...
ab timahara saamna hoga muhzse ......tayar rahna Rakshak ....apne bhakshak ka swagat karne ...
KS ne sansar mein phaile hue apne carodo Asuro ka aawahan kiya .....
uske baad usne 13 baliyo k baad Devi nikumbala dwara prapt 13 maha asuro ko pragat kiya jo ....usse devi ki or se uphar roop mein prapt hua tha ....
yeh 13 mahaasur 13 lok ki urja k ansh se paripoorana the ......
kal dekhenge k kis prakar KS ne kin kanyao ka balidan kiya jiske kaaran usse yeh bhayankar asur prapt hue the ......aur dekhenge...Abhi ki Rakshak sena aur shaktiya...
aaj k liye itna hi ....
agla update kal.....
Update - 138
ab tak aapne dekha Madalsa se milan k falswarup Abhi ko Ishitva siddhi prapt ho gayi ...hai ...
Apni itne varsho ki tapasya k adhure rah jaane se KS ka krodh badh gaya ...aur usne ab antim yudh karne ka nirnay liya ...aur samastha Asur veero ko Patalok mein ekatrit kiya ....
ab aagee ...
KS ko apni sadhna k antim charan k liye ...har mahine ki amavasya ko aisi ek kanya ki bali deni thi jiska janm Abhi ki hi tarah rohini nakshatra mein hua ho ....iss prakar usse 14 bali 14 loko ki kanyao ki deni thi .....
KS ne yeh kaam Markesh ko saunpa tha .....aur ..markesh ne .....Rasatal se lekar swarg lok tak ki kanyao ki wayastha kar di thi .....
Issi kaaran jab maarkesh gayab hua tha ...toh ...KS ..ko sarvapratham Devraj Indra par shanka hui thi ....aur usne iss baat ka pata lagane k liye ....antak ko bheja tha ....Jiska vadh Shamli ki sangeet vidya k prayog k dwara hua tha ......
swarg lok se upper k jo 4 lok hai unmein Asur pravesh nahi kar sakte the ......KS ko lagne laga k uski itne varsho ki sadhna vyarth ho jaayegi .....tab ..woh ..datya guru Shukracharya ji ki sharan mein gaya .....aur unhe apni samsya batayi ......
Pahele toh unhone iss sadhna k liye KS ko mana kiya ... usse bahut samzhaya patantu KS nahi mana .....usne Daitya guru ko unhe unke kartvya ki shapath di ......Shukracharya ne bhi ...vidhi k vivash hokar usse marg bataya ......aur usee 14 bali k rahsya ko bataya .....
Shukracharya - Putra .KS .....jis maha shakti k saath tumahara saamna hone wala hai ...usmein 14 loko ki shakti hogi ...issi kaaran ....usse samapt karne k liye ...tum jo anshthan kar rahe ho ...usmein inn 14 baliyo ki awashyakta hai......
in baliyo mein unka janm aur unka sharir vishesh nahi hai .....
Ab tak jo tumne swarg lok ki kanyao ki bali tumne di ...unmein mukhya thi unmein sthit uss lok ki urja ka ansh jaha unka janm hua tha .
Shukracharya ek mahamuni the aur Navgraho mein unka sthan bhi hai ....
issi kaaran ....Mahar Lok ...
Tapalok ...aur Satya lok ki urja ka kuch ansh unke paas tha ....jo unhone KS ko diya aur bataya k inn teen urjao ko kisi bhi teen aisi kanyo mein pravesh karana ....jinka janm rohini nakshatra mein hua ho ......toh tumahara karya sidh ho jaaye ga ....
Aur janalok ki urja bhi prapt karne ka marg bata diya ....jiske kaaran KS ne kaale dragon ko jagaya tha ....aur uske hi dwara janlok ki urja ko bhi prapt kiya .....
inn charo urjao ko usne prithvi lok ki 4 kanyao mein pravesh karaya ....aur ......iss prakar usne apni 13 baliya poorna ki ......
antim bali usse patallok ki apni sabse pirya kanya Madalsa ki deni thi ....jiske baad usse ishitva siddhi prapt ho jaati ....
har bali k falswarup usse upahar mein ek Devi nikumbala k dwara ek Mahaasur ki prapti hoti ....aur iss prakar usse prapt hue 13 mahaasur jinmein 13 loko ki shaktiyo k ansh the ......
1 - Naagasur - Rasatal ki urja ...-
2 - Yumaaksha - Talatal ki urja - Jiske ..netro.ki kirne ..yumpaash ki tarah thi
3 - Mahabali - Sutal lok ....jisme 100 danavo k barabar bal tha...
4 - Vikatasur - vital lok - yeh ek maha pret roop mein tha
5 - Kaitabh - yeh ek Vishal pashu k roop meiin tha aur iccha ansar kisi bhi pashu ka roop dharan kar sakta tha...
6 - Bhavmasur - tallok....yeh pritvi k kanno mein parivartit ho jaata tha ...aur phir se unhi kano se pragat ho jaata tha ......
7 - Lovyam - prithvi lok.... ismein 1000 manavo ka bal ...aur prachan tez
8 - Praheti - Bhaua lok.......Mayavi vidya
9 - Devak - Swarglok.....Indra k vajra ki tarah prachand
10 - Pravasthik .....maharlok ...Tantra vidya mein nipun
11 - Tejak - Tapolok....mantra vidya...aur shatkarm...
12 - Lohendra - Janalok - Ek vishal dragon ka roop dhar sakta tha
13 - Satyant - Satyalok.....kisi bhi hirday mein burai aur paap ka sanchar.....
Iske alawa
Krodhasur....Madaasur ...matsarasur......jaise aur bhi kai asur veer the...
Ab dekhte hai Abhi ki sena .....
Abhi ki Rakshak sena k baare mein pahele hi bata diya hai .....isiliye kewal uske mukhya sena patiyo k naam ....
1- Chandrakant (CT).....
2- Vajrabahu....3 - Uday .....
4 - Kartik .... 5 - Sahu ....
6 - Kantak
inke saath pratyek ki sena jo laakho mein thi
aur Abhi ko prapt hue 14 roop ....aur uski 14 patniya
1 - Satya , 2 - Vibhakta , 3 - Ritu ,
4 - Renu , 5 - Shamli , 6 - Shivali ,
7 - Rimpy , 8 - Shalu , 9 - Daksha ,
10 - Bhadra , 11 - Chaitali ,
12 - Vaishali , 13 - Sulekha ,
14 - Madalsa ....
Ab aate hai at present jab Abhi dhyan kar raha tha....
Abhi ko Dhyan mein baithe hue kaafi der ho gaya tha ......
Suryodaya ho gaya tha ...
Madalsa bhi apne nitya karm kar chuki . thi ...
Abhi ko dhundte hue dhayan kaksha ko or badhi...
Abhi ki sabhi patniya sab Abhi jaha dhyan mein baitha tha waha khinchi chali gayi .....aisa laga k jaisi koi urja unhe apni or khinch rahi hai ....
Sabhi Jab waha pahunchi toh Dekha Abhi iss samay apne poorna Roop mein hai ......Iss samay Abhi k iss samay teen sir pragat ho gaye the ...Jo Tridevo k hi pratiroop the ....Aur uske sharir se adbhut prakash nikal raha tha ...Abhi ko aatmasakshatkar ho chuka tha ....
Abhi k iss roop k kaaran hi uski saari shaktiyan uski or khinchi chali aayi ......Aur ab unn sabki bhi urja poorna roop se jagrit ho gayi ...aur woh bhi ek divya aalaukik aabha se parpurna ho gaye...
Thodi der mein sab normal ho gaye ...aur Abhi dhyan se uth gaya ......Sabhi apni shakiyo ki poorana k kaaran bade prasanna the ......
Abhi ki sabhi patniyo ne uska aalingan kiya .....Abhi ne sabko ..Yudh k baare mein bataya aur sachet ..satrak aur tayar rahne k liye kaha ......
Rimpy Iss samay garbhwati thi .....Uske chehre se lag raha tha jaise kai dino se thik se aaram nahi kiya ..hai....issikaarn Rimpy ko chakkar sa aagaya ...toh Abhi ne usse godh mein uthakar ...Apne bistar par lita diya .....aur uske sir par haath rakhkar ...heal kiya ......
Abhi - yeh kya hai jaan kyu aisa kar rahi ho ....tumhe pata hai tumahare iss prakar karne se tumahre swastha par aur garbh par bhi asar padsakta hai ....
Rimpy - bahut dino se Maa baba aur Addu ki yaad aarahi hai ....aur iss awastha mein toh maa ka saath aur jyada jaruri hota hai .....aur aap bhi apne karyo mein vayshta ho ......mein saz sakti hu aappar bahut badi jimeedari hai ....lekin iss mann ka kya karu ....ho jaata ha aisa .....bas isiliye muzhe raat rast bhat nind nahi aati....
Abhi usse apni baahon mein bhar leta hai ....
Abhi - Bas jaan bahut jald hum sab saath rahenge ....tab tak apna swasth ka dhyan rakho ....Aaj yeh antim yudh shuru ho jaaye ga ....
Kuch der Abhi Rimpy k saath raha phir chal pada apni sena ki or....
Yaha Patal lok se KS apni sena k saath nikal pada tha ....
laakho ki Sankhya mein Asur Rasatal ki or badh rahe the ......unki padchap se Bhumi hilne lagi ...charo aur dhul udne laagi ....Haathi ..ghodo...aur ratho ki gaggadahat ....aur Asuro ki bhayankar garjana se saara vatavaran gunjayeman ho raha tha .......
Yaha Abhi bhi Apne Rakshak sena ka netrutva karte hue ...Yudh bhoomi ki or badhne laga ......
Devta .. Tridev ...Sidh muni ...yaksha ..gandharva....sabhi ..iss maha yudh jo Mahabharat k yudh se bhi bhishan honewala tha badi utsukta se iss honewala yudh k dekhne k liye sajj ho gaye ......
Sansar ko do mahashaktiya takrane wali thi......
Abhi ki sena mein bhi laakho yodha alag alag lok se the .....Golu aur Rinku bhi ....sena ka sanchalan kar rahe the .....
Dono or ki sena Patal aur Rasatal k madhya aamne saamne ektrit ho gayi ......sab ek dusre k khoon k pyase garjana karne lage .......
Ab baatchit ka samay nahi tha ....dono or se yudh ki shuruwat k liye shankh phooke gaye .....aur aarambh hua bahut se veero k ant ka ....
Abhi k liye itna hi......
Agla update Raat ko.... .....
Update - 139
ab tak aapne dono taraf ki senao k mukhya yodhao ko dekha ....
dono sena yudh k liye aamne saamne thi ..
ab aagee......
yudh ka shankhnaad hote hi dono taraf ki sena bhid gayi .......
Rakshak sena k senapatiyo ne apni apni tukdiyo k saath aage badte hue Asur sena par prahar kar na shuru kiya .....
Asur sena ka bhi mukya yodha bhi ek ek tukdi lekar Rakshak sena par tut pade the ......
CT ka saamna krodha sur se ......Vajra bahu ..ka ...madasur se ......Uday ..ka ...matsarasur...se.....Kartik ..ka ....Dushkar se ....Sahu ka Lobhasur se .....
Kantak ....Pidak se
Rinku aur Golark Abhi k saath milkar vyu rachna aur sena ko nirdesh dene ka kaam sambhal rahe the......
dono or k laakho yodha bhid gaye the ...cheekh pukar ...aur rakt bahne laga tha ...
Krodha ...aur...CT.....
Krodhasur - tu maachar krdha ka saamna karega ...hat ja ..ha..ha...ha...tuzhe toh chutkiyo mein masal dunga mein .....aur ...ek shool CT ki taraf fhenka hai ......
CT - apni talwar se uske shool ko apne tak pahunchne se pahele hi .....kaat deta hai...
muzhe macchar kahne wale murkh asur ...kabhi kabhi macher bhi bhari padjaata hai ....le sambhal ...aur ....jal tatva se. ek bada sa jal ka gola uspar chod deta hai .......Jo krodha ko jaakar lagta hai jisase woh piche gir jaata hai aur poori tarah bhig jaata hai .....
Jis kaarn krodha ka krodh bahut badh jaata hai .....aur woh apni talwar lekar CT ki taraf dauta hai ....CT bhi tayar tha ....Krodha uss tak pahuncta k CT apni jagah se hat gaya .....jiske kaaran ...krodha ...niche ...gir gaya ...
CT - tumhe nahlane ki meri mehnat bekar gayi ...tum toh phir mitti mein hi lot gaya......
CT ki baaton se krodh ka krodh aur badh gaya .....aur usne apni urja ka prahar CT par kiya ....
CT ne bhi vayu tatva ki urja se uss vaar ko roka parantu uska kuch ansh CT tak pahuncha jo uske pair mein laga ...aur woh gir gaya ....lekin phir badi furti se khada ho gaya ......
Krodha ki shakti thi saamne wale ka krodh ...usse apne se ladne wale k krodh se urja prapt hoti thi ...parantu CT shant man se yudh lad raha tha ....isiliye uske vaar ka CT par kuch asar nahi ho raha tha .....
dono ab haath mein shool lekar ...ladne lage ......CT bakhubi krodha k vaar ko block kar raha tha .
krodha ne CT ko krodh dilane k liye usse apshabdh bolna aur galiya dena shuru kiya ......
Krodha - tum manav hum se mukabla karoge ...arre tum toh humara aahar ho ......aur tumahare vansh ka rakt tho main pahele bhi chakh chuka hu ...wah bada hi swadisht tha .......
CT - kya baat kar rahe ho .....apne baaton se muzhe bharmane ka prayatna na kar ......yudh kar ...aur ...tezi se shool ka prahar ....Krodha par karta hai ....krodha bache ka prayatna karta hai parantu CT ka shool uske ek baaju ko jakhmi kar hi deta hai ....phir bhi ..apne ..aap ko sambhalkar ....
Krodha - kyu Mahaguru ne nahi bataya ....k kaise humne tumahare mata pita ko khaya tha .....bada maza aaya tha unko khane mein ....ha..ha...ha...kaise putra ho jo apne mata pita k baare mein nahi jaante ....dhikar hai tumpar ....
Krodha ki iss baat se CT ka krodh badne laga ...aur woh niranter uspar ...apni shaktiyo se vaar karne laga .....aur krodha aur aisi baato se uske krodh ko aur bada raha tha ...jiske kaaran ....Krodha ko aur urja prapt ho rahi thi aur uska aakar bada ho raha tha .....
CT ab uske aage kamjor pad raha tha ....iska laabh uthate hue ...Karodha ne CT par chalag laga kar uske seene par prahar kiya jisase CT dur jaakar ..gira ...CT ki haalat bahut buti ho gayi thi ...
Vajrabahu aur Madasur -
Vajrabahu aur Madasur aamne saamne the .......Madasur k haath mein ek bada se mudgar tha ....Vajra bahu Apne Danav roop mein tha ......Madasur ..daudte hue aaya aur apne Mudgar ka prahar ....Vajra bahu k sir par kiya ...lekin usne apne ek haath se hi uske vaar ko rokte hue ...ek punch uske jabde par maara ...jisase ...Madasur ....piche ki aur jaakar gira ....Madasur .....turant ..khada hua ...ek tezi se apna mudgar .....Vajra bahu par phenkkar vaar kiya ....jo uske seene pat laga .....Lekin Vajrabahu k seene se takrakar uska mudgar tut gaya ...Vajra baahu bhi uss prahar ki teevrata se piche girte 2 bacha .....
Vajra bahu ne paas mein pade hue tite hue rath ka pahiya uthakar Madasur par phenk kar maara jo uske seene par pada ....aur woh cheekhte hue ...piche gir pada ....lekin apne aapko sambhalkar woh phir Vajra bahu ki or dauda ...
Ab dono bina astro k lad rahe tha ...ek dusre par laat ghuse barsa rahe the ......Madadur bhi mahabali tha ....usne vajra bahu ko uthakar jameen par patak diya ......jisase uska krodh bad gaya ....aur usne khade hokar badi tezi se ...Ek haath se Madasur ki gardan pakdi aur uske jabde par tabadtod mukke barsane laga .....
Vajra bahu ne Madasur ki gardan ukhadne ka prayatna kiya lekin safal nahi hua toh ek laat jose uske seene par maari ...Madasur khoon ki ultiya karta hua piche ki or gir pada ....lekin ab usne apni poori urja ka gola banakar Vajrabahu par kiya ...jo ..uske seene par jaa laga jiske kaaran Vajra bahu ghayal hokar ...piche gir pada ....
Madasur ..Vajra bahu ko samapt karne k liye ek khadak lekar uske paas pahunch ...lekin woh vaar karta ..uske pahele ...hi ...Vajra bahu ne uske fono pair khinch liya ..aur khada hokar usse bich se chir diya aur madasur ka ant ho gaya ....
Uday aur Matsarasur
Uday aur Maysarasur donovaamne saamne the ...Matsarasur ne ek badi si chattan ka vaar vaar uday par kiya ...jise Uday ne apni gada k vaar se chaknachur kar diya ......aur pritvi tatva ki urja se uspar bhi ek badi si chatan se uspar vaar kiya ....jo usse jaakar laga ...lekin usse uska kuch asar nahi hua ....
Matsarasur ab Uday par lagatar pather barsane laga ...aur uday bhi use vaar se bachta hua uspar vaar karne laga ....
Uday ne pirithvi tatva ki urja ka vaar uss asur k pairo k paas jamin par kiya ...asur ko laga ki Uday ka vaar aise hi bekar gaya ..
lekin tabhi jamin se kuch bele nikli aur Matsarasur k pairo ko jakadne lagi ....jiske kaaran woh asur muh k bal dharti par gir gaya .....lekin usne bhi apna poora jor lagaya ...aur unn belo ki pakad se aazad ho gaya .....Uday ne phir Apni urja ka vaar kiya ...lekin usase pahele hi woh asur ek chalang lagakar ..uday ko girakar uski chatti par sawar ho gaya ...aur ..apni majboot giraft Uday k garden par banayi aur uska gala dabane laga ....
Uday ki saanse rukne lagi thi ...leko phir bhi usne ...apni sampurna urja ko ektrit karke ...jamin par prahar kiya ....Jiske prabhav se jamin se bele nikli aur Matsara sur ki gardan mein lipat gayi ....jiske kaaran uski Uday ki garden se pakad dheeli ho gayi ....aur uday uski pakad se chut gaya .
uss asur ne badi koshish ki unn belo se mukt hone ki .....Lekin woh bele Matsarasur ko lekar jamin mein sama gayi ....aur uska anth ho gaya ...
Uday adhik urja k prayog k kaaran behosh hon
e laga ..k tabhi Golu ne aakar usse sambhal liya ....aur usse yudh bhoomi k ek kone mein surakshit sthan par le aaya....
Kartik aur Dushkar ....
Kartik aur Dushkar dono hi Dhanush lekar aamne saamne the ....
Dushkar ne Agni ban chalaya ...jiska utter Kartik ne Varunastra se diya .....aur saath mein yex gati se uss asur k rath k pahiye par Apni teero se prahar kiya jiske kaaran rath ka pahiya tut gaya aur woh asur niche gir pada ......
Kartaik - ab thik hai .....Rath par se kya prahar kar raha tha ....main paidal aur tum rath par sawar ....ab barabar hai .....
Dushkar - Bina rath k bhi mein tumahre liye paryapt hu ...dekhe toh kya sikha hai tumne apne guru se ...aur .....Vish se bhara hua astra chod deta hai ....
Kartik bi apni urja ka vaar uss astra ko rokne k liye karta .hai ...lekin jaise ho uski urja uss vish bhare astra se takrai ...woh vish waha vatavaran mein phailne laga ...
aur uske sampark mein jo bhi aata woh mrityu ko prapt hone laga ...
Kartik par bhi vish ka prabhav hone laga...parantu usne sambhalkar ..Varunastra ka prayog karke jal barsaya jisase vish bhara dhua chhat gaya .....dono mein kai prakar k astro ka prayog hone laga .....
Kartik ab tez gati se usspar apne teero se vaar karne laga, jiske kaaran .....uss asur ka dhanush tut gaya ....
ab wo asur apni talwar lekar kartik par prahar karne k liye bada ....aur gardan ki taraf vaar kiya ...kartik zhukkar uske vaar se bacha ...aur uspar vaar kiya ...kartik ki talwar k vaar se uss asur ki baaju zakhmi ho gayi ....
Dono kabhi talwar se Kabhi gada se ....lad rahe the ....dono mein se koi bhi kam nahi tha ......dono hi jakhmi ho gaye the
Dushkar ne jab dekha k Kartik ka saamna karne bahut kathin hai ......toh usne aaspaas lad rahe sainiko ko maarna shuru kar diya ....
Kartik - Dusht asur yudh barbar wslo k saath karna chahiye in sainiko se kya lad raha hai ....aur usne Indraasra ka sandhan kiya Aur Dushkar par chod diya ...jiska prabhav indra k vajra ki tarah tha .....Dushkar maara gaya....
Sahu aur Lobhasur ...
Lobhasur sur Aur sahu ka yudh bhi chal raha tha ...dono ek dusre par apni urja se prahar kar rahe the .....Lobhasur ....chipne mein maahir tha ....woh baar baar badi tezi se sthan badal badlkar Sahu par prahar karta phir saamne pragat hokar ...usse chunauti deta ...
Sahu uspar apni urja ka prahar karta parantu uska prahar Lobhasur tak pahunchta usase pahele woh apna sthan badal leta .....Aur Sahu par vaar karta ...
Ab sahu ne apni urja ka vaar tezi se uspar karne laga ....uein se kich waar Lobhasur ko lage ....aur woh thoda zakhmi bhi ho gaya .....
Lekin Sahu ki bhi haalat buri thi ...Ek toh Lobasur k prahar usse bahut lage the ...aur dusra ...urja k adhik prayog k kaaran ab uski shakti kam padne lagi thi ...Lobhasur apna agla prahar karne hi wala yha ...k tabhi ....Golu ....Lobhasur k saamne aagaya..
Kantak aur pidak...
Pidak k saare sharir par bade 2 vishale kaante the ....woh unhi kaanto se Rakshak sena par prahar kar raha tha ...jisse bhi woh kasnte lagte woh turant mrityu ko prapt ho jaata ...usse Rakshank sena par prahar karte hue dekhkar Kantak uske saamne aagaya ....
Kantak k sharir se bhi bade vishaile Kaante nikalte the ....Kantak bhi unhi kaanto k prayog pidak par karne laga ....dono k kasnte ek dusre ko lag rahe the .....lekin dono par bhi ek dusre k vish ka koi prabhav nahi pad raha tha ....
Kantak ab Kaanto k saath saath talwar se bhi waar karne laga ...jiske kaaran ..pidak bahut zhakmi ho gaya aur uske sharir mein pida hone lagi ....
Kantak ne apni talwar uske hriday mein utarkar usse pida se mukti pradan ki ......
Yaha krodasur prabal ho raha tha .....Aur CT bahut ghayal ho gaya tha ...Krodha sur CT par antim prahar karne hi wala tha .....k pichhe se kissine uske baal pakadkar niche zhatka diya .....aur woh dhadam se dharti par gira ....uske sir k baalo ka ek gucvha ukhaf chuka tha .....
Jamin par pada hua usne apni aankhien upper uthakar dekha toh waha Rinku khada tha ...apne haath mein pakde hue Krodha k baalon ka guccha uske muh par phenkte hue ..
Rinku - kya maamu yeh kya itne gande baal ...chi ..kabhi dhoya nahi kya ....aur ajeeb sa muh banane laga ....
Krodha ko uske aise karne par aur krodh aagaya aur woh jhatke se khada hua .....aur Rinku ko pakadne k liye aage badha ....Lekin Rinku bhi uski taango se nikalkar piche aaya aur uske andkosh pakadkar jor se daba diye......
jisase uski jor ceekh nikal gayi .
aur dono haatho se apne gupt ang ko pakad liya ....
Rinku - ohhh ...sorry...sorry ..mamu ....ladta hai tumahare ande poot gaye ....
aur uske saamne ajeeb si harkate karne laga ....
Krodha ko samaz nahi aaraha tha k kaise iss ajeeb se manav ka saamna kare ....usne badi mushkil se apni pida ko kaabu mein kiya ...Aur ...ek khadak Rinku ki taraf lekar dauda ....Rinku bhi badi phurti se uske piche jaakar uske pichwade mein jordar kick maar di ....krodha muh k bal gir gaya ....
Rinku ne aaspaas dekha toh usse ek mudgar waha pada nazar aaya ....toh usne badi tezi se lagatar uss mudgar ka prahar ....Krodha k pichwade ka kachumar nikal diya ......
Krodhasur ko saamne wale k krodh se urja milti thi ...Lekin Rinku k ladne ka tarika kuch alag hi tha ....iss kaaran woh ab bahut kamjor ho gaya tha .....aur issi ka fayda uthakar ...Rinku ne apna aakhri waar Uski garden par kiya aur usse samapt kar diya ....
yaha Lobhasur k aage Golu aagaya tha aur sahu k pran bachaye .......
Lobhasur ne Golu par prahar karna shuru kiya ...Aur golu ne bhi apni urja se prahar karna shuru kiya ....Lobhasur badi tezi se jagah badalkar badlkar vaar kar raha tha ...toh Golu ne apni yaksha maaya ka prayog kiya ...aur Lobhasur k charo trarf apne pratiroop khade kardiye ....
Apne aapko ghira hua dekhkar Lobhasur ki gati ruk gayi ....Ab Golu apni aur apne pita se prapt urja ka vaar Lobhapar karne laga ...jisse lobha jyada der tak nahi sah saka aur maara gaya ....
Rakshak sena bhi asur sena ka sanghar kar rahi thi .....
Apne saare senapati maare ja chuke dekhkar ...KS ...ne ab ....Apne 13 Mahasur pragat kiye ....
abhi k liye itna hi ...
Update - 140
Ab tak aapne dekha ...KS k mukhya senapatiyo ka ant Rakshak sena dwara ho gaya hai .......
ab aage ......
KS ne jab dekha k uske saare senapati maare jaa chuke hai ...aur asur sena ka bhi badi tezi se ant ho raha hai ...toh usne apne 13 maha asur pragat kiye ....
Nikumbla devi se prapt 13 maha asur jb yudh bhumi mein aaye toh ..Rakshak sena mein hahakar mach gaya ....
Naagasur apne bhayankar vishse ....Yumaaksha apne nerto ki urja se Rakshak sena ka bhakshan karne lage ...
Mahabali apne bal se unhe masalne laga ...aur vikatasur ...Rakshak sena k mann mein bhay utpanna karne laga ...
Kaitabh ...pashu roop mein unhe randne laga ...toh Bavmasur aur Lovyam unhe prithivi mein samane lage ....
praheti apni maya se aur Devak divyaastro se ladne laga ...
Pravasthik aur Tejak - apne Tantra aur mantro se .....Aur Lohendra ek bafe dragon ka roop dhar k Rakshak sena ka vinash karne lage ...
Satyant apne prabhav se Rakshak sena k mann mein burai ka sanchar karne laga jiske kaaran woh yudh se vimukh hone lage ....
CT ..Uday ...Vajrabahu...Kantak...Sahu...Kartik ....Rinku ..aur Golu badi veerta se unhe rokne ka prayas karne lage aur issi koshish mein bahut ghayal ho gaye ......
Unn asuro ko pragat hue abhi kuch ki pal hua tha ...aur yudh ki sthiti hi badalne lagi thi ....
Abhi ne bhi apne poorna roop ko ab jagrit kar diya .....aur Apne 14 roop pragat kiye .....
Abhi k poorna roop ko prapt karne k kaaran uski maarak shakti yani k Rakesh bhi punah apne kaal roop se pragat ho gaya tha....
Abhi Rakesh ko punah dekhkar bada khush hua aur usse gale se laga liya ..... Rakesh bhi ab Kaal bankar yudh bhoomi mein utar gaya .....Aur Asuro par maut bankar barasne laga .....jaha se bhi woh gujarta waha bas asuro k sharir k tukde bhkhar jaate .....aur khoon ka dariya bahne lag jaata .
Kaal k bhayanak roop mein unn asuro ko apni mrityu dikhayi dene lagi ......unmein bagdad mach gayi .....yadi bhage toh KS jeevit nahi chodega ...aur yadi lade toh kaal buri tarah se maar dega ....kai asur toh Kaal k haatho marne se behtar khud ko hi samapt karne lage...
Naagasur ka saamna ...Naagraj Abhi (AN) aur Sulekha se hua ....
Dono bhayankar naag roop mein aamne saamne the .......Naagasur ka bal uske vish mein tha ......AN ne uske saare vish ko apne bhiter sokh liya ......bina vish k naagasur kisi kechuye ki bahti ho gaya ...aur maara gaya ....
Yumaaksha ka saamna hua ...Abhi k mrityudoot Roop aur Vaishali se ....jaha Yumaaksha k netro se yum paash ki tarah marak urja the ..wahi ..Vaishali aur AM k haatho mein mein yumpaash ki urja k shool the ....
Yumaaksha ne apni netro ki urja ke dwara unhe yumlok pahunchane ka prayatna kiya ....Parantu Abhi k iss roop aur Vaishali mein pahele hi yumlok ki urja thi toh yumpash bhi unka kuch bigad nahi sakte the .....
dono ne apne shool ka prahar Yumaaksha ne netro par kiya .....uss asur k netro mein woh shool pravesh kar gaye aur uska bhi ant ho gaya ....
Mahabali ka saamna hua ...Danav Abhi aur Chatali se se ....Danav Abhi aur Mabali mein bina astro k yudh hua ....dono ek dusre par laat ghuse barsane lage .....
Jaha Danav Abhi dhobi pachad dav se baar baar usse jamin par patak raha tha ..wahi woh bhi apne bal se Abhi ko utkar jamin par patak deta tha ....
Mahabali ne piche se Abhi ki gardan apne baajoo mein kas li ..toh Abhi ne bhi Uske pasliyo mein jordar vaar karke uski pakad se chut gaya ......Chaitali bhi uss Mabali k saathi danavo k liye kaal bangayi thi aur apne danav roop mein woh unhe chir fad rahi thi ....
Mahabali ne Danav Abhi ki chati par kick maari lekin Abhi ne uske pair pakad kar niche gira diya ....aur Mahabali ko bich se chir diya ....
Vikata sur aur uske preto ka saamna ....Pretraj Abhi aur Bhadra se hua .......Vikatasur pishach roop dharan lar ke saamne aaya aur apni urja se pretraj Abhi par prahar kiya ....lekin woh prahar Abhi k aarpaar chala gaya ....Apna vaar bekar jaate hue dekhkar ...Vikatasur ne lagatar preraj Abhi par prahar karna jaari rakha ....
Yaha Bhadra bhi ...apne pretdand se Vikatasur k saathi preto ko pratadit karke sidha narak bhej rahi thi ....
Vikatasur ab poori tezi se pretraaj Abhi k charo aur ghumkar apni urja mein kaid karne laga......Jab usne dekha ki Abhi uski urja mein bandh chuka hai toh woh ek jagah sthir ho gaya aur apni puri urja ko Abhi par vaar karne k liye ekatrit karne laga ....
lekin tabhi uske bandhe hue urja se Pretraj Abhi bahar aaya ...isase pahle k Vikatasur koi vaar karta Abhibne apne pretdand ki bhayakar urja ka vaar uspar kar diya ...niranter pertdand se anek vaar hone k kaaran Vikatasur ka bhi ant hogaya ....
Kaitabh ek bade se haathi ka roop dhar ke Rakshak sena ko kuchalne k liye aage bada k uska raasta Mahabhediya Abhi aur Daksha ne roka ......Jaha Abhi ne Bhediya roop mein Uspar chalang lagayi aur apne panjo aur daanto se humla karne laga ....
Wahi Daksha bhi apne bhediya roop mein Kaitabh k saathi asur jo alag alag pashu roop mein the unko apni panjo se chir fad rahi thi ....
Abhi k humla karte hi Kaitabhi ne ek bade se sher ka roop dhar liya aur Abhi par aakraman kar diya .....dono ek dusre par apne panjo se aur daanto se humla karne lage .....
Usne Abhi k gardan par apne daant gadane chahe ...lekin Abhi badi phurti se uske niche se nikal gaya aur uski pith par sawar hokar uski gardan par piche se apne daant gada diye .....jisase raktki dhara uske gardan se bahne lagi ....usne poori takat lagakar Abhi ko apne upar se zhatak diya.....Aur ab woh khud bhi ek bade se bhediye k roop mein aaya .......
Abhi ne ab Bhediya Manav ka roop dhar liya ....Aur ek haath mein shool bhi dhar liya.....dono mein khub jabardust mukabla hua .....
Kaitabhi roop badal badlkar Abhi par humla kar ne laga .....itne der uske saath ladkar Abhi ko uski mrityu ka bhed pata chal gaya ......
kab woh asur ek roop se dusre roop mein badalne lagta tabhi uski mrityu ho sakti thi .....aur jaisi hi Kaitabh apna roop badalne laga toh Abhi ne apne shool ka jor dar prahar uske naabhi par kiya jisase uske pran pakheru ud gaye ....
Bhavmasur aur uske saathi asuro ka mukabla A1 Aur Shalu se hua .....Tallok ki urja se Abhi ko jo roop prpt hua tha ....Woh aur A1 ka roop Vibhakt shakti k dwara ab ek ho chuke the ....
Bhavmasur ne waha k mitti k kan sokh kar apna roop vishal bana liya tha .....aur Rakshak sena ki or unhe kuchalne k liye aage bada ......K A1 ne Apne agni shool k tabatod vaar se usse rok liya ....
A1 k vaar se Bahvmasur ka sharir tut kar bhkhar gaya aur mitti mein sama gaya ......parantu dekhte hi dekhte woh phir mitti k kano se pragat hua .....aur A1 par mitti Aur badi badi chattano se prahar karne laga .....
Shalu bhi dono haato mein talwar lekar Bhavmasur k saathi asuro par tut padi thi ......
woh ek chakra ki bhanti gol gol ghumkar unn asuro ka naash karne lagi .......
A1 baar baar Bavmasur par apne ghatak vaar kar raha tha ...lekin jaise hi wo vaar karta Bhavmasur dharti mein sama jaata aur kahi se bhi pragat hokar A1 par prahar karta ......
Woh asur A1 k vaar se phir dharti mein sama gaya tha .....A1 usko samapt karne ka tarika soch hi raha tha ....k dharti se ek bada sa mitti ka haath nikla ..aur usse jakad liya ......
A1 par uss haath ki pakad kasti chali jaa rahi thi ...jsase uska dum ghutne laga tha ....tabhi A1 ne jal tatva ki urja se waha badi maatra mein jal pragat kiya .......jisase uss haath ki mitti galne lagi aur A1 uski pakad se aazad ho gaya ......
uss asur ne ab bahut adhik maatra mein ....mitti soakhkar ek bada sa roop bana liya ......
A1 ko uske ant ka raasta mil gaya tha .....A1 ne vayu tatva ...aur .....jaltatva ko milakar ek bada sa bawander nirman kiya .....aur uss asur par choda .....
Bhavmasur uss bawander mein phas gaya ....Bawander k shant hote hi waha ab ek bada sa mitti ka pind tha ....jo shalu ne bhi dekha ...toh samaz gayi k ab kya karna hai ......Shalu ne Apni urja Aur A1 ne apni panch tatva ki urja se uss mitti k pind ko patthar ki ek badi si chattan mein badal diya .......Phir apne agni shool se usse garam lava mein badalkar dharti k garbhi mein bhej diya aur Bhavmasur ka bhi ant ho gaya
Loyam ka Saamna hua Rakesh yani k kaal se ...
Loyam surya ki kirno jaisi tej wali talwar lekar Kaal ki or bada ....aur bdi tezi se usne uspar vaar kiya ....jise kaal ne apni talwar se block kiya aur usse piche dhakel diya .....ab ..kaal ne uski gardan ka nishana banakar apni talwar ka bharpur vaar kiya ....lekin Loyam ne usse kewal apne haatho se block kar diya .....aur kaal k seene par jordar kick maari ......jisase kaal girte girte bacha .......
Loyam apne naam k anukul surya k tez se paripurna tha .....usne apna tej badana shuru kiya .....toh kaal bhi apne poorna tez mein aagaya ....
Dono apni talwar k daav pench badal badal kar ek dusre par vaar kar rahe the ....
jaha Lovyam mein 1000 manavo ka bal aur surya jaisa tez tha ...toh dusri or Kaal bhi mahakaal ka ansh tha .....
Kaal k kai vaar Loyam ko lage lekin ek bhi vaar uske sharir par ek kharoch bhi na laa saka .......
Toh kaal ne ab talwar chhodkar apni maarak urja se prahar karna shuru kar diya ....aur Loyam bhi apni urja ka vaar uspar karne laga .......
Woh asur apni poori urja aur bal ekatrit karke bijli ki si gati se kaal ki or bada aur uske chati se takraya ....jiske vaar se kaal ....piche gir gaya...ab kaal ka krodh charam par pahnch gaya tha .....
kaal ab vishal sher k roop mein parivartit hogaya ...aur ek chalang lagakar Lovyam k jabde par apne panjo se jordar prahar kiya .....jisase woh asur cheekta hua piche jaa gira ......
Kaal ne ab usse aur sambhalne ka mauka nahi diya ....aur uske gardan par apne dant gadakar ek zhatke se uss asur ka sir hi ukhad diya .....aur chaba gaya ..
Kaal asur ka rakth chakhne k kaaran kaaran aur bhi raudra roop mein aagaya aur asur sena par tit pada ....apne panjo aur jabde se unke chir phadne laga .....
Praheti ka saamna Abhi k yaksha roop aur shivali se hua .......
Praheti apni maya se Rakshak sena ko bhram mein dalkar nishkriya kar deta tha aur phir unki hatya .....
Shivali aur Yaksha Abhi ne uski maya ko apni maya se kat diya .....Shivali Praheti k saathi asuro ko apni urja se mrityu k mukh tak pahuchane lagi .....
Aur Yaksha Abhi Praheti ki har maya ko kaatne laga aur saath saath mein apni urja se prahar bhi karne laga .......
Praheti ki koi maya kaam nahi aarahi thi toh woh adrisya hokar ab ...anek astro se aur urja k golo se charo tarf se Abhi aur Shivali par vaar karne laga ......
charo taraf se vaar karne k kaarn uski asli sthiti ka pata nahi chal raha tha k woh kaha hai ......
Abhi har vaar ki disha mein prahar kar raha tha ......Lekin koi bhi vaar praheti tak nahi pahunch raha tha .......
Tab Abhi aur Shivali bhi adrisya ho gaye ....Praheti ne jab dekha k dono ab waha nahi hai toh usne apne prahar rok diye ....aur pragat hokar charo or dekhne laga ......usso samay ek urja k paash mein woh jakad gaya jisne kichkar usse hamin par laakar patak diya ......
Aur Yaksha Abhi aur Shivali uske saamne pragat ho gaye ........
praheti paash mein jakda hua tadapne laga ...woh paash uski saari urja soakh raha tha .......
dhire2 uss asur ki saari urja uss pash ne soakh li aur woh asur mrityu ko prapt hua ....
Devak ka saamna hua Swarg lok k ansh bhut Gandharva Abhi aur Shamli se ......Jaha Samli ne apni sangeet vidya k prayog se ...agni ...meg ...vayu.....Devak k saathi asur par barsa rahi thi ....
Wahi Abhi Devak se divyaastro se lad raha tha ....Devraj Indra dwara prapt Vajra k dwara Dwvak ka ant hua ......
Pravasthik jaha tantra shaki k dwara maarak aur stambhan ka prayog Rakshak sena par kar raha tha ....
wahi Tejak apne mantra shakti k dwara aneko ghatk vaar Rakshak sena par kar raha tha ......dono ko rok ne k liye .....Vibhakta aur Renu ....Uss lok k Abhi k ansh k saath saath unke saamne aagayi ....
Maharishi roop Abhi aur Renu saptrishiyo se prapt gyan k dwara ....Pravasthik k tanra ko rok rahe the .....Unhone shri vidya k dwara uske kaale tantra ki urja ko samapt kar diya ....phir haadi aur kaadi jo shri vidya k hi ang hai uski divya urja dwara uss asur ka ant kar diya .....
Tejak ka saara tez Tapolok k anshbhut Abhi k roop aur Vibhakta ne apne tap sidhhi k dwara har liya .....uski saari mantra shaki aur gyan har liya aur usse samapat kar diya ...
Lohendra jo vishal dragon k roop mein aakash se Rakshak sena par aag k gole barsa raha tha uska saamna ...Abhi k janalok k ansh ne ek safed dragon ka roop dhara ...aur uspar virajman hui hui Ritu ....
Ritu k haath mein ek dand tha jo janalok k dragons ko vash main rahkta tha ......Abhi k dragon roop se safed urja ki kirne uss kaale dragon par padne lagi ...aur Ritu ..bhi apne dand se urja ka prahar ...
uss dragon par karne lagi ....
Unke vaar se vichalit hikar Lohedra unpar badi tezi se zhapta ...lekin Abhi ne aakash mein ek unchi udan bhar di .....Lohendra bhi apni kaali urja ka vaar unpar kar raha tha .....lekin Abhi badi tezi se uss vaar se bachkar nikal jaata ....aur Ritu apne dand ki urja ka satik prahar uspar kar deti .
Abhi yudh bhumi se apne piche uss dragon ko dur le gaya ....Lohendra ko laga k ve usse darkar bhag rahe hai ......
Isilye woh badi tez gati se unke piche gaya ..
lekin achanak Abhi ruk gaya aur mud gaya .....Lohendra poorna gati se uss taraf aaraha tha ....tabhi Ritu ne bhi poori shakti k saath ...uss dand ko Lohendra ki disha mein choda .....
bhayankar urja se paripoorna woh dand aur Lohendra jab aapas mein takaraye ....toh woh asur kisi par kate panchi ki tarah jamin par gir pada ....aur maara gaya...
Satyant apni kaali takat k saath Rakshak sena k mann mein burai aur paap ka sanchar karne laga .......jis kaaran woh yudh se vimukh hone lage ......aur KS ki hi jai jaikar bolne lage ....
Satya lok ki urja se prapt Abhi ka roop Satya k saath usse rokne k liye pragat ho gaya .....unhone ne apne satya k prakash se uss asur ki kaali chaya ko mita diya .....jiske kaaran Ab rakshak sena bhi uske prabhav se mukt hone lage ....
Woh asur jyada der satya ki urja ko sah nahi paaya aur samapt ho gaya......
KS k saare Asur maare jaa chuke the Charo taraf laakho yodhao k shavo k tukde aur khoon ki nadi .....Ek taraf bacha tha KS Akela ....Aur dusri taraf tha ...Abhi uski patniya aur Uske prati roop ..Rakshak sena k Abhi k mitra senapati aur Bachi hui Rakshak sena .....
Abhi k liye itna hi ....
Agla antim update Raat ko ....
Update - 141
Ab tak aapne dekha KS k sabhi Divya asur Abhi k pratiroop aur uski shaktiyo dwara maare jaa cuke hai ....
Kas ab akela yudh k maidan mein khada hai ......
ab Aage -
Abhi k sabhi mitra aur patniya .....ek or khade the ......Abhi ne chaaro or dekha aur yudh ki vibhishika ko dekhkar usse dukh hua ...charo or yodhao k kate hue shav ...aur rakh se laal hui dharti.......parantu shristi ki sthapna k liye yeh sanghar jaruri tha ....
Abhi - Murkh Kalasur dekho apne chaaro taraf ...aaj tum akele khade ho .....apni mahatavakansha k liye tumne yudh ki agni mein apne putro ki aur inn asuro ki bali chada di ....
KS - Tum vyarth ka pravachan na do Rakshak yeh yudh bhumi hai yaha muh nahi astra baatein karte hai .....tum kya samazte ho ....k...muzh akele ko ..apni itni sena k saath parastha kar sakoge ....yeh tumahara bhram hai ....tum sab k liye mein akela hi paryapt hu ...
Aur KS ne ek rath pragat kiya ..aur apna Dhanush lekar uspar chad gaya....aur Abhi ki taraf badne laga ....
Abhi - Itna sabkuch hone k baad abhi bhi tumahari yudh ki iccha miti nahi ....thik hai ...par tum chinta na karo tumse kewal mein hi yudh karunga meri sena nahi ......
aur Abhi ne apne saare pratiroop apne bhiter sama liye .....Abhi ab apne Maha Rakshak k roop mein aagaya tha ....uski saari patniya shakti k roop mein uske piche khadi thi aur kaal Sher ka roop dhar kar Abhi k paas khada tha ......Abhi k sharir se ek divya prakash nikal raha tha ....
Ek baar toh KS Abhi ka roop dekhkar dar gaya ....lekin phir uske ahankar ne usse piche hatne nahi diya ......
KS apna rath lekar Abhi k saamne aaya aur apne dhanush ki pratyancha khichkar ek tankar utpanna karke yudh ki ghoshna ki
Abhi bhi apna divya dhanush lekar sajj ho gaya .....
Aur dekhte hi dekhte dono mein bhayankar yudh chid gaya ....dono or se teero ki aur divyaastro ki varsha hone lagi .....unke takrav se ....dharti kaanpne lagi ...
Abhi ne sakdo divya astra KS par chode lein KS ne bhi unke pratiutter astro se kat diya .....
KS ne anek prakar k divyaastra chalaye parantu aaj saare devta aur Tridev bhi Abhi k saath the ...ek bhi divya astra Abhi ko chu bhi nahi paaya ...Abhi ne sahaj hi un sabko kat diya .....
KS ne ab Eblis ki kaali urja se vyapt saikdo teer Abhi par chode ....ek bhayankar kaala saaya sa Abhi ki or badne laga ....toh Abhi ne bhi Satya lok ki satya se prapt urja Se uss kaale saaye ko nasht kar diya ......
Abhi ne ab apne teero se KS k dhanush ko kaat daala ......Dhanush k katne par KS ne panch tatvo ki urja se pariporna ek tejomay shool Abhi ki k taraf de maara .....
Abhi ne apne Shakti trishool ka prayog karke uss Shool ki saari urja soakh li aur usse nishkriya kar diya....
Aur saath hi uss trishool ki bhayankar urja se KS k rath par vaar kiya jisase uska rath tut gaya ....aur Woh niche aagira .....
KS turant ek dhal aur talwar lekar Abhi ki or dauda ......lekin Abhi ne turant Apni divya talwar k prhar se uski dhal ko kaat diya .....
KS ne bhi apni talwar ka vaar Abhi par kiya jo uske baaju par laga ...Lekin ks k vaar se Abhi ko ek kharoch bhi nahi aayi ....aur Abhi ne ek kickr KS ki chati par maari jisase wih piche ki taraf jaa gira ......
KS ab phir sambhalkar apni talwar lekar Abhi ki taraf tezi se dauda ...Abhi ne bhi apne talwar ka bhapur vaar karke KS ki talwar ko kaat diya ....aur ek mukka uske muh par de maara ....jisase KS k muh se khoon nikalne laga .....
Lekin KS bhi bada jeevat tha usne uski koi parvah nahi ki ......
Ab woh ek Bada se kantila Mudgar lekar Abhi par vaar karne laga ....Abhi bhi apni divya gada k prahar se KS k vaar ko block karne laga ...aur saath saath KS par prahar bhi karne laga ....
Abhi ki gada se KS aahat hone laga ....aaj uski koi shakti koi bal kaam nahi aaraha tha ......usne apne mudgar ka jordar prahar Abhi k sir par karna chaha lekin Abhi ne apni gada k jordar prahar se uska midgar bhi chaknachur kar diya...
Ab wo asur nihatha hi badi tezi se Abhi ki or bada Toh Abhi ne bhi shastra tyag diye .....KS ne dono haatho ka ek jordar mukka Abhi ki chati par maara jisase Abhi kuch piche hata ....
Ab Abhi ne bhi ek mukka Ks k pet mein de maara ..jisase woh pet pakadkar piche ki or gira ....apni dard ko sahan kar ke woh asur fhir khada hua .....
Aur uchalka Abhi k taraf lapka Aur Abhi ko aakash mein le uda .....Abhi apne vahan vaayu ki shakti k kaaran aakash mein bhi sthir hokar yudh kar raha tha ......Dono ek dusre par prahar kar rahe the ...
KS ne tabadtod kai mukke Abhi k pet mein maare .....Abhi ne ab KS ki gardan pakadkar utha liya ..aur usse aakash se jor se dharti par patak diya ...
Niche girte hi uske muh se jordar cheekh nikli ......lekin phir bhi ab apni saari urja ekatrit karke ek bada sa gola banaya .......Aur Abhi ki taraf ....Dauda ......
KS ki woh urja poori nakaratmakta se bhari hui thi ...yadi Abhi uss gole ko nasht karta ..toh usko nakartmak urja charo or phail jaati ...Har tarah ki nakaratmakta ko sokhne ki shakti Prakriti mein hoti hai ....
Abhi ne bhi Rimpy ki or dekha jo uski prakriti ki urja ka srot thi ...phir uss urja ka prayog kar k ek bada sa ghera banaya ...Jisne KS ki saari urja sokh li ....
saari urja samapt hone k baad aur bahut ghayal awastha ...mein hone k kaaran KS ..dharti par ..gir gaya ....uski haalt bahut dayniya ho gayi thi ....
KS ne Abhi ki taraf dekhkar haath jode ...phir apni beti Madalsa ki taraf ......KS ki aankhon mein aansoo the .....
Abhi - Dekha KS kya paaya tumne ....apne aahankar ki poorti mein ....tumne apne saathi ...apne putra ..apna ..pariwar ...tap ..shakti ..sab kich kho diya ..hai ...kya ..paaya tumne ...burai aur paap k raaste par chalkar ......
Burai k raaste mein tum itne andhe ho gaye the k shakti prapt karne k liye apni hi beti ki bali tak dene ki soch baithe the ...dekho apne charo taraf tumahare iss paap ka parinaam ...
abhi bhi samay hai ...sacche mann se prayaschit kar lo...aur apne patal lok ko sambhalo...
KS - muzhe kshama kar do Rakshak mein bahut hi paapi nich ..hu ...tumne sahi kaha ...kya paaya maine .....ab muzhe mar jaana chahiye ....muzhe samapt kar do ....apne saathiyo aur baccho ki mrityu ko bohj ab mein inn kandho par
beti madalsa muzhe kshama kar do ..mein tumahara apradhi ...hu ....mein apne pita hone ka kartvya nahi nibha paaya ......
parantu muzhe khushi hai ...k ..tumhe tumahare hi ankul ek accha jeevan saathi mila....ab mein aur nahi jeena cahata ......
Aur ek kattar apne aapko maarne k liye utha leta hai .....
Madalsa KS ko aise karte hue dekhkar turant aage aayi aur KS k haath se kattar lekar chin li ...aur KS k saamne niche baith gayi .....
Madalsa - nahi pitashri aapko apne kiye hue karmo ka paschatap hai ....ab aapko apne pran lene ki koi awashyak ta nahi hai .....
KS - Sahi kaha putri mizhe apne pran dene ki kya awashyakta hai ......pran toh ab tere linga mein .....Aur Madalsa ka gala pakad leta hai ......
Tu hi meri iss haar ka kaaran hai ...aaj ..yadi tu ...iss Rakshak se na mili hoti toh mein amar ho jaata ....mein toh marunga par ab tuzhe maarkar hi marunga ....
Madalsa ko ek baar phir apne pita se dhoka mila tha ....uski aankhon se aansoo bahne lage ...
Madalsa ...Abhi ..aur Patal lok ki urja se bana hua Abhi ka Asur roop waha pragat hua ......aur usne Abhi ki maarak urja ko pukara ...KAAL.....aur kaal ..ek bade se khadk ka roop dharan karke uske haath mein aagaya ...aur
Abhi k asur roop ne apne khadak k ek hi prahar se KS ka sir dhad se alag kar diya ....aur KS ka dhad ek taraf ludak gaya ....
issprakar ant hua KALASUR ka ......
Abhi ka Asur roop Aur kaal wapas Abhi mein sama gaye .......
Abhi ne Madalsa ko gale se lagakar ... santvana di .....
KS k ant par Devtao ne bhi Abhi aur uski patniyo par phool barsaye
saari Rakshak sena mein khushi ki lehar daud gayi ........Jis yudh ki tayari itne dino se chal rahi thi aaj woh samapt hua ..aur ek baar phir dharam ki vijay hui ......
Uske baad Abhi RVS ..Naina ..Aur..Addu ko janalok se prithvi lok le aaya ....aur Apne gaon mein apne Dadi dadi se milwaya ....Abhi ne apne saare pariwar ko unke aur apne jeevit hone ki suchna di .....aur apni Nirman shakti k prayog se ...phir se Apne ghar ka nirman kiya .......
Abhi ne 14 loko mein apne 14 roop sthapit kar diye .....aur ...sadharan roop mein ab pritvi par apne pariwar Aur 14 patniyo k saath rahne laga ....
Ritu k saath kabhi kabhi Janalok jaakar ...waha ki sthiti aur 14 maniyo ka bhi nirikshan karta .....
Pritvi par ab bhi Sangharak k roop mein ..apradhiyo aur under world par nazar banaye rakhta...aur samay samay par unka daman bhi karta ...aur Sadharan roop se apne pita ki business mein bhi madat karta ......
Rimpy ne bhi ek sundar se baalak ko janm diya .Abhi ne uska naam Thakur Deepak Singh (Deepu) rakha ....
Abhi k Dada dadi ...RVS ..aur Naina ...apna jeevan kaal poora karke moksha ko prapt ho gaye ......
Abhi ki Rimpy baaki patniyo se bhi santane hui ....
Golu aur Abhi k dwara un sabka bhi prashikshan hua ......
Jab bacche bade hue toh Abhi ne Deepu ko apni sangharak ki shaktiya aur daitva diya ...
Ab Deepu sangharak bankar bakhubi apne kartavya ka nirwaha karne laga ......
Naati ....pote...bahuye Abhi ka poora bhara poora pariwar hua
Apna jeevan kaal pritvi par poora karke Abhi ne pritvi lok ka sharir tyag diya ...
aur divya sharir dharan karke ...phir janalok k singhasan par virajman hua ...
Abhi ki sabhi patniyan bhi apne mool teen roopo mein sama gayi .....Shivali ...Rituja ....aur Vibhakta ..
aur woh bhi Abhi k saath divya sharir dharan kar ke .....
JANALOK ...mein Abhi k saath sthit ho gayi .......
THE END